Hew, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
L ONDON: PRINTED UNDER or AUTHORITY IONERY OFFI oe By DARLING s anp SON, Lrp., eed Srreer, E. o be purchased, — sg 6 or through any Bookseller, from WYMAN » np SONS, Limirsp, 29, Breams Burnpines, Ferrer Lane, E.C., and 4, tr. Mary St TREET, CARDIFF; or HM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Scornisu a Be 23, Forrn Srreer, Epinsur E. Sade Tannen, ils, Gaara ‘Stor Duwi ; , or from the Agencies in the tish Coloni d Dependencies, the United cage of America, sg eared of Pe ue and Abroad of ER UN WIN, Lonvon, W.C.
ae HIS MAJESTY’S
oe
on a
}
CONTENTS
Subject. Page. wh occs on some oe of pert (with | plate ee H New O rehi ds : 39 ly ae Teff (E> agrostis ans yssinica) .. a) 82 | Decades Kewenses: LXX. “UXXI. . : | 39 | Miscellaneous Notes is ay | 48 Contributions to the Flora of Siam | 65 ene ogany Borers of the Gold Coast (with | 72 Dingaiase “Africanae : ‘LO. a me 76 omic Notes : Liverpool .. rd eet Krascheninnikowia_... a ant ee Miscellaneous Notes ... ase ing O08 Catasetum Darwinianum (with plate | 99 A New Banana from the Trscmtaat I (Aus | : Davyae a) es . | 102 ungi Exo : XVI. sent AO Notes on Trove and Shrabs, Ireland... oe | 106 D — UXXIL, eee Diagnoses Africanae : LITI. (wi ith plates) . 118 aaa aoa (annus P Purshian ‘ey 123 Miscellaneous Notes we | 125 | Manduro: a New Oil-yielding Tree fro : — East a Balanites ee (with plates) .. - 151 New Orchids: 40 om wee | 441 The Sere: Marah (with plate) aa we | 145 ew Species of Sedum preserved in the Herbaria of Kew and # the British Masonite | 153 Miscell aneous Notes eee soe oe 158 Garden Notes on New ee and Shrake | (with plates)... ie 163 offee Dieu in Bast Africa -« | 163 Minor Agricultural artes Hi, ace Fate ; Africanae : LIV. . Pe oe vo ee ot The Hog plabaas of Seed it” plates) ve : jo | par pearly pelags See: ee eee 192 Additions to the Wild Fauna ard Flora f | eo Royal Botanic tanic Gardens, K oe (with ge a soe | Onttebritions to to the Flora of § af tg 199 A New Grass Prmigsas (Caden gra: minis) (with figs.) . 205 Cedar Woods ... sie wee " ra ade lia caul one oe . 224 Para Rub oe see . 226 Varieties of Plantains and Bananas culti- vated in Seychelles ... - - 229 Sisal Hempin Fiji... «. cs 231 Misce i . eee nee aoe 233
J | No. Article. Subject. | Page. 7 XLI. The Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great at St. Petersburg Guith pla ates) woe | 243 ii XLII. | Notes on Queensland Florid sox fee Pe XLII. | The Wallichian Herbarium ir : ies 4 00 a XLIV. Decades Kewenses : LXXIV. re = XLV. + Visit to the Forests of Beituctiand ’. e420 - XLVI. | Miscellaneous Note ici + 8 XLVII. | A. Botanical Expedition to the ee Islands (with plates) . 287 - XLVIII. | Dia: Africanae : L 299 “ XLIX. | A Disease of Narcissus Bulbs (with plate) .. 307 o t itaared tel — Botanic Garden of South ee ae set BOD ms LI. Re scotiasome Notes... oe is we 1 Ore 9 LIL. Minor a Industries : = Flax 1.) {319 _ LITT. Acanthus pubescens and A. arbor pee ee - LIV. New Orchids : <e 338 s LY. Nematodes or Ee Iworms Coith plate an and figs. ) 343 . LVI. Decades Kewenses : 352 5 LVIt Miscellaneous Note nek i ee a | O00 10 LVIII. | Notes from a West — CorallIsland ... | 367 2 rere Be The National Bota Garden of South Africa (with plate as ere ert ; LX. The South African Species of F Cluytia i oto 3 LXI. Miscellaneous Notes 2 ALT Appendix I. — List of age of hardy werbeceous plants and of trees-and shrubs 1 ok es — Guladtiens “of the Library. " Additions re- ceived during 1912 ... sic ae ee tt — New garden plants of the year 1912. sec |. 00 LY, — Botanical Departme nts at home. and in | India and the Cokie’ a 80
ERRATA, ae 23, line 20 from bottom, for Zeyher, 15,21! read Zeyher,
Page 32, line 19 from top, for abysinnica read abyssinica,
Page 44, line 7 from top, for Bahtian (?) read Baktiari.
Page 128, line 15 from bottom, for Tita Shur read Tita Ghur. Page 145, line 8 from —— for Franklyn read Franklin.
Page 257, line 5 from bottom, for Booth read Boott. “bottom, and page 3u, Tine 3 from bottom,
ee 278, line 8 from botton for atthews read Mathews. Page 317, lines 15 to 32 from top, for Honttyn read Houttuyn. :
Prin 4" rend
ar ae eit
[Crown Copyright Reserved.]
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 1.] (1913.
I—NOTES ON SOME SPECIES OF ACALYPHA. D. Prain anp J. HutTcHinson.
The earliest effort to enumerate the South African species of this genus we owe to Thunberg, in whose Prodr. Pl. Cap., part 2, p. 117 (1800), we find diagnoses of three species: A. glabrata, A. decumbens, and A. cordata. In the edition of Thunberg’s Flora Capensis,
published by Schultes (1823), we find at p. 545 descriptions as ‘well as diagnoses of the same three species, with diagnoses and descrip- tions of two others, A. acuta, Thunb., and A. obtusa, Thunb., on p. 546.
When, however, we turn to Thunberg’s herbarium, which, thanks to the kindness of Professor Juel, has been entrusted to us for study, we find that of the two species of Zragia diagnosed in Prodr, Pl. Cap., part 1, p. 14 (1794), and described in the Flora Capensis, ed. Schultes, p. 37 (1823): one, 7. villosa, is an -Acalypha. We find, moreover, that in Thunberg’s herbarium, the plant which he collected between Sunday River and Fish River, and which he has written up as A. glabrata with his own hand, is not the plant to which the diagnosis and description published by Schultes apply. It is a plant with opposite leaves, and is in reality the plant described as “A. acuta.’ On the other hand, this name A. acuta is that which Thunberg has himself written on the sheet of the woody species with alternate leaves, which has been described as A. glabrata.
The opposite-leaved species described as A. acuta, happens to be an Adenocline and does not further concern us; the other stern .
A, obtusa, described on p. 546, is a Leidesia, and so may also be put aside. But the two remaining species described on p. 545 as
‘(Oreet—ta.) Wi 108908, 0 1S, DAR
2
A, decumbens, Thunb., and A. cordata, Thunb., respectively, prove, from Thunberg’s original specimen, to be merely forms of one species: the specimens in the same collection further demonstrate that T'ragia villosa, Thunb., is merely a variety of the same species. Jacquin, in 1760, had already published his Acalypha villosa, 80 that the publication of T’ragia villosa in 1794 does not necessitate the abandonment of the name Acalypha decumbens, published in 1800. But before dealing with it himself Thunberg gave a specimen of this plant to Linnaeus as his n. 326 and without a name, some time after the appearance of the second Mantissa in 1771. When placing this specumen in his collection Linnaeus wrote it up as Urtica africana, “T, 326.” The description did not,
NSIS,
Briefly summarised, Thunberg has made known two South African species of Acalypha: (1) A. glabrata, as conventionally understood, though this name was really applied by Thunberg to a member of another genus, and (2) A. capensis, which Thunberg broke up into three species, and referred to two different genera.
o further addition was made to our knowledge of this genus in Africa until the appearance in 1843 of Drége’s Zwei pflanzengeo- graphische Documenie. At p. 161 of this work the following twenty-three references to Acalypha are given :—(1) A. betulina, Retz a; (2) A. betulina, Retz b; (3) A. betulina, Retz c; (4) A. betulina, Retz?; (5) A. glabrata, Thund.; (6) A. languida, E. Mey. a; (7) A languida, £. Mey.b; (8) A. languida, E. Mey. c ; (9) A. brachiata, a, HL. Mey. a; (10) A. brachiata, a, E. Mey. b; A. cordata, Thunb. ; (13) A.
(15) A
cularis, H. Mey. b; (18) A. peduncularis, F. Mey.?; (19) A. velutina, E. Mey.; (20) Acalypha, 4636; (21) Acalypha, 5380 ; (22) Acalypha, 8240; (23) ?Acalypha, 4610.
Of these twenty-three references two are duplicates, because No. 13, A. cordata, Thunb.?, and No. 18, A. peduncularis, E. Mey.?, indicate the same species, as also do No. 3, A. betulina, Retz, c, and No, 23, Acalypha, 4610. The plant which is at once the subject of references 13 and 18, is neither A. cordata nor A. pedun- cularis ; it is, however, the same as the subjects of the references 9, 10 and 11, 4. brachiata, E. Mey., a distinct species different from ree eas Aes Soe by Thunberg. To the same species
ongs No. . cordata,” which in, i 1 pes Pic lata, » again, is not the species so
No. 5 of the list, “ A. glabrata,” is really A. glabrata, Thunb., and to the same species belongs No. 4, “ A. betulina ?,” which is not
to be forms or varieties of A, gah usually with leis | them, b and ¢, have glabrous _
s
3
leaves, ay remaining one, a, has velvety leaves, and is identicai with No. 19, A. velutina, A. Mey y- ., Which is therefore also referable to A. eee. the one marked b, however, includes some speci- mens which are not distinguishable from typical A, glabrata, Thunb,
To the second Thunbe ergian species belong 14, A. iscolor, E. Mey., and 22, Acalypha, 8240, both of which are A, capensis,
Of the remainder, os. 6, 7 and 8 represent.a distinct species, A, languida ; Nos. 15, 16 and 17, another distinct species, A. pedun- cularis ; while No. 21, Acalypha, 5380, represents yet another species for which, in Hb. Liibeck, Meyer proposed the name “ A. longifolia
Briefly summarised, we find then that Drége had repeated both of Thunberg’s species :—
. capensis, under she 14, 22, a 2, A. glabrata, Thunb., under porareneen 2 (in part), 4, 5, 20, 23, with the addition, as species, of two varieties of A. glabrata, v ss i. Megs non Retz, under references 2 (in part), 3, a
veliting: EE. Mey., under references 1, 19.
But in addition to these two species Drege has added four more :—
3. A. languida, &. Mey., under references 6, 7, 8
4, A. brachiata, £. Mey., under references 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 5.7 A; peduncularis, E. Mey., under references 15, 16, 17.
6. A longifolia, E. Mey., under reference 21.
Unfortunately, these four species were 56 properly aps tae in 1843, and the last of the list, A. longifolia, was not ev in Drage’ 8s Zwei pflanzengeographische Documente. Owing to "this circumstance, although all the four species recognised by Meyer are valid, only one of his names has been maintained.
Tn 1845, Krauss published in Flora, vol. xxviii., on pp. 82-84, an account of the species of Acalypha which he had collected in Seuth Africa. In dealing with his material he appr to have had the assistance of Buchinger, who named some of his specimens, and of Meisner and Hochstetter, who described some of the species.
t is somewhat singular that among the pt ia collected _by Krauss there should be no example of A. glabra n. 1826, however, which was dealt with by Bocketortes who identified it with A. discolor, E. Mey., and provided a description of the species, is the original A. decumbens, Thunb., a fact which neither Hochstetter nor Krauss appears to have detected. His n. 1825 was named by Buchinger A. Kraussiana. This name was taken up by Meisner, who provided a description for the plant. In so doing, Meisner appears to have overlooked the fact that A. Kraussiana is identical with Tragia villosa, Thunb., and had no means of knowing that it is identical with Urtica capensis, Linn. f.
Krauss collected, as his Nos. 319 and 367, two plants, one near ‘Durban, the other near Maritzburg, which, in spite of their identity as regards external appearance, he ref erred to different species. One of the two, n. 319, was taken to be A. brachiata, E. Mey.; the = Pa n. 367, ‘it was supposed might perhaps be A. languid: oe — ‘The two ———— Lasse is A. brachiata , E. Me, - 27821 — 2 + we
4
which as it happens Krauss does not appear to have collected at all ; both, however, are A. languida, E. Mey. Owing to his doubt as to this fact, Hochstetter thought it desirable to use for n. 367 a new name, A. petiolaris; as this name is accompanied by a description, whereas the older name, A. languida, had none, A. petiolaris, Hochst., is the name which is now employed to distinguish this species.
Under his field number 377, Krauss appears to have collected three nearly related but fairly easily distinguishable forms. One of these Meisner identified—we believe rightly so, though so great an authority as Miiller was of a contrary opinion—with A. pedun- cularis, &. Mey. Of the other two, Bucbinger regarded one as a _ distinct species, A. crassa ; Meisner described the other as a third distinct species, A. punctata. Krauss, however, has remarked in a footnote upon the difficulty which he experienced in separating A. crassa, Buching., from A. peduncularis. With the view of Krauss we entirely agree, and we concur with Miiller in his treat- ment of the plant as a variety, var. crassa, of A. peduncularis. But as regards A. punctata, Meisn., which is only a form of the species already recognised by Meyer under the name 4d. longifolia, we concur with Krauss in treating it as distinct, and feel unable to follow Miiller in dealing with it as only a variety of A. peduncularis.
A, glabrata. The account equally omits one of the species, A. brachiata, enumerated by Drége ; of the other three it retains only the name given by Meyer to A. peduncularis ; the name of A. langu- ida, EK. Mey.,is altered to A. petiolaris, Hochst., that of A. longifolia, EK. Mey., is replaced by dA. punctata, Meisn. The omission of A, brachiata, K.. Mey., is compensated for by the communication of the very distinct A. glandulifolia, Buching.
Up to this point (1845) the South African species of Acalypha were known to be 4. glabrata, Thunb. ; A. capensis ; A. petio- laris, Hochst. (= A. languida, E. Mey.); A. brachiata, EK. Mey.; A. peduncularis, E. Mey.; A. punctata, Meisn. (= A. longi- folia, #. Mey.) and finally A. glandulifolia, Buching.
In Linnaea, vol. xx. (1847), p. 213 there is a list of specimens of Acalypha collected by Zeyher in South Africa. The first of these, Zeyher 3838, is named A. peduncularis, E. Mey., and the specimens show that this identification is correct. The second, Zeyher 3839, which is unnamed, became at a later date the type of a new species described by Baillon. The third, Zeyher 1518, also unnamed, became subsequently, in part, the basis of a new species described by Sonder. The next number in the list, Zeyher 1517, is applied to the specimens of three gatherings and is treated as in- cluding two species. One of these, represented by Zeyher 1517a, {s identified with A. glabrata, Thunb., the other, represented by Zeyher 1517b and 1517c is provisionally identified with A. betulina,
P
Retz. This limitation is substantially in accordance with the limitation of the same two Acalyphas by Meyer in 1843; the plant identified with A. glabrata, Thunb. is in reality that species while the one identified as A. betulina is not the plant so named by Retz but is a variety of A. glabrata. The last Acalypha in this list, Zeyher 3840, identified correctly as A. discolor, Ei. ey., 18, therefore, as we have seen, A. capensis (= A. decumbens, Thunb.).
This Zeyherian list, briefly summarised, therefore adds to the genus two additional South African species neither of which is provided with a name.
The next contribution to our knowledge of the South African species of Acalypha was published by Sonder in Linnaea, vol. xxiii. (1850), pp. 115-117. Through the kindyess of Professor Lindman and Dr. Dahlstedt we have been enabled, in considering this enumeration, to examine the actual specimens with which Sonder dealt. e may discuss the six species he accounts for seriatim.
The first species recorded by Sonder is “ A peduncularis, E, Mey.! Meisn. ! syn. A. crassa, Buching!” for which he cites no specimen but to which he adds a variety “3. glabrata, Sond.” based on a specimen collected by Zeyher on the Macalisberg Range. The only specimen in his herbarium on which Sonder has written the name “ A. peduncularis, E. Mey.” is one of Zeyher 3838, from Howison’s Poort, Albany Div., which is exactly like the plant collected in the Assegai Bush, Albany Div. by Drége, and obtained by the same collector on two occasions on the Zuureberg Range, that forms the basis of A. peduncularis, E. Mey. It so happens that Sonder’s statement that this plant is really conspecific with the Natal one described by Meisner under the same name, is accurate. But an examination of his specimens shows that the accuracy of Sonder in this regard is purely accidental, for he did not have at his command any example of any portion of Krauss, 377. The specimen which led Sonder to this conclusion is one collected by Gueinzius at Port Natal which was written up in Sonder’s collection as “ pee! bce peduncularis, E, Mey. ?—crassa, Buch.!” Above this legend has been added subsequently the name “A. punctata, Meisn.?,” a
Nor has Sonder been really more fortunate in his treatment of his own variety ‘glabrata.’ It is true that the description given by Sonder applies only to eg ee and that this plant is a specimen of Zeyher 1521, from the Macalisberg Range, on which t onder has written the name A. peduncularis, 3. glabrata. But in his own herbarium Sonder wrote up a specimen of Zeyher 3839 also as A, Dap rina 9 glabrata ; to this second specimen, which was collected on Van Staadensberg, Uitenhage Div., Sonder’s description of var. glabrata is quite inapplicable. : Sonder’s second species is one which he describes as new and is _ based on Gueinzius 171, from Natal and on Zeyher 1518, from the : _ Macalisberg Range. This species, A. angustata, Sond., is perfectly —
6
valid and the only modification that is sauteed § in his view consists of the inclusion of the proposed variety within the t
Sonder’s third species is A. glandulifolia, Buching., high we have already seen to be a valid species. Here again onder has suggested the recognition of two distinct forms ; “the advent of additional material indicates that this differentiation is not reqnired.
The fourth species enumerated by Sonder is the one first issued
Drége in 1843 as A. languida, E. Mey., but first described by Hochstetter in 1845 a s A, petiolaris. In giving preference to the synonym which, though ‘the older, is peer a naked name, Sonder acted unfortunate
The fifth species is that which Sonder has termed A. betulina, Retz. The species is now for the first time dealt with intelligibly and the true relationship ef the two allied forms, whose existence had already been ee by E. Meyer and by Ecklon and Zeyher, is more clearly defined. But the name employed is unfortunate ; the species is not A. betulina, Retz, but is A. glabrata, Thunb. Fuller knowledge, moreover, indicates that there is no real necessity for the recognition of var. latifolia as apart from the type.
The sixth species, in spite of the doubt to which Sonder testifies, is really an Acalypha and is, as Sonder indicates, a distinct and vali species. But the use, in designating this new species, of the epithet which Sonder was aware Hochstetter had already applied to another Acalypha is singularly unfortunate. Our present conventions, which render incumbent the use of the name “A. petiolaris”’ in connection with the plant described as such by Hochstetter in 1845, prevent us from employing it to designate the plant so described by Sonder in 1850.
In Linnaea, vol. xxv. (1852), at p. 587, Scheele based on Drege, 8242, a species of Acalypha from South Africa, A, lamiifolia, Scheele. , h er, identica
Ten years later Baillot published in Aakiaie vol, ii. (1862), pp. 156-158 a resume of the South African species of Acalypha, based partly on specimens, partly on the literature which has been passed under review
1. Acalypha peduncularis, Baill. is identical with A. peduncularis, E. Mey., the specimens of Masson and of Zeyher 3838 which are cited agreeing precisely with those of Drége on which the species was based. Baillon, however, had no opportunity of seeing any D pate of Krauss 377 and his erroneous reduction of A. crassa,
uching. to A, peduncularis is adopted from Sonder
2. Acalypha Zeyheri, Baill., based on Zeyher 3839 and on a specimen of doubtful provenance bearing the number 301, supplies the earliest description of a valid species.
3. Acalypha caperonioides, Baill., based on Deyher 1521. is again a valid species. In this instance "Baillon has failed to to note that the same plant is the type of A. peduncularis, Bp glabrata, Sond.
4, Acalypha angustata, Baill. is Sonder’s ai of this name,
7
' 5, Acalypha glandulifolia, Baill. is Buchinger’s species of this name.
6. Acalypha a Baill. is E. Meyer’s species of this name treated as it was treated by Sonder.
7, Acalypha betulina, Baill., to which Baillon only doubtfully refers Zeyher 1517a, the only specimen seen by him, is on this account A. glabrata, Thunb. proper
8. Acalypha discolor, Baill. is A. ‘discolor, Ki. Mey. treated as it was by Krauss and Hochstetter in 1845. To this Baillon has added a variety 3 major, Baill. which is, though Baillon was unaware of the fact, the same as A. cordata, Thunb.
Acalypha there Baill. is A. lamiifolia, Scheele, the identity of aiden h A. Kraussiana, Buching. Baillon has failed to notice. It is jibe almost identical with Urtica capensis, Linn. f. = Tragia villosa, Thunb., of which A. decumbens, Thunb,, is only a variety.
10. Acalypha brachiata, Baill. is EK. Meyer’s species of this name.
11. Acalypha Eckloni, Baill., based on a gathering issued by EK. Meyer as A. cordata?, is identical with the preceding species. As the only description so far published was that here supplied by Baillon his name A. Eckloni supplants the earlier name A. brachiata. . Briefly summarised the resumé of Baillon of 1863 makes us aware of the existence of nine species, viz :—A. glabrata and A. capensis already known to Thunberg in 1800; A. petiolaris, A. Eck- loni and A. peduncularis already known to E. Meyer (as A. languida,
. brachiata and A. ae Bove wea in 1843; A. gland- ulifolia already known to Krauss in 1845; A. angustata already known to Sonder in 1850; finally A, Zeyheri and A. caperonioides the sristenté of which had been indicated by Ecklon and Zeyher in 1847, now for the first time pr Agee Beare and described. Baillon’s resumé fails to account for A. ctata, Meisn. published by Krauss, or to observe that A. lamiifolia, ‘Scheel is hardly more than a repetition of A. Kraussiana, Buching. also published by Krauss.
This resumé was followed in 1865 and 1866 by the preliminary and the finished monographs of the genus cf Miiller published i in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv. (1865), pp. 1-54 and in e Candolle’s Prod- romus, vol. xv., pars ii. (1866), pp. 799-889 ae These two accounts we may conveniently consider toget er.
In the earlier account, Miiller gives ten species as coming oe South Africa. These are :—10, Boniteeane. (Linnaéa, vol, xxx P. 9); 87, peduncularis (p. wie 88, pa iet (p. 29); 89, , petiolara (p. 29); 90, languida (p. 29); s (p. 30); Kcekloni (p. 30); 98, glabrata (p. 36) ; 118, “Acoli . 38); 119, Resiiniats
In the fuller account of the following year, Miiller enumerates eleven South African forms, adding two new species to the 1865 list and at the same time reducing two of those in the earlier list, discolor and Kraussiana, to the ‘position of varieties of one species,
decumbens. The 1866 list is as follows :—10, Sonderiana (DC. Prodr. _
XV., il, p. 804); 59, grandidentata (p. 823) ; 116, peduncularis
— (p. a 117, 17, Zeyheri (p. 847); 118, petiolaris (p. 847) ; po =
3 120, tenuis (p. = ; 121, _— Ls — 3 12
8
Eekloni (p. 849); 139, glabrata (p. 857), and 156, decumbens (p. 864). In addition to the foregoing, five of the species described by Miiller in 1866, which were not at that time known to occur south of the Tropic, have since that date been gathered in South Africa, These are :—85, ornata (p. 833); 115, senensis (p. 845), from which 114, zambesica, is not distinguishable ; 165, indica (p. 868); 175, ciliata (p. 873), and 183, segetalis (p. 877).
No remark is called for in the case of any of these five species, nor is any remark called for in the case of 10, Sonderiana, Mull. Arg. - (1865), which is A. petiolaris, Sond. (1850), not of Hochst. (1845),
and is a valid species.
Little remark is required in the case of 139, glabrata, Thunb. (1800), which is the plant described in Schultes’ edition of Thunb- berg’s Flora Capensis (1823), and on this account is a valid species notwithstanding the fact that it is not based on the specimen cited in that work, and is not the plant named A. glabrata in Thunberg’s own herbarium. In his acceptance of the variety latifolia, Miiller has merely followed Sonder, Another valid species is 156, decum- bens, Thunb. (1800), now A. capensis, which is identical with A. dis- color, EK. Mey. ex Meisn. (1845), and includes Urtica capensis, Linn. {. (1781), Tragia villosa, Thunb. (1794), A. cordata, unb. (1800), A. Kraussiana, Buching. (1845), A. lamiifolia, Scheele
ae oe
name A. Eckloni, though the accident of a misconception, shall be used for Meyer’s plant. :
Another quite valid species is 118, petiolaris, Hochst. (1845), the name used for which similarly supplants the name A. languida sige by Meyer two years earlier. In this instance, however,
tiller has made an effort to maintain A. languida, E. Mey., as a species. His justification for this is the belief that a specimen in Herb. Berlin, which Meyer has written up as A. languida, differs specifically from the other specimens so named, and there- fore from A. petiolaris, Hochst. This view cannot be sustained. There is no specimen in Herb. Berlin named A. languida by Meyer which differs in any important feature from A. petiolaris, Hochst. Therefore 119, languida, Miill. Arg. (1865) is not a valid species. lhe same remark is called for in the case of 120, tenuis, Miill. Arg. (1865), to which Miiller has attributed two varieties which do not differ from each or from 4. petiolaris, Hochst., by any tangible character. |
In the case of 117, Zeyheri, Miiller has deviated very con- siderably from the treatment accorded to that species by Baillon
when he founded it in 1863. Baillon’s original types were Zeyher, |
Es, “s
9
3839, and a specimen of doubtful provenance bearing the number 301, which Miiller has been able to assign to Krebs. This latter speci- men Miiller transfers to A. peduncularis, var. psilogyne, Mill. Arg. But Miiller’s modification of A. Zeyheri by no means ends here, for he treats A. Zeyheri, Baill. (1863) as merely a variety, var. glabrata, of an enlarged A. Zeyheri, Miill. Arg. (1864), the other variety of which, var. pubescens, is in intention identical with the original A, peduncularis, EH. Mey. (1843). There is no clue in the earlier account given by Miiller in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv., to the idea under- lying this arrangement. Apparently as an afterthought, a character is added in the account given in the Prodromus which might have served to differentiate A. Zeyheri, Miill. Arg., hardly of Baill. from A. peduncularis, Miill. Arg., not of E. Mey and hardly of Meisn., had it been constant. This character is that in A. Zeyheri, as widened by Miiller, the flowers are monoecious, whereas in A, peduncularis they are dioecious. It is true that in some, but by no
s all, of the specimens actually included by Miiller in his A, Zeyheri, var. pubescens, the flowers are monoecious. But there is not a single example of Zeyher, 3839, which is all that Miiller has left in A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata, in which the flowers are monoecious. In his choice of the varietal name glabrata to designate Baillon’s original A. Zeyheri, Miiller has been singularly unfortunate. The name was selected under the impression that the plant in question is A. peduncularis, var. glabrata, Sond. e know,
The same entanglement marks Miiller’s treatment of his A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens. The specimens collected by Masson, Krebs, and Ecklon and Zeyher, which Baillon refers to A. pedune- ularis, var. genuina, are identical with those collected by Drége, which are referred to A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens. The latter are
© means invariably monoecious, the former by no means invariably dioecious, and the idea that Meisner was in error when he identified with Meyer’s plant so named a_ species from Natal which he deseribed for Krauss as A. peduncularis, is without foundation. At the same time A. Zeyheri, Baill., remains a per- fectly valid species, but one with which A. peduncularis, var. glabrata, Sond., is not synonymous,
If the treatment accorded by Miiller to A. Zeyheri, Baill., leaves something to be desired, this is more markedly the case as regards the treatment of A. peduncularis. In this species, Miiller has recognised as many as seven varieties :—(a) caperonioides ;.
(B) genuina ; (y) psilogyne ; (8) crassa ; (<) punctata; (2) du- lifolia ; (n) angustata. Of these a, caperonioides is a valid species, A. eaperonioides, Baill. (1863), the earliest name for which, A. pe- duneularis, var. glabrata, Sond. (1850), Miiller has transferred, as a_
synonym, to A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata ; (3, genuina is identical with Miiller’s own A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens ; y, psilogyne is a mixture of two plants, one of which, Zeyher, 3838, is referable to A. pedun- eularis proper, the other, Krebs 301, to A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata ; , crassa, is in reality a variety of A. peduncularis ; «, punctata 1s a valid species, A. punctata, Meisn. (1845) ; 2, glandulifolia is another valid species, A. glandulifolia, Buching. (1845); n, angustata is yet another valid species, A. angustata, Sond. (1850), though in this case Miiller has confused with it another very distinct species, repre- sented by Wahlberg’s specimen, viz. :—A. depressinervia, K. Schum. (1900) = Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze (1893). In the case of 121, patens, Miill. Arg. (1866), another and
censeo. . b. Sp. vy. Ind. occid.”, and it may be worth noting that the first half of this seems to be ina smaller and different handwriting from the other, although the “vy.” appears to have been penned by the same hand as the “ Ind. occid.”
On comparing the plant with West Indian specimens, it was found to be identical with Acalypha chamaedrifolia, var. {3, genuina, Mill. Arg. The original of this is Croton chamaedrifolius, Lam.,* which again was founded on a West Indian plant described and well figured by Plumier} under the name Croton foliis cordatis.
It is probable that if Miiller had examined his original specimen of A. patens more critically he would not have written the above note. He described the terminal spike as being entirely female and often congested like a head, with lateral bisexual ones produced from the axils of the upper leaves. In the type, however, we have found a short male spike at the top of each terminal inflorescence just as in the lateral ones, and exactly as in the West Indian plant figured by Plumier. On account of this misapprehension, Miiller came to the conclusion that his plant must belong to a group which _ is characterized by having a terminal female spike and lateral more
or less entirely male ones. As this group is entirely African, Miiller had no hesitation in assuming that the habitat of this plant
st be South African. further research showed that Hornemann had described a West lian plant in his collection under the name Acalypha adscendens, nd he indi its affinity with 4. reptans, Swartz, which is undoubtedly the same as the form of 4, chamaedrifolia already mentioned. Miiller in DC. Prodr., relying on Hornemann’s’ * Eneyel. vol. ii. p. 215 (1786), _ 3
+ Plant, Amer. ize, ie 2 (1767). sat
ae WE
11
deacsiplion, has actually reduced this species to his A. chamaedrifolia, we have little doubt that in doing so he was really dealing with bis own type of A. patens, for Hornemann’s diagnosis agrees so well with this specimen that we have no hesitation in concluding that the descriptions of both authorities were based on the same specimen ho ornemann’s specific name is not inscribed on the sheet. - It seemed therefore necessary to ascertain whether any other specimen bearing the nam e A. adscen ens, Hornem., existed. in the
2” by Hppiteuiatis, and it [his A. adscendens| may have been one of these, but I think it is more probable that it. is the specimen upon which Miiller has described his A. patens. I have also enquired for A. adscendens in the Garden, where it was cultivated in Hornemann’s time, but it is not there, at least not so named . . . I think that your suggestion regarding the identit of A. patens and A. adscendens is right, and at any rate Miiller’s argument about the origin of his plant is not feasible, for we have here in Copenhagen many e at from the West Indies, but very scanty collections from Afri
riefly summarized hie we find that Acalypha patens, Miill. Arg., was collected in the West Indies, and not in South Africa as. stated by Miiller, that its description was drawn up a oa the type of A, eat, Hornemann, which is identical with A. chamaedrifolia, var. genuina
riage is not Stee enata Hochst., but is A. hahaa, ee son.
. 292 are given diagnosis of two varieties of A. peduncularis ; one ‘of these, var. ovatifolius, O. Kuntze, is the plan J gtared described as A. crassa, Buching. ; the other, var. Radula, O. Kuntze, appears to be a distinct species for which the new name A, Wilmsii has been suggested by Professor Pax. As the plant is oe different from A. Radula, Baker, Dr. Pax’s name has Bays ere adopted. Kuntze’s specimens, however, show that while A. peduncularis, var. punctatus, recorded o n this page, is really Acalypha punctata, Meisn., the plant cited as R. peduncularis, var. genuinus, is pot t original A. peduncularis, E. Mey., Meisn., but the same thing as his own var. Hadula and therefore is A. Wilmsii, Kuntze’s other Afri can — determinations are accurate. ae
12
The second contribution to be noticed is that by Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vol. vi. pp. 733,734, published in 1898. Here four forms are referred to, all of them as new. As a matter of fact, however, every one of them had already been accounted for They are :— A. glabrata, var. ee So l.c. 733 = pilosior O. Kuntze (1893) ; A. Rehmanni, Par lec. 733 = A. senensis, Klotzsch (1862); A. Schinzii, Par 1c. 734 = Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze, (1893); A. Schinzii, var. denticulata, Paz l.c. 734 = A. angustata, Sond. (1850). The only other contribution to be noted is that by
im in The Forests and Forest Flora of Cape Colony, published in 1907 where (p. 318)a really stalligibbad account of A. glabrata, Thunb. is given.
The number of species known from South Africa is now twenty. In the list of these which follows we have in each case given a detailed account . the distribution in South Africa of the species concerned and in those cases where a species has not already been dealt with by. one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa its synonymy is given in full. Of the twenty species here recognised _ the last nine, all of which have subsessile leaves, would probably have been included by Miiller in A. peduncularis ; as a matter of fact all of them save A, entumenica, Prain, and A. Wilmsii, Pax, here for the first time described, were so included by Miiller. The nine species with subsessile leaves here recognised are, however, as easily capone ae and as distinct as the eleven which have petioled
eaves.
CoNSPECTUS OF THE SouTH redemn: SPECIES OF
ACALYPH 1. ie Sonderiana, Mill. ia in Linnaea xxxiv. 9 (1865) et in DC, dr, xv. li, 804 (1866). Arbor arva ; spicae superne ae, aera e masculae.—4. ? petiolaris, Sond. in A cee XXiil.
e 117 (1850) ; Walp. Ann. ili, 367 (1852). Ricinocarpus Sonderianus, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 618 (1891).
Natal: near eae. Gueinzius, 11! 510! Gerrard | Gerrard § McKen, 1625! ~ 2. Acalypha glabrata, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 117 (1800), et in Flor. Cap. ed. Schult. 545 (1823); Spreng. Syst. iti. 882 (1826); E. Mey. in Drege Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161 (1843); Eckl. § Zeyh. in hots xx. 213 (1847) ; Simin For, Fi. Cap. Col. 318, t. 142, fig. 2 (190 Folia glabra, nunquam ultra 4 em. ‘nae 2-25 cm. lata.— A, Detulina ?, B. Mey. 1. c. (1843). A. betulinas Sond, in Linnaea, xxiii, 116 (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia, iii. 157 (1862); non Retz. = glabrata, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 36 (1865)
im DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 857 (1866). Ricinocarpus glabratus,
0. Kuitice Rev. Gen. Pl. a aes is R. pbrakas, var. genuina, O. Kuntze, le. iii, ii, 291 1 (18 Sl
Cape Colony : Uitenh ; between the Resmi River and Uitenhage, Zeyher, 1517a partly! “Addo, Burke! Enon, Drige 2332! near Uitenhage, Thunberg! Prior! Port Eli zabeth ; Kraka- kamma Forest, Echlon Sa ! Feklon- shot !
Echlon & Zeyher, 72. y Zeyher, 1517a partly! Bathurst Div.; Port Alfred, 300 ft. — Schlechter, 2692! Potts, 197! near the Kowie River, Ecklon e
13
Zeyher, 72 partly! Fort Beaufort Div. ; near Fort Beaufort, 1000- 2000 ft., Heklon § Zeyher, 72 partly! at the foot of the Witbergen, between the Gariep and the Caledon River, Ecklon and Zeyher | East London Div. ; East ee a Rattray, 123! British Caffraria ; without locality, Cooper, 228! Transkei: Bashee River, Drige b (under A, betulina) partly ! Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss Pegler, 874 partly ! Tembuland: Perie Forest, Kuntze ! Pondoland: Port St, John, at Isnuka, Galpin, iat partly between the Umtata hy: and St. John’s River, Drége, 4655! Natal: Durban, 50 ft., aes sate 2931! ae 8976! Clairmont, Engler, ales! Kuntz ransvaal ; Crocodile River, ee 716! Shilouvane, Junod !
Forma _pilosior, O. Kuntze (sub Ricinocarpum); folia per- sistenter pubescentia, nunquam ultra 4 em. longa, 2-2°5 cm. lata.— Ricinocarpus glabratus, a * etintense forma pilosior, O. Kuntze, Rey. Gen. PI. iii. ii, 291 (18
Cape Colony : Komgha sts ; Pro ospect F ae 2100 ft., Flanagan, 409! near Kei River, 2000 ft. , Schlechter, 6250
Tembuland ; Perie Forest, Kuntze!
This form only differs from typical A. glabrata, Thunb., in having persistently pubescent leaves
Var. latifolia, Mill. Arg. in. Linnaea, xxxiv. 36 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xy. ii. 857 (1866). Folia primum secus nervos prope basin subtus parce pilosa, cito fere glabra, 5-8 cm. longa, 4~—6°5 em. lata.— A. betulina, E. Mey. in Drége Zwei Pfl. vonage e 161 (1843) pro parte maxima; Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea xx. 1847); nec
etz. A betulina, var. latifolia, Sond. in get xiif 117 (1850). see de glabratus, var. latifolius, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. ii, 291 ae: 93),
Transvaal: Zoutspansberg, near Goldgedacht, 3700 ft., Schlechter, 4602 nary | Blaauwberg, Schlechter! Barberton, Thorneroft, 4328!
ape Colony: Uitenhage Div.; Addo, 1000-2000 ft., Zeyher, 1517b! Zwartkops River, Prior! Alexandria Div. ; banks of the Bushman River, Zeyher,1517c! Bathurst Div. ; Kasuga, Mac Owan, 715! Komgha Div. ; Kei Bridge, 560 - , Rogers, 4506 ! Kei River near Komgha, 600 ft., Flanagan, 2318
Transkei: Bashee Riva Drege b ae A, betulina) partly ! Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss Pegler, 874 partly !
Pondoland : Port St. J ohn, Isnuka, Galpin, 3484 partly !
Natal: near Durban, 150 ft. , Drege c (under A. betulina)! 4593! 4610! Gueinzius, 476! Gerrard §& McKen, 546! Gerrard, 82! Rehmann, 8977! Wood, 1715! Scott Elliot, Peo Wilms, 2267 ! Clairmont, Engler, 2524, ! Kuntze! Tnanda, Wood, 404! 430! Friedenau, 1750 ft., Rudatis, 1166!
This variety, though eapuely indicated by E. Meyer and by Ecklon and Zeyher, and more definitely recognised both by Sonder and by | Miiller, and ies here formally defined and segregated is probably — not a valid one. It differs only as regards the size of the leaves from typical A. Filed: Thunb., and not infrequently the two forms:
have been collected i in ne same 6 lasality & and issued suds ie same
14
number. The first instance of this occurs in the case of Droge, whose “ A. betulina b” from the Bashee River is a mixture of the two glabrous varieties. The second instance is hardly less instruct- ive; Burke and Zeyher, collecting together at Addo in Uitenhage, have. distributed one the typical, the other the broad-leaved variety of “ A. glabrata. ut the same experience has been met with by collectors so competent as Mr. Galpin and Miss Pegler, whose respective field-numbers 3484 and 874 cover the same “ mixture of what Sonder and Miiller have supposed to be distinct varieties, It is unnecessary to suppose that collectors so careful as those cited must be in error; indeed there is nothing to show that the specimens which conform with the characters of Miiller’s two varieties have not been taken from the same bush. With very little trouble the two varieties might even be manufactured because 1 in a considerable number of instances—specimens of Drége’s “ A. betulina b,” of Wood 430, and of Gerrard 82 may be cited as examples—the leaves at the ends of the twigs are those of var. latifolia, those lower down on the twig are those of typical A. glabrata. Such specimens bear out the statement of Sim (For. Fl. Cap. Col. p. 318) who speaks of “growth made during drought having leaves 1 inch long or less, that made during rains having leaves 3 inches long.” It is there- fore not only possible but probable that Sonder’s variety “latifolia ” is merely a condition, not even a form, still less a true variety. Rng: ae Paz. Folia persistenter pubescentia, 5-8 cm. longa, —A. velutina, i, Mey.in Drige Zwei Pfl. Documente 161 (1843). oe betulina, BE. Mey. lc, (1843) partim et quoad Drige 4595 tantum. A. glabrata, var. pilosa, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 733 (1898),
bse nent Zoutspansberg ; near Goldgedacht, Schlechter, 4602
Cape Colony: Bathurst Div.; Fish River, near Trumpeter’s t, Drege, a (under A. betulina)! 4595! Komgha Div. ; Kei Bridge, 1800 ft. Flanagan, 1214! Transkei: Bashee —— Drige (A. velutina)! Kentani, Miss Pegler, 606! Natal: Inanda, Wood, 1241 (a transition form)! Tugela, Colenso, Gerrard & McKen, 1623! Rehmann, 7164!
The form named —_ Pita sae Dr. Pax bears to the form termed var. latifolia by Sond er and Kuntze very much the
typical A. glabrata. Some of specimens, notably those issued by Mr. Medley Wood as 1941, and those distributed by Ir. Schle as 4602, are almost exactly intermediate between var. Letifotia adil A, velutina, E. Mey (= var. pilosa, Pax). It is
e eee bP ax; — is none i th 7 Es Sonder. The abandonment a Rais pee le bee! os union of Kuntze’s hata wile Dec's vac ariety and
having priority, is the one which should be ado untze"s 8 name,
15
The most natural treatment for this species would therefore appear to be to treat it as including but one variety in addition to the type, as follows :
Acalypha aad a uti supra; var. latifoliam, Mull. Arg. utt supra inclus
{3 var. pilosior Pei: var. pilosam, Pax (1898) et formam pilosiorem, O. Kuntze (1893) uti supra includens.
3. Acalypha glomerata, Hutchinson in Kew Bulletin, 1911, 229 (1911) et in Dyer Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 902 (1912). Ricinocar pus crenatus, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl, iii. 2, 291 (1893); nec vis ii, 617.
Lourenco Marques : Lourenco Marques, Howard, 5696
There is nothing to add to the account of this ere given by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except - record the fact that it extends beyond the tropic into South Afric
4. Acalypha ciliata, Morsk. Fl. Aegypt. ae 162 eiiks Hutchin- son in Dyer, £1. Trop. Afr. Vi. 1. 901 (19
Transvaal: Shilouvane, Junod, 1028! 21881
There is nothing to a d to the account of this species given by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except to record the fact that it extends beyond the tropic into South Africa,
5. Acalypha indica, eae TP Pl. ed. 1, 1003 (1753) ; Hutchinson in Dyer Fl. Trop. Afr. v
Transvaal: Vaal Raver Burke! near Hausman’s Kraal, 4400 ft., Schlechter, 4185! Avoca, near Barberton, 1900 ft., Galpin, 1237! Komati Poort, Kirk, 105! Shilouvane, Junod, 1321! 1 1615!
Natal : Tugela, Gerrard § Mc Ken, 1624
The synonymy and the distribution outside South Africa of this species has already been fully discussed by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa,
6. A Acalypha segetalis, Mull. Arg. in Journ. Bot. ii. 336 (1864) ; Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr, vi. i. 904 (1912).
Transvaal : bf coos SE ; Springbok Flats, Sampson, 4410! Siaaihanc. Junod, 2346
Great N amaqualand : Rehoboth, Fleck, 170!
Little Bushmanland : without locality, "Fleck, 4 472a
Lourengo Marques: Lourenco Marques, Quinta, 210! Matola, Schlechter, 11,686! Incanhini, Schlechter, 12,043!
A species exceedingly closely allied to A. indica, Linn., the synonymy of which has been fully discussed by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa. The only addition which has to be made to that record is to note the fact that it extends oP aati beyond the tropic on the western as well as on the eastern si
. Acalypha capensis, Prain. Caules dense ee pilosi; folia basi saepissime cordata, subtus ubique dense pilosa ; spicae foemineae ana ag in axillis supremis axillares. —Urtica ca ensis, Linn,
— > 58 flaaae U. africana, Liinn. Mss. ex. Jackson, = 148 (1912). Tragia villosa, Thunb. Prodr. Cap. 1
a7 94) ei in — Cap. ed. Schult. 37 (1823) nequaquam ‘Aealgpres
—- Jacq. Acalypha Kraussiana, Buching. ex Meisn. apud
—
rauss in Fl ora xxvii. 84 Aetna: ; sacctes ee in meas! Xxxiv,_ fn
16
39 (1865). A. decumbens, a, villosa, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr xy. ii, 864 (1866) quoad spp. omnia. A. cordata, Burchell Mss. nec Thunb.
Cape Colony: George Div.; Outeniqua Mountains, Thunberg! Rehmann, 258! Knysna Div.; near Knysna, Burchell, 5390! 5391! Krauss, 1825! Wittedrift, Plettenbergs Bay, Pappé!
Forma grandidentata. Caule es foliaque uti in forma praecedenti, sed spicae errr pluribracteatae terminales.—4. grandidentata, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 823 (1866).
ape Coley. Knysna Div.; near i Burchell, 5392! without precise locality, Mund § Maire, 659!
_— Forma decumbens. Caules glabri; folia basi truncata vel parum cordata, subtus argillaceo-incana.—A. decumbens, unb. Prodr. zh L. Cap. 117 (1800) et in Flor. Cap. ed. Schult, 545 (1823); Spreng. Syst. mi. 882 (1826). A. discolor, E. Mey. in Drége Zwei Pf. Documente, 161, nomen (1843) ex parte; Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea xx. 213 (1847) ex parte ; Baill. Adansonia ili. 157 (1862) ; Mill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 38 (1865) ex parte. A. decumbens, y, genuina, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 864 (1866). A. prostrata,
eyh. Mss. in Herb. ‘Bohs Ricinocarpus decumbens, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 617 (1891).
Cape Colony: Humansdorp Div.; Gamtous = Thunberg ! Near Humansdorp, Ecklon & Zeyher "West, 276! Uitenhage Div.; Zwartkops River, Drige! Eehlon, met without precise locality, Mund & Maire, 33! Zeyher!
Forma cordata. Caules elabri ; folia basi saepissime distincte cordata, subtus dense olivaceo- saberala. —A. cordata, ‘Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 117 (1800) et in Flor. Cap. ed. Schult. 545 (1823); Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. 880 (1826). A. discolor, E. Mey. in Drége Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161, ote (1843) ex parte ; Hochst. apud Krauss in Flora xxviii. 84 (1845); Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea xx. 213 (1847) ex parte; Miill. Arg. in Linnsecs, xxxiv. 38 (1865) ex parte; Zeyh. Mss. A. discolor, (3 major, Baill. Adansonia iii. 158 (1862). A. decumbens, 8 cordata, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. li. 864 (1866). A. decumbens, Burchell Mss. vix Thunb.
Cape Colony : Riversdale ‘Div. ; between Little Vet River and Garcias Pass, Burchell, 6925! near Riversdale, Schlechter, 1961! Knysna Div. ; Gouw Kamma River, Krauss, 1826! near Knysna, Marloth, 2448 partly ! Humansdorp Div.; Riverside at Humans- dorp, Ecklon § Zeyher, 73 partly! Galpin, "4576! Uitenhage Div. ; Maitland River near the lead mines, ers 4494! without precise locality, Thunberg! Sparrman! Zeyher
Forma lamiifolia. Caules parce — pilosi; folia basi saepissime distincte cordata, subtus praesertim secus nervos dense
tenter pilosa,— A. lamiifolia, Scheele in Linnaea xxv. 584 (1852);
oo Adansonia, i iii. 158 (1862). A. decumbens, a Sagi Mill. Arg.
. Prodr. xv. ii. 864 (1866) ex citatione tan
“ee Colony : Riversdale Diy. ; banks of he Vet River near Riversdale, Muir, 283! Knysna Div. ; near Knysna, Marloth, 2448
rtly ! Albany Div.; without locality, Bowie! without precise
apa Drege 8242!
decumbens is a species of even greubas variability than A. iiivate aad the five forms here characterised are readily recognis- able, This has always been me cancers Thunberg over a century —
: e
17
ago accorded specific rank to three of these forms; one of the three he referred to another genus. The synonymy cited shows that similar if varying views had been held by other writers. The treatment by Miiller, whose careful monograph of 1866 has not since then been critically examined, involved the recognition of four of these five forms, three of them as varieties of A. decumbens, the last as a distinct species, A. grandidentata.
More closely examined, however, this last form, though at first sight apparently the most distinctive of all, proves in reality to be undeserving of separate recognition. It differs from Urtica capensis, as described by the younger Linnaeus in 1781 and from Tragia villosa, as described by Thunberg in 1794, which is the same as A. Kraussiana, described by Meisner in 1845, only in having the female inflorescences aggregated in a terminal spike in place of being
e e different facies thus imparted to these two plants, A. pieutlidedt Wh is merely a condition of A. Kraussiana, Meisn. (= A. decumbens, var. villosa, Mill. Arg.).
The distinction between the typical A. decumbens of Thunherg and the form which that author described as A. cordata is hardly more tangible. In the original specimens of A. decumbens the leaves are all reddish-hoary underneath and are all truncate or only slightly cordate at the base, while in the original specimens of 4. cordata the leaves are all olive-hoary beneath and are nearly all distinctly cordate at the base. But it was not owing to these real differences that the two forms were separated as species by Thun-
rg; the main character relied on for their separation was that A, decumbens is herbaceous while A. cordata is shrubby. Thunberg’s belief we know now to be without foundation; we now know too that while the main branches have leaves that conform with those of the original A. cordata, the secondary branches have leaves that agree with those of the original A. decumbens. This was fully appreciated by E. Meyer in dealing with Drége’s specimens, some of which, and some also of Zeyher’s, show both forms on the same branch; the name A, discolor, suggested by E, Meyer, happily indicates the peculiar difference in the colour of the underside of the cordate and the less
instead of having the nerves very shortly puberulous. Now it is found that even this distinction breaks down, since in certain specimens collected by Marloth we find leaves characteristic of A. cordata and leaves characteristic of A. lamiifolia in plants which have grown side by side. The true position of the form Jamiifolia is midway between the forms cordata and villosa and the true significance of the form does not lie in its differences from these two, but in its testimony that they themselves do not really differ from each other. Taving regard, however, to the extreme diversity of view which has hitherto prevailed, and to the convenience from the biblio- graphical standpoint which the division of the species involves, it
18
seems better to separate those forms with long hairs on the leaves
beneath from the forms in which there is only a short close hoary
tomentum ; treating the former, which coincides with Miiller’s
variety a, villosa but includes also A. grandidentata, as the type, and
treating the latter as a distinct variety, [3, decumbens, which includes iiller’s variety (3, cordata.
8. Acalypha senensis, Klotzsch in Peters Reise Mossamb. Bot. 96 (1862); Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i, 888 (1912).— Spicae l-sexuales ; plantae monoicae ; folia longe petiolata ; caules erecti; bracteae foemineae glandulis stipitatis dense obsitae, nec tamen setosae.
Bechuanaland : Masupa River in Banquakatse Territory, Holub!
Transvaal: near Pretoria, Burke! Scott Elliot, 1398! Rehmann, 4285! Fehr, 58! Wilms, 1321a! Burtt Davy, 695! 725! 5380! Bolus, 10838! Leendertz, 56! Aapies River, Burke! Boshveld, Klippan, Rehmann, 5330! Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5915! Rustenberg, Collins, 70! Warmbaths, Leendertz, 1561! Waterval Onder, Jenkins, 6717! Lydenberg, Wilms, 1321 partly! Johannesberg, Marloth, 3830! Shilouvane, Junod, 1039! 2178!
Very close to, but still probably deserving to be considered a species apart from A. petiolaris, Hochst. A full account of the distribution of this species in Tropical Africa, where it is rather widely spread, and of its synonymy, has been given by one of -us in the Flora of Tropical Africa.
. 9. Acalypha petiolaris, Hochst. apud Krauss in Flora xxvii. 83 (1845); Mull. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. Ul. 847. (1866).—Spicae 1-sexuales ; plantae monoicae; folia longe petiolata; caules decumbentes, bracteae foemineae dense setosae, parcissime glandulosae.— A. languida, E. Mey. in Drege
wei Pfl. Documente, 161, nomen (1843); Sond. in Linnaea xxiii. 116 (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 157 (1863); Miill. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii, 848 (1866).
(1891). RB. petiolaris, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. ii. 618 (1891).
Cape Colony: Komgha Diy.; near the Kei River mouth, Flanagan, 454!
Transkei: Bashee, Drege, a! 4594! Kentani, Miss Pegler, 870!
Pondoland: between the Umtata River and St. John’s River, Drege, b! Murchison, Bachmann, 791!
Griqualand Hast: Clydesdale, 2500 ft., Tyson, 1232! 2568! 2693! 2694! ; : Natal: near au ! Gueinzius, 169! 506! errard & MceKen, 617! Rehmann, 8803! Wood, 68! 1408! near Phoenix, Schlechter, 3026! near Maritzburg, Krauss, 367! Inanda, 2000 ft., Wood, 254! Camperdown, t., Miss Franks in Herb, Wood, 11771! Rehmann, 7795! between Umzimkulu River and Umkomanzi River, Drége, c! 8421! Umgeni, Rehmann, 8802 rtly! Umkomaas, Engler, 2569! Marianhill, auer, 223! Friedenau, 1300 ft., Rudatis, 1185! without. precise locality, Wahlberg) eS ees
ae
19
Lourengo Marques: Ressano Garcia, Schlechter, 11882! Lourenco Mcoqioe, Junod, 147!
Transvaal : Macalisberg, Wahlberg: Burke! Zeyher, 1519! andichoumpbors Leendertz, 443! Potgietersrust, Leendertz, 2313! near Liydenberg, Wilms, 1321 partly! Elandspruitberg, Schlechter, 3897! near Barberton, 1900-4000 ft., Galpin, 513! 1245! Matkibi’ s Kom, 500 ft. , Bolus, 9777! Kaap River, 1200 ft., Bolus, 9778
pati Low Veld near bans % Bolus, 12294
very distinct species, broken p by Miiller into a which, however, do not differ from each ther even as varieties
10, Acalypha Eckloni, Bail. oe ili, 158 (1883) 5 ‘er Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 30 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii (1866). —Spicae l-sexules ; plantae monoicae, annuae.—A e¢ ee ata,
. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pf. Documente, 161 (1843); i Adansonia, iii. 158 (1863); non Thunb. A. brachiata, FE. Me ey., Drége, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161, nomen (1843); Baill. Adansonia ill. 158 (1863). Ricinocarpus Ecklouté, QO. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl.
93).
ape olony : eorge “Div. ; woods near George, 1000 ft., Schlechter, 2350! Uitenhage Div.; near Uitenhage, Burchell, 4251! Mund §& Maire! V crreanz| Burke! Prior! on Van=Stadeus Mountains, Burchell, 4751! Zwartkops River, Drége, 4602! Ecklon, 74 partly! 609! Zeyher 228! 3841! Enon, Drége, 2345! 4600! Albany Div.; near the Kasuga River, Prior! leinemund near Grahamstown, MacOwan, 1507! Grahamstown, Misses Daly & Gane, 743! King Williamstown Div. ; ; Yellowwood River, Drege ; King Williamstown, Sim, 1468! East London Div, ; East London, Galpin, 7790! Rattray, 809! Komgha Div.; near Komgha, 2000 ft., Flanagau, 630! Transkel 3 Gekwa River, Drége, 4601! Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss Pegler, 732! ~ Tembuland : Perie Forest, O. Kuntze ! . Pondoland : St. John’s River at Omsamwubo 0, Drege! ’ Natal: near Durban, Gueinzius, 8! 168! Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood
female bracts “Megs: name brachiata, though older than Baillon’s by twenty years, was not accompanied by a description and so cannot now ken up. Meyer recognised two distinct
with short stems and hirsute leaves. But the ample material now available proves that this distinction cannot be sustained.
11. Acalypha ornata, Hochst. ex A. Rich.in Tent. Fl. Abyss, i. 247 (1851); Halle lel aes in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 890 (1912). Lourengo Marques: Lion’s Creek, Schlechter, 12,198!
There is nothing to add to the account of this species given by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except to record the fact that it extends beyond the tropic into South Africa
12. Acalypha Zeyheri, Baill. Adansonia, iii. 156 beeel ay olia
pobeels. glabra vel glabrescentia, eglandulosa ; caules 2 = ntes.— A, ss var, enol Miill. Arg. i in Linnaea are "29 3 + 9782h, pe eae pe ae
(1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847 (1866) quoad Zeyher 3839 tantum, var. pubescente, necnon syn. Sond. amb. excludend, A. peduncularis, var. psilogyne, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv, 28 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1856), pro parte et quoad Krebs 301 tantum. Ricinocarpus Zeyheri, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. i. 618 (1891).
Cape Colony: Uitenhage Div.; Van Stadensberg, Ecklon, 345! Zeyher, 3839! Burchell, 4726! Mrs, Paterson, 886!
This very local but very distinct and easily recognisable Acalypha, described by Baillon as a species, has been accepted as such, but in a rather modified and somewhat unsatisfactory fashion, by Miiller, who has recognised as a distinct variety what is, with little room for doubt, a different species, and has included in the variety which is based on Baillon’s type yet another and even more distinct species.
o add to the confusion Miiller has placed all of the three forms thus included in A. Zeyheri in as many different places, for his own A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens, is also his own A. peduncularis, var. genuina; the plant which Sonder named A. peduncularis B, glabrata is Miiller’s own A. peduncularis, var. caperonioides ; finally, one of the types only of A. Zeyheri, Baill. is left by Miiller in this species, the other is transferred to A. peduncularis, var, psilogyne.
ab 8 Acalypha peduncularis, #. Mey. in Drige, Zwet Pfl. Docu- mente, 161, nomen (1843) et ex Meisn. apud Krauss in Flora, xxviil., 82 (1845); Eckl. § Zeyh. in Linnaea, xx. 213 (1847); Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 115 (1850), syn. Buching. et var, glabrata exclus. ; Baill, Adansonia, iii., 156 (1863), syn. Buching. exclus.; Pax in.
Engl. Pf. Ost.-Afr., C. 239 (1895) ex parte, spp. nyasica tantum.
Folia subsessilia saepe acuta vel subacuta plus minusve pubescentia,
eglandulosa; caules herbacei ramosi procumbentes.—A. pedun-
cularis, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in
DC, Prodr, xy. ii. 846 (1866). A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens, Miill.
Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847
(1866) nec A. Zeyheri, Baill. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, O. Kuntze,
Rev. Gen. Pl. ii., 618 (1891).
: 3 u Suite hea sge ! Hb. Swartz! Grondal! Delalande! Krebs! ranskei: Kreili’s country, Bowker 2! tani
21
Tembuland: near Bazeia, beyond the Bashee River, 2000 ft., Baur, 373!
Pondoland : eae localities, Bachmann, 783! 790! 792! 793! 1711! a 10
Natal: near Dates, Krauss, 377 partly! Gueinzius, 404 partly! Gerrard 5 McKen, 619! Sanderson, 129! Wood, 1416 partly! Umgeni, Rehmann, 8804! Inanda, Wood, 48 partly! Camperdown, Schlechter, 3059 partly !
Var. (3, crassa, oe ees f in Linnaea, xxxiv. 28 (1865) et in DC, Prodr. ii. 846 (1866). F olia_ omnia obtusa densius pubescentia ; sanlde sobniilices —A. crassa, Buching. ex rce apud Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 83 (1845), A. ‘veduncularis, Sond. i Linnaea, xxiii., 115 (1850), quoad syn. A. crassa, Buching. ; Baill, Adansonia, iii., 156 (1863), quoad syn. A. crassa, Buching.: vix
- Mey. A. peduncularis, var. ferox, Pax Mss. in Wilms’ exsice. No. 2265. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, var. ovatifolius, O. Kuntze Rev. Gen. PL, iii, ii.,
Natal : ene Dar bat, Kr ‘auss, 377 partly! Gueinzius, 404 partly ! Sutherland! Gerrard, 521! Wood, 90! Camperdown, Gerrard §& McKen, 1166! near Claremont, Schlechter, 3059 mainly! Krantz- kloof, Schlechter, 3188! Ina nda, Wood, "640! Pietermaritzburg, Wilms, 2265! Riet Vlei, Fry in Herb. Galpin, 2722! Alexandria Dist., Dumisa, Rudatis, 445! Highland Station, Kuntze! Notting- ham, Buchanan, 143! Klip River, Sutherland! without locality, Hb. Swartz! Gerrard, 373!
A, peduncularis, as treated by one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa, has been accepted in the sense in which the species was presented by Miiller n DC. Prodr. xv. 1, 846, in "1866. In reality cheus are to the north of the tropic two distinet forms ; one of these, confined to Rhodesia, is the plant treated by Miiller as A, ragrirgeents: a, caperonioides (= A. caperonioides, Baill.), the ig met with in Nyasaland and Gazaland, being the plant treated
Miiller as A : plieiieilerss, &, punctat. infec A, punctata, Meisn.). The abundant material of both now (isthe shows that it is better to treat them as distinct species.
The variety here recognised, var. crassa, though usually readily separable from <A. peduncularis proper, is, as Meisner
inted out when he originally described it, not really specifically distinct. Miiller made an endeavour to distinguish the un- cularis issued but not described by E. Meyer in 1843, from the
peduncularis described by Meisner in 1845. But there is no justification for Miiller’s belief that these two differ. It is true that A, peduncularis, E. Mey., itself, is rare in Natal, and that in that colony its pare is largely taken by var. crassa. "Butt it so happens that the portion of Krauss 377, on which in 1845 Meisner based his description of A, peduncularis, is not separable from the plant issued 2 E. Meyer in 1843 under the same name. Acalypha glandulifolia, nrieg ex Meisn. apud Krauss in Flora, Xxvili. 83 (1845); Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 116 (1850); Me 1 Ann. iii, 367 (1852); Baill. in mee iii, 157 (1863).— eularis, var. glandulifolia, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. © 26 865), et in oe Prodr. xv. ii, 846 (1866). a
22
Natal: near Durban, Krauss! Gueinzius, 170! Gerrard, 520! Sutherland! Wood, 1416 partly! Attercliffe, 800 ft., Sanderson, 208: Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood, 48 partly! 694! Indwedwe, Wood, 1054: Alexandra Dist., Dumisa, 2600-2500 ft., Rudatis, 96! 743! 744!
well-marked species, within which Sonder suggested the ‘recognition of two distinct forms, one with pilose almost simple, the other with glabrous more branching stems. e more ample material now available shows that this subdivision is not essential.
15. Acalypha entumenica, Prain. Herbacea, prostrata, 3-4°5 dm. longa, simplex, dense foliosa, caulis densius patente setulosus. Folia subsessilia, membranacea, ovato-lanceolata vel lanceolata, acuta, basi cuneata vel rotundata, margine distincte serrata, dentibus singulis aut glandulam capitatam stipitatam aut setam basi bulbosam suffulcientibus, 1:25-2°5 cm. longa, 0°5-0°6 em. lata, utrinque densius pilis basi bulbosis setulosa, et saepe glandulis stipitatis parcius obsita; petiolus setulosus, 1°5 min. longus ; stipulae minimae, membranaceae, caducae. Inflorescentiae l-sexuales, divicae. Spicae maris haud visae. Spicae femineae solitariae, terminales, sessiles, demum 2°5-4 cm. longae ; bracteae subsessiles, foliaceae, late ovatae vel suborbiculares, acutae, basi rotundatae, margine serratae, 0°6-0°8 cm. longae, 0-8-1'25 cm. latae, margine glandulosae extra densius setulosae glandulosaeque. Semina subglobosa.
Zululand : Entumeni, 2000 ft., Wood, 3737! :
A species most nearly allied to A. glandulifolia, Buching., but readily distinguished by its shorter wider female bracts with stalked glands, and by its strigose foliage.
16. Acalypha depressinervia, K. Schum. in Just, Bot. Jahresber. XXvi. 1. 348 (1901),— A, peduncularis, var. angustata, Miill, Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv. 28 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847 (1866), pro parte minima et quoad sp. Wahlberg. tantum; nec 4. angustata, Sond. dA. Schinziz, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 734 (1898), excel. var. denticulata. A. Oweniae, Harv. Mss. in Herb. T. C. D. Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze, Rey. Gen. PI. iii. ii, 291 1893).
Transvaal : Macalisberg, Wahlberg! Carolina Dist. ; Billy’s Vlei, Mitchell!’ Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5914! Barberton; Saddleback Mountain, 4500-5000 ft., Galpin, 638! 1120! near Barberton, and between Komati River Drift and Crocodile River, Bolus, 9776!
Orange River Colony : Bester’s Vlei near Witzieshoek, 5500 ft., Flanagan, 1922! Harrismith, Sankey 237!
Basutoland : without precise locality, Cooper, 3577!
Natal: near Durban, Miss Owen! Sanderson! Wood, 1416 partly ! Inanda, Wood, 298! Tugela, Gerrard, 618! Near Krantzkloof, 1500 ft., Schlechter, 3186! Camperdown, Rehmann, 7793! Dalton, 3309 ft., Rudatis, 15! between Greytown and Newcastle, [udatis, 2260! Mooi River, 4000-5000 ft., O. Kuntze! Wood, 3766!
A very distinct species at once distinguishable from every other South African Acalypha with subsessile leaves by the entire leaf
margins.
- Acalypha angustata, Sond. in Linnaea xxiii. 115 (1850); Walp. Ann. iii, 367 (1852) ; Baill, Adansonia iii. 157 (1863).—A. ang tata, var. glabra, Sond. lc. 116 (1850). A. peduneularis, var.
23
angustata, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiy. 28 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. Xv. li, 847 (1866) pro parte maxima sed sp. Wahlb, exclus. A. Sehinzii, var. denticulata, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 734 (1898).
Transvaal: Macalisberg, Burke, 349! Zeyher 1518! Maquasi Mountains, Nelson, 231! Pretoria ; ‘above Aapies Poort, Rehmann, 4284! Derde Poort, Leendertz, 363 mainly! Waterval Onder, Jenkins, 6735! Elandspruitsberg, Schlechter! near L ydenberg, Wilms, 1322! 1327! near J ohannesberg, Gilfillan in Herb. Galpin, 6071! 6172! Marloth, 3669! Witbank, Rogers, 2545! Marico, Holub! Derby Station, 5300 ft., Burtt Davy, 7165! Paardeville, near Zeerust, 4500 ft., Burtt Davy, 7192! Bethal, Burtt Davy, 3834! 5602! Heidelberg, Leendertz, 2582! Uitgevallen, Burtt Davy, 9150! Krugersdorp, Holder, 4548! Er melo, Bester, 2164 partly ! Irene, Burtt Davy, 747! é Hartebeestenek, Burtt Davy, 769! without precise locality, McLea
Natal: near Durban ees 471! Gerrard 519! near Maritzburg, sho 2962! Riet Vlei, at Greenwich Farm, Fry in Herb. Galpin, 2721!
The two betes originally distinguished by Sonder can _ be readily separated in their extreme conditions, but they are connected by a regular gradation of forms, intermediate as regards pubescence, and their continued recognition serves no useful purpose.
18. Acalypha ei Baill. Aegon iii. 157 (1863).—A. peduncularis, var. glabr Sond. Linnaea xxiii. [15 (1850). A, Zeyheri, var. glabra oe Sill Ar i in Linnaea — 29 (1865)
exclud. A. peduneularis, var. caperonioides, Mull, Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1866). A. peduncularis, Hutchinson in Dyer FI. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 884 (1912) quoad spp. rhodesica ; nec KE, Mey. Rhodesia: Myanga; Manika, 6000-7000 ft., Cecil, 179! 182! between Umtali and Bt lre 3 Mountains, Cecil, 167! Salisbury, Cecil, 68! Engler, 3052! Rogers, 4003! Gwelo, Gardner, 33!
Transvaal: Macalisberg, Burke, 83! 153! Zeyher, 15, 21! Elandspruitsberg, Schlechter! Lydenberg, Wilms, 1324! 1328! 1329! eat Wilms, 1322! Leendertz, 2583! Waterval Boven, Rogers, 24! Johannesberg, Marloth, 3866! Pretoria and vicinity, Engler, 2833! Burtt Davy, 1988! Road to Wonderboom, Leendertz, 321! Wonderboompoort, Rehmann, 4553! 4554! between Potchefstroom and Rustenburg, Roe! Pinedene, nine 4800 ft., Burtt Davy, 2305! Ermelo, Burtt Davy, 5485! Bester, 2164 partly! Marico, Koster, 53 300 ft., Burtt Davy 7171! Modderfontein, Miss Haagner! Barberton, Miss Ivy Sager 30!
Orange River Colony: Parys, Rogers, 707!
Var. Galpini, Prain ; a typo foliis membranaceis, — dense persistenter pilis elongatis basi bulbosis vestitis differ
Transvaal : Barberton, 4000 ft., Galpin, 1106!
This ees of which only female specimens are known, may prove a ct 8 a *F ‘Aselypha punctata, Meisn. apud Krauss in Flora, rede 83 a gp fn De. PB var. punctata, Mill. a in Flora, xx 28 (1865) « IC. Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1866). Az {deters - iat Ate C. 239 (1895) pastin Hutchinson in oo
24
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 884 partim et quoad spp. gaz. et nyas. tantum (1912); nec E. Mey. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, var, 3).
Transvaal : “Barberton, 2500-4000 ft., <cheee 429! Mac Mac
Transkei : Kenta 1200 ft., Miss cae = partly !
Tembuland : Umtata, Miss Mason
Pondoland : Rar Gaieccaon Sadieaiieg a 789! 794!
Griqualand East: near Kokstad, 3800 ft., Tyson 1107! Clydes- dale, 2500 ft., Tyson, 3107 !
atal: near Durban, Krauss, 377 mainly! Verreaux! Gueinzius ! Wood! Bellair, 220 ft., Schlechter, 3105! Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood, 296! 697! Attercliffe, 800 ft. , Sanderson, 344! Ca mperdown, 2000 ft., Wood, 864! 4106! Friedenau, 2000 ft., Rudatis, 779! 780! Dumisa, Fairfield, 2700 ft., Rudatis, 1201! Ladysmith, 3300 ft., Kuntze! Klip River, 3500-4000 ft., Sutherland! Lidgetten, 3900 ft., Wood, 6201!
Zululand : yoda are locality, Gerrard § Mc Ken, 1167!
Gazaland : Upper Buzi, 5000 ft., Swynnerton 383!
N vasaland; Zomba Hetoss, 5000-6000 £t. , Whyte | _ Var, longifolia, Prain; a typo foliis lanceolatis vel lineari- lanceolatis acutis, nec ovato-lanceolatis vel ovatis inferioribus obtusis, differt. a, longi one, EK. Meyer Mss. in Herb. Liibeck.
Transvaal : Lydenburg ; Witklip, 4800 ft., Burtt ra 7264! Me ihartan : ; Fairview Farm, Burtt Davy, 4080! Preto ; Aapies River, Rehmann, 4016! 4283! Leendertz, eae Scott Elliot 1449] Derde Poort, Leendertz, 4016! 363 partly!
Transkei : between the Gekua River and the Bashee River, Drege, 5380!
Tembuland : Bazeia, 2000 ft., Baur, 269!
Pondoland: Fort Grosvenor, Bachmann; 788
Griqualand Kast : near Kokstad, 4800 ft., Ty: yson, 1231!
’ar. Rogersii, Prain ; a typo neenon a varietate praecedenti foliis duplo brevioribus omnibus obtusis differt.
Transvaal: Waterval Ade 4800 ft., Rogers, 258! Swaziland, Stewart (Hb. Transv. 8917)! Barberton 5 Saddleback Mt., 4500 ft., Galpin, 1121! Shilouvane, Junod, 1325
The form here described as var. lonegsiln, though in extreme cases very distinct from typical 4. punctata, passes insensibly into
type. Sometimes mistaken in the field for A. angustata, Sond., it is readily distinguishable by its different female bracts. Like A. peduncularis, A. punctata var. longifolia is sometimes monoecious, with axillary male spikes and a terminal female spike on the same
nt. Occasionally too the bigs oth is variegated as in Codiaeum.
The form here described as Rogersii, is almost certain to _ prove, when fuller material is Scalable, deserving of recognition as = S a mona species.
20. Acalypha Wilmsii, Pax Mss. in Herb. Berol. Herbacea,
3 erecta, 3-6 dm. alta, parce ramosa ; caulis pubescens vel patenter
setulosus. Folia subsessilia, membranacea, adulta ae ovata vel oyato-lanceolata, ima obtusa, cetera saepissima acu
25
rotundata vel parum cordata, margine breviter dentata, 5-7°5 em. longa, 4-5 em. lata, utrinque ‘praesertim secus nervos pubes- centia vel strigosa, et. secus venas graciliores glandulis longe stipitatis obsita ; petiolus 2 mm. longus, setulosus ; stipulae ongae, lanceolatae, persistentes. nflorescentiae 1-sexuales, dioicae. Spicae maris axillares, solitariae, pedunculatae ; pedunculi 2°5—4 cm. longi, pubescentes vel dense setulosi ee ; pars florifera cylindrica, gracilior, densa, 2°5-3 cm. longa; alabastra molliter pubescentia abe setulosa. Spicae Tenant solitariae, ter- minales, sessiles, primum 2°5 cm. demum 7 cm. longae ; bractene 1-florae, delta folitcene, late ovato-cordatae, acutae, 1°75-2 cm. longae, 2 ‘5-3 cm. latae, margine dentatae dentibus triangularibus brevibus, dense raanebeidiiics vel setulosae et glandulis longe stipitatis obsitae. Sepala 3, acuta, pubescentia glandulosaque. Ovarium dis- tincte 3-lobum, molliter pubescens et glandulosum; styli 3, basi cuneati, superne laciniati. Semina subglobosa. —Ricinocarpus pedun- cularis, var. genuinus, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. ii, 292, nec . peduncularis, O, Kuntze, l.c. ti. 618. R. peduncularis, var. Saeinie, O. Kuntze, fe ili. ii, 292 (1893) nec et: Radula, ak Transvaal: Lydenberg; Spitzkop, Wilms, 1326! ” Crocodile River, Wilms, 1330! Paardeplats, Wilms, 133 1! Erm elo; Tennant, 6807! Burtt Davy, 9390! T sisldies 2997 ! Billy’s Vlei, Burtt Davy, 9211! Barberton; Saddleback Mt., 4500-4800 ft., Galpin, 1119! 1126! ondoland : Fort Grosvenor, Bachmann, 787! Griqualand East : Clydesdale, 2500 ft., Tyson, gees Spee atal: near the Moot River, 4000 ft., Wood, weed: Highland Station, 5300 ft., Kuntze! Van eras! s Pass, Kuntze!
REVIEW OF ACALYPHA CHAMAEDRIFOLIA,
Miiller’s treatment of the West Indian A. chamaedrifolia 1s somewhat on- a par with that accorded to A. peduncularis, and we have felt constrained to re-establish most of the species reduced by him as varieties to that species.
Four of these, his var. pen “se (A. pendula, Wright), var. ee (A. glechomaefolia, A . Rich.), var. nana (A, nana, Griseb.) and var, genuina (A. chamaedrifolia, emend.) are shown in our r Plate figs. 1,2, 3and 4 respectively, and from these drawings some idea of Miiller’s views of this group may be gained, Except
which ae “most closely approached by those of A. glechomaefolia (fig. 2:
: fielow 3 is thos the synonymy and a short description of each Species indicating the more salient features by which they may be
26
<A. chamaedrifolia, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr., xv. pt. ii, 879 (emend.); Duss in Ann. Inst. ae Marseill. vol. iti. p. 305 Urban, Symb. Antill. vol. iv. p. 3
Croton chamaedrifolius, Lam. Bnoyel. vol, ii. p. 215 (1786),
Acalypha reptans, Swartz, Prodr. p. 99 (1788), et Flor. Ind. oceid, vol. ii, p. 1170; Willd. Sp. Pl. vol. iv. p. 523; Griseb. Flor. Brit. West Ind. p. 48; Duss, Le.
A. corchorifolia, Willd. ae 524 (1805); Chapman,°FI. of the Southern Unit. States, p. 4
A, adscendens, Hornem. Hort Hafn. Suppl. 108 (1819).
. reptans, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, . XXXL p. 48, excl. syn. Klotzsch. A. Arto var. glechomaefolia, Mill. Arg. e., partly, as to Wr ight, 572.
A, patens, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. vol. xv. pt. ii. 848 -(1866). A, chamaedrifolia, var. genuina, Mill. Arg. in DC, l.e 879, excl, syn. Klotzsch, and var. glechomaefolia, Miill. Arg. l.c., partly, as to Wright, 572.
in oan chamaedrifolius, O. Ktze, Rev. Gen. Pl. vol.
p- 617 (1891). ——Sloan, Hist. Jam. vol. i. t. 82, fig. 3; Pianee Plant. Amer. t. 172, fig.
Caules patentes wel puberuea, numerosi, simplices, rhizomate -lignoso horizontale orti ; ; folia heteromorpha, inferiora minora, suborbicularia, superiora majora, oblongo-ovata vel oblongo-lanceo- lata, basi rotundata vel truncata, 1-3 em. longa, pica’ glahre vel fere glabra; inflorescentiae bisexuales, e foliorum superiorum axillis aggregati, bifodne Oo rasa 33 bractea Q et pistillum ut in fig. 4a et 4b.
Cuba: Eastern district, Wright, 572! 1672! near Monte Verde, Wright, 1426! Santa Clara Province ; Cieneguita, eee district, Combs, 140! Haland Province ; Fecha, Wilson,
Tsle of Pines : near Nueva Gerona, Curtiss, 481!
Jamaica: without precise Poe wee Wright in Herb Forsyth! Grisebach, 423! St. Andrews
San Domingo : Schomburgk> 419),
St. Thomas: Cowells Hill, Zygers, 118! =
Guadeloupe : Duchassaing!
Occurs also in 8. Ei, Florida, and pocorenne to Urban in the islands of Porto Rico, Hispaniola and St.
We have not seen A, microphylla, Kishk: ae N.W. Mexico, reduced to this species by Miiller, but from the description it can scarcely be the same. The leaves are deseribed as being 4-6 in. long and 3-4 in. broad, and the male spikes axillary and the female eras 1.
tc A. pendula, Wright ex Griseb. tn Goett. Nachr. 1865, 176. chamaedrifolia, caret ei Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr.
vol. xv. pt. ii. p. 879 (186
Caules lapidibus ae mired j radix non visa ; folia inter se similia, ovata vel oblongo-ovata, basi truncata vel leviter ter cordata, 12-4 em. longa, 1~2°3 em. lata, mareaibes ia non a at “ing ue molliter tomentosa, demum pubescentia ; inflor t axilla et terminales ; illae e floribus Q 1 vel 2 — constitute tae
27
genieyaee, inferne Q, superne ¢ ; bractea QO et pistillum ut in | t b.
fig. la et
Cuba: La Calalina, Wright, 1981!
A. glechomaefolia, 4. Rich. Fl. Cub. Fanerog., ii. 205 (1853).
A, reptans, var. glechomaefolia, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv. p. 48, excl. specim, Wright, 572.
A. chamaedrifolia, var. glechomaefolia, Mill. Arg. in DC, Prodr. vol. xv. pt. ii. p. 879, excl. specim. Wright, 572.
Caules hagas prostrati, e nodis inferioribus radicantes ; folia inter se similia, orbicularia, basi alte cordata, grosse crenata, 8-10 mm, diametro, margine non incrassata, utrinque pubescentia et supra parce ser inflorescentiae eee inferne Q, superne d; bractea Q ut in fig. 2a; ovarium pilosu
Cuba : ‘ok — locality, Hak de la Sagra, 126!
San Domingo: Jamoa, Eygers, 2637! without “tiktae locality, Schomburgh !
Miiller quotes Wright, 572, from Cuba as being this species, but it seems to us to be a small-leaved form of A. chamaedrifolia.
_— A. fissa, Hutchinson. A, chamaedrifolia, var. fissa, Mill. Arg. in DC, Prodr. vol. xv.
pt. i. p. 879.
Caules prostrati, nodis radicantes, pilis reflexis pubescentes, inter- nodiis 1-2°5 cm. longis. Folia inter se similia, ovata, basi truncata vel rotundata, 8-16 mm. longa, 8-13 mm. lata, grosse 10-12 crenata, membranacea, supra setoso-pilosa, infra — pubescentia, basi trinervia, nervis infra prominulis; petioli 0°3-1°5 cm. longi, pubescentes. Flores monoici. IJnflorescentiae et axillares et termi- nales, prise © breves, terminales androgynae, inferne 9, superne Gemmae obtuse quadrangulares, glabrae. Bracteae Q ambitu Meee oblongae, 3°5 cm. latae, alte 5- lobatae, ee ranaceae, extra pilosae, lobis ovatis subacutis 1 mm, is. Sepala parva, ciliata. Pied cum subglobosum, longe pilosum ; gH
graciles, tenuiter lacin
Cuba: without Ae lecskes, Wright, 19
L- A. nana, Griseb. in Goett. Nachr. 1865, 176, nomen. A. pygmaea, Griseb. |. c., non A. Rich., fide Miill. Arg. A. chamaedrifolia, var. nana, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. vol. xy. pt. ii. p. 880 (1866). aules prostrati, rhizomate lignoso erecto-apice patentes ; folia salar se similia, orbicularia vel ovato-orbicularia, basi ro tundata, 2-4 mm, diametro, marginibus cartilagine incrassatis, supra parce setoso-pilosa ; inflorescentiae unisexuales, J non visae ; inflorescentia uniflora, fore terminali; bractea Q et pistillum ut in fig. 3a et 3b. Cuba : without precise locality, shrithts 1984! Apparently a very distinct specie
A. pygmaea, A. Rich. Fl. Cub. ete .5 li, 205 (1853). A, reptans, var. pygmaea, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv.
7 ae ‘ meg herr var. Pygmact, Miill. sey in — Prods, ont z
oe 6).
bi
28
Caules di usi, e basi ramosi; folia ovata, acuta, basi obtusa 4-6 mm. longa, ex Miiller), serrata, nervis pubescentibus ; inflores- centia brevis, subterminalis, androgyna, inferne floribus 2-3 sub- sessilibus constituta, superne ¢ ; bractea Q 5-dentata.
uba: near the sea, Ramon de la Sagra (Herb. Paris).
We have not seen an example of this species, but from the description, an adaptation of which is given above, it is evidently quite distinct and most nearly allied to A. nana.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
Fig. 1, shoot of Acalypha pendula, la, female bract of same. 1b, pistil. Fig. 2, plant of A. glechomaefolia, 2a, female bract of same. Fig. 3, plant of A. nana, 3a, female bract of same. 3b, pistil. Fig. 4, portion of plant of A. chamaedrifolia. a, emale bract of same.
, pistil. Analyses enlarged.
II.—NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 39.
381. Liparis nana, Rolfe; inter species Asiaticas habitu nana, Horibus atropurpureis, columna lata et fere recta distinctis.
Herba terrestris, nana, circiter 3°5 cm. alta. Folia 3-4, rosulata, patentia, ovato-oblonga, subobtusa, undulata, 2-2:5 cm. longa. Scapus circiter 3°5 cm. altus, angulatus; racemus brevis, sub- corymbosus. Bracteae ovato-lanceolatae, acutae, basi subconcavae, 3-5 mm. longae. Pedicelli 7-9 mm. longi. Flores purpurei. Sepala subpatentia, ovato-oblonga, subacuta, leviter carinata, 6 mm. longa. Petala recurva, linearia, acuta, 5 mm. longa. Labellum sessile, late cordato-oblongum, apiculatum, conduplicatum, margine denti- culatum, 4 mm. longum, per'discum late canaliculatum, basi septo transverso nitido instructum. Columna oblonga, lata, medio canaliculata, 4 mm. longa, apice breviter bidentata.
M.
Sent to Kew for determination by Mr. Gurney Wilson, Glen- thorne, Haywards Heath, who remarks that it was found growing on an imported plant of Cymbidium insigne, Rolfe. It is a very small plant, with dark purple flowers, and somewhat anomalous in its very broad nearly straight column. Its precise affinity remains at present uncertain.
382. Girrhopetalum miniatum, Holfe; a C. gracillimo, Rolfe, scapis brevioribus, floribus majoribus, miniatis, sepalo postico et petalis flavo-pilosis valde differt. hue eal :
29
Pseudobulbi tetragono-ovoidei, rugosi, circiter 1*2 em, longi, 1 em, lati, mo nophy 1. pees sessilia, lanceolato-oblonga, subacuta, coria- cea, circiter 7 cm. longa, 1°5 cm. lata, Scapi graciles, 10 em. longi, basi vaginis angustis sais obtecti, apice circiter 8-flori. Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, subacutae, 3-4 mm. longae. ” Pedicelli_ sub- umbellati, graciles, circiter 8 mm. longi. Flores elongati, miniati, petalis et sepalo postico marginibus pilis flavis ornatis, Sepalum postiount ovatum, acuminato-aristatum, valde concavum, circiter
mm. longum, marginibus longe pilosis; sepala lateralia basi ee: anguste lineari-oblonga, apice longissime caudato-acuminata et libera, 7-9 cm. longa. Petala oblique-ovata, aristato-acuminata, vix concava, 5 mm. longa, marginibus longe pilosis. abe sce recurvum, oblongum, subacutum, carnosum, m Columna lata, oblonga, 2 mm. lon nga; dentes graciles, dtodd 1 mm. longi
NNAM.
A remarkable species which flowered in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in September, 1910. Sir F. W. Moore states that it was purchased from Messrs. Sander and Sons as oe been imported with Dendrobium Bronckartii, De Wild flowers are vermilion-coloured, with bright "yellow baa on the margins of the petals and dorsal sepal, the anther-case yellow, and the teeth of the column whitish.
383. Calanthe violacea, Rolfe; C. Masucae, Lindl., affinis, sed bracteis angustioribus et recurvis, labelli lobis lateralibus lobo
Herba terrestris. Folia radicalia petiolata ; limbus late em aac lanceolatus, breviter et abrupte acuminatus, plicatus, submembrana- ceus, circiter 25 cm. longus, 10 cm. latus. Seapus a circitar 30 cm. longus, subvelutinus ; racemus brevis, multiflorus, Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acutae, recurvae, 1-1°8 cm. Sctiat, faeces suffusae. Pedicelli 2°5-3 cm. longi, puberuli, purpur ores speciosi, lilacino-purpurei, labello violaceo-purpureo. “Sapile et petala patentia vel recurva, elliptico-lanceolata, acuta, 1-5-1°8 em, longa. Labellum columnae adnatum, lamina 3-loba, 1:2 cm. longa ; lobus intermedius late triangulari-obcordatus, 1:3 cm. latus, apice breviter bilobus ; lobi laterales divaricati, elliptico-oblongi, sub- obtusi, circiter 4 mm. lo ongi; discus per medium carinatus, basi prominente verrucosus ; calear cylindricum, incuryum, circiter 3. cm, longum. — lata, 5 mm. longa.
——
Imported by ” Media: Charlesworth & Co., Haywards Heath, and ers in their nursery in January, 1912. The sepals and petals are light purple, and the lip violet-purple, ees: brownish as it fades, while the crest of the lip is yellowish bro
384, Epidendrum (Nanodes) congestum, po 3 oe ® discolore, Benth., floribus minoribus pallide viridibus diff
Herba epiphytica, nana, 3-4 cm. alta. Folia disticha, patentia, ovato-oblonga, obtusa, 1°5-2°5 em. longa, 7-9 mm. lata, coriacea, carinata, margine revoluta et minutissime denticulata. Practeae imbricatae, conduplicatae, ovatae, obtusae, minutissime denticulatae, circiter 1 em. longae. Pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi. Flores terminales,
30
2-3, ad apices ramorum congesti, subcarnosi. Sepalum posticum reflexum, ovatum, subacutum, 1 cm, longum ; sepala lateralia paten- tia, oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, valide carinata, concava, 1 cm. longa. Petala lanceolata, acuta, 9 mm. longa, apice subrecurva, Labellum columnae adnatum, limbus cordato-ovatus, acutus, 5-6 mm. longus. Columna “< —— 6 mm.
Costa
Flowered in tlie Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in January, 1911. The flowers are pale green, with an emerald green lip, and the column suffused and mottled with red purple.
385. Eulophia Macowani, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iti. p. 38, anglice; affinis /. Hay ygarthii, Rolfe, foliis angustioribus, petalis latioribus sn botiists et labello breviter vel obscure trilobo di
Rhizomavalidum ; nodiincrassati. Folia 5-7, fasciculata, elongato- linearia vel anguste ensiformia, acuta, crebre venosa, recurva vel suberecta, 15-30 cm. longa, basi late vaginata. Scapi laterales, 30-45 em. longi, vaginis lanceolatis imbricatis obtecti; racemi 10-15 em. longi, saepe laxi, multiflori. Bracteae lanceolatae, acumi- natae, 1°5-2°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 2 cm. longi. tt: majusculi, flavi. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata, ssiitas circiter 2 ¢ longa. Petala ovata vel elliptico-ovata, acuta vel subacuta, depalis pau lo longiora et circiter triplo latiora. Labdellum late ellipticum, Me’ oh brevius, breviter vel ee triloba ; lobi laterales parvi,
t
incurvum, 4~6 mm. longum. Columna “a oblonga, 4-6 mm, longa. Capsula late elliptica, circiter 4 cm. lon
S. AFRICA, asonga River, Mac ree 184; Kowie River mouth, Hatton in MacOwan § ‘Bolus Herb, Norm. Austr.—Afr., 1215.
386. Eulophia acuminata, Fo/fe in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii. p. 39, anglice; ab £. calanthoides, Schlechter, sepalis —— multo angustioribus et acuminatis differt.
Folia non vi capi validi, 30-60 cm. longi, vaginis aoe Janceolatis imbricatis obtecti ; racemus 10-20 em. longus, multi Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2°5—4 cm. longae. Pedicelh circiter 2 cm. longi. lores majusculi, flavi. Sepala oblongo- lanceolata, acuminatissima, 2°5-3 cm. longa. Petala elliptico- oblonga, acuminatissima, sepalis paullo longiora et duplo latiora
llum breviter trilobum, petalis brevius ; lobi laterales breves obtusi oct rotundati, venis numerosis radiatis ; lobus intermedius elli blongus, apiculatus ; discus carinis 3 verrucosis instructus, carinis ee =g se ’ is; calear — obtusum,
curvatum, Columna clavata, lata, 4 mm. longa. E. canto, Boley 3 ‘Oreh, Austr.-Afr, i, sub t, Sle ex parte (non Schlechter).
a. ca Natal: near Estcourt, Wood, _ 387. Eulophia Allisoni, Rolfe in Dyer Fl vol. v. sect. ili.
p- 39, anglice; affinis £. calanthoides, seh ete sed floribus minoribus et labello obscure trilobo differt.
31
Folia 5-7, fasciculata, ensiformia, acuta, plicata (immatura), cir- citer 10 cm. longa, 8-12 mm. ata. capt erassiusculi, circiter 75 cm. alti, vaginis paucis laxis obtecti; racemi 15 Me longi,
ct i
tae 9) longae. Pedicelli circiter 1°3 cm. longi. Flores mean pallide flavi, labelli lobis lateralibus venis rufis ornatis. Sepala lineari- eee acuminatissima, 2—2°5 cm. longa. Petala ips ae
obsoleti ; discus basi carinis 5 crassiusculis obtectus, prope apicem venis numerosis laevibus vel puberulis ornatus; calcar clavatum, circiter 3mm. longum. Columna clavata, 6 mm. longa. F. calan- thoides, Bolus Ie. Orch. Austr.-Afr. i. t. 51, ex parte.
8S. Arrica. Without precise locality, Atinok ; Albany Div., near Grahamstown, Todd.
388. Eulophia Bakeri, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii, p- 40, anglice ; affinis F. calaat boda Schlechter, sale ation, labelli lobo intermedio brevi et disci carinis basi verrucosis apice longe fimbriatis differt.
Rhizoma non vidi. Folia elongato-lanceolata, acuta, basi ig tscor circiter 20 cm. longa, 2 cm. lata. Scapus circiter 30 em. ongus ; racemus 6-8-florus. Flores carnei. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata, acuta vel breviter acuminata, circiter 2 cm. longa. Petala ovato-
6-7 mm. ae S. Arrica. Transvaal: high ridge outside Johannesburg,
Described from rather imperfect material.
389. Eulophia Rehmanni, Rolfe in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v. sect, iii. p. 41, anglice.; affinis #7. Bakeri, Rolfe, labello late ovato petalis multo parviore et disc! carinis minute crenulatis differt.
Rhizoma non vidi. Folia fasciculata, 6-8, patentia, lineari- oblonga, acuminata, 5-7 nervia, basi attenuata et conduplicata, 10-15 em. longa, 2-3 em. lata, basi vaginis 2-3 brevibus obtecta. Seapi erecti, circiter 45 cm, longi, es ica 3-4 distantibus obtecti ;- racemi densiusculi, 8-12-flori. | Bracteae lineari - lanccolatae, acuminatae, 2-2°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 1°5 em. longi. Flores majusculi. Sepala lanceolata, acuminata, 2 cm, longa. Petala elliptico-ovata, subobtusa, sepalis paullo longiora et triplo latiora. Labellum ovatum, trilobum, petalis brevius et angustius ; lobi laterales late rotundati, breves ; lobus intermedius ovatus, sub--
acutus; discus basi carinis numerosis approximatis crenulatis instructus ; calear gracile, clavatum, 6 mm. longum. Columna lata, :
. S$, Arrica, Transvaal : Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5845,
32
390, = latipetala, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii, p. 41, anglice ; species distinctissima, a praecedente foliis et petalis multo latioribus facile distinguenda.
Folia fasciculata, 5-7, late lineari-oblonga, attenuata, 5— 7-nervia, basi conduplicata, 10— 30 cm. so 2°5-4 em. lata, basi vaginis 2-3 brevibus obtecta. Scapi erecti, crassiusculi, 30 em. longi, basi vaginis numerosis latis pabricatis obtecti ; racemi desiusculi, 6-12- flori. Bracteae on: igang jalan acuminatae, 2—2°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli cireiter 1:2 ¢ ong. Flores majusculi, Sepala ovato- oblonga, acuta, circiter 2 cm. longa. Petala late ovata, subobtusa, 2¢ m. longa, circiter 1:2 em. lata. Labellum 2 cm. longum, fere
em. latum, trilobum ; lobi laterales late rotundati, abbreviati ; nhs intermedius suborbiculari - oblongus, obtusus; discus basi carinis 3—5 crassiusculis laevibus instructus ; calcar subconicum, obtusum, abbreviatum. Columna lata, 4 mm. longa.
S. Arrica. Transvaal : Houtbosch, Pietersburg district, 1740 m., Bolus, 10,975.
IlI.—TEFF. (Eragrostis abysinnica, Schrad.). JosEPpH Burtt Davy.
- accordance with a promise made some time since, Mr. J. Burtt avy, Government Botanist, Union of South Africa, has kindl sent the following article on “Teff” in the Transvaal for publica- tion in the Kew Bulletin. Former articles on me valuable grass ae Leases in the Bulletin for 1887, No. 1, p. 2; and for 1894,
The wonderful success which has attended the introduction of Teff into the Transvaal, has induced me to write an article in order to draw the attention of other Colonies to this remarkable grass. As it was Kew which introduced Teff to the civilised Wott it is
As a result of this distribution the following reports were received :— BRivIsu GuIANA :—It was reported to make “an excellent fine hay’ to mature in six or saat weeks from the time of sowing. or this purpose Teff is well worth cultivating. It is cleaner and beigutee teen than any other grass, and is readily eaten by cattle and horses.” (8.) -
Inpr1a :—In 1887 seed was given to the Rajah of J oe and was reported upon favourably ; “the straw or grass is 4 or 44 ft. in pe: and smells sweet. The hill people have taken a fancy to the
(6). Mr. J. F. Duthie wrote (16):—*I have a bad
33
opinion of it as a food-grain, but think better of it as a fodder,” Sown in March, the crop was cut in the beginning of May, but sprang up again into a second growth and yielded a cutting of green fodder early in the rains. Sown in July (the rainy season) and eut in the middle of August, the green crop weighed 16,000 Ibs., or from 2000 to 3000 lbs. of dried hay, per acre. At a hill station (Arnigadh) “the hay made from the teff was of exceptional good quality and was greedily eaten by the garden bullocks. When it was offered to them they were being fed upon jowar (i.e., kaffir corn) or sorghum stalks, and, as is well-known, these are remarkably sweet, and cattle, when fed upon them, generally refuse other kinds of dry food until they find that the sorghum is not forthcoming. Our garden cattle, however, seemed to prefer the teff-hay to sorghum, as they would not touch the latter until they had devoured the whole of the teff placed before them! The experience gained here during the last year in the cultivation of teff may therefore be summed up as follows :—
* When sown in the dry season it will yield a light crop of grain, and when sown in the rains it yields little or no grain, but produces abundance of green fodder, which may be cured into very palatable hay where the latter is preferred. In my opinion, teff is destined to become the rye-grass of India, and is well worthy of more extended trial on some of the Government fodder reserves ” (16).
AUSTRALIA :—The reports were equally favourable, the value of this plant for fodder purposes being considered exceptionally high. Its chief merits in this respect are the short time it takes to mature and its suitability to thrive in dry, sandy regions, where few other grasses would flourish equally well (8)
:—Mr. J. Medley Wood, Director of the Natal Botanic Garden, Durban, reported in 1887 (4) as follows :—“I received from the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, a small bag of seeds of this plant, which is used in Abyssinia for making bread. The seed is very small, and it appeared to me that it would scarcely find favour in Natal as a cereal, though possibly in some parts of the Colony it might be found useful as a fodder plant. I therefore, after having the seed tested, and finding it quite good, distributed it in small packets to persons willing to give it a trial, and hope in “future report to be able to record the results.” In 1888 he wrote (5) :—“ This will, as I suspected, have no value as a cereal, in Natal, but very favourable reports have been received of it as a quick- growing fodder-grass.” Again, in 1889 (15):—“It was highly thought of as a quickly-growing grass, though as a cereal it proves, as I had suspected, to have no value in Natal. Whether or no the recipients of the seed have thought it of sufficient value to continue its cultivation, I have no information. De Schonburgk says that it stands drought well, and is a good grazing grass.”
As a druught-resisting grain crop, for relieving a famive in India, the introduction of Teff does not appear to have been a success. This result and the details contained in the above reports, suggest the possibility that the Teff introduced was the variety known as Thaf Tseddia, the quick-growing, rainy-season sort, described by
27821 : C
34
the missionary Colbeaux (3) as “of very inferior quality, and the flabby cake, or the ‘ Tabita,’ which is produced from its flour, is as disagreeable to chew as if it were mixed with sand.”. The slow- growing, or Thaf Hagaiz variety, is described by the same writer as requiring nearly five months to mature, or two months longer than the other, and as being of superior quality for human food; “its flour is only advantageously used in making ‘ Tabita,’ a kind of large fermented pancake. The ‘ Tabita’ of Thaf is most easily digestible, and has none of the bitterness of some other kinds of rain,’
But its failure as a grain-crop for India may be due entirely to other factors. The yields of grain where it was tried, appear to have been usually too small to be profitable. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that in the work of Seed and Plant Introduction and Acclimatisation, success rarely follows first attempts, whereas perseverance, repetition, study of controlling conditions and re- moval of inhibiting factors often result in subsequent success. The natural conservatism of native races should also be taken into account. A further cause of failure may have been the lack of a well-organised system of co-operation in field experiments on private farms. Observation and experience show that to overcome indifference or conservatism it is not sufficient to maintain demon- stration plots on Government Farms or Experiment Stations, nor to issue publications broadcast, nor, even, to “stump the country ” lecturing to farmers. New crops are generally taken up first by theorists or men trying to get rich quickly, to whom the advertise-
would be a success, the result being that the new crop gets a bad name. ad I not adopted a system of co-operative experiments with the Transvaal farmers, by which selected farmers, who knew how to grow crops, were induced to try new and promising things, under supervision, Teff would not to-day have been the success that it is. In spite of the favourable reports quoted above it does not appear to have become established either in Australia or India. As already noted, it was introduced into Natal in 1887, and was distributed among twenty farmers, 17 in Natal, 2 in Zululand and one in the Transvaal ; though it was reported in 1888 as being “highly thought of as a quickly-growing grass,” it failed to acquire the status of a farm crop, and it was not until after its re-introduction in 1903, and by careful fostering, that it became established, But as Mr. Wentworth Sykes has pointed out (11) “ it has now certainly come to stay, as witness the hundreds of tons of hay sold locally last year (1910) on the Johannesburg and Pretoria markets, which is but a little of that sold or fed locally.” In the Bulletin article on Tropical Fodder-grasses (8) it is
grown during the occasional rains and made into hay. Ss grass will produce a heavy ¢ in six weeks from the time of
co
35
About. this time Kew very kindly sent me a little seed to California, where I grew it at the Experiment Station of the College of Agriculture. I was at once impressed with the wealth of hay produced.
ut California is a region of winter rains, where Lucerne thrives to perfection, and where Lucerne is therefore the staple forage crop. o one who could grow cerne cared anything about putting in an annual hay crop, like Teff ; and Lucerne being in the ascendant, no farmer had. room or time for it
When I came to the Transvaal in 1903 I bench with me seeds of the most successful grasses which I had grown “at the Experiment Station there, such as Teff and New Zealand Tall-fescue (Festucd™ arundinacea). Most of these did well, and from the start Teff was a great success. In my Annual Report for the season 1903-4, dated 26th October, 1904, I wrote (9) :
“* Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica) is an annual grass of Abyssinia, leafy and fine in quality and 2 to 4 ft. high, seeding heavily; it makes very rapid growth, maturing in7 or 8 weeks from time of sowing, and if cut before the seed develops, a second crop can be obtained from the same stand; it makes an excellent catch-crop for hay, two successive cuttings being obtainable during the summer on un- irrigated land. The pla nts seed heavi Ys ou yield of seed from a small plot having Goa at the rate of about ? of a ton (1500 lbs.) per acre; the seedlings are not readily scorched by the intense heat of summer, which is a most important point in this climate ; its adaptability to our conditions is shown by the way in which
‘volunteer’ seedlings came up all over our Experiment Grounds, under the most adverse conditions. Stock eat this grass readily, both green and when made into hay. Teff is a most promising plant for further experiment. Seed is now offered by French dealers at about 3s. 2d. per Ib. : “it sokichiy about 63 lbs. per bushel.”
Seed harvested from this crop was distributed seg selected farmers in different districts of the Transvaal, for trial under ordinary farm conditions and to test its adaptability to different parts of the country. My system was to issue the seed free of all cost to the farmer, who signed a written undertaking to return to is crop twice the amount of seed supplied. In the case of failure of his crop this condition was not enforced. The majority
of bona fide farmers loyally carried out their agreement, and where they desired to retain all the seed for further experiment, they often offered to pay cash for it.
In my report for 1904-05 (p, 248) I wrote :—“ Mr. L. Robertson, of Amersfoort, reports :—‘ In this grass [Teff] I think we have nck the eared hay for the High Veld ; sown November 6th, it was 3 ft. high in February and ready for cutting for hay ; if cut then it would have matured for a second crop of hay in April. Its yields of hay per acre must be tremendous. On account of the soft, thin straw, it dries and cures very quickly. Of all my experi- ments this has pleased me more than an
“The general consensus of opinion is that Teff is a most valuable hay-grass, - Moder favourable conditions it will mature in two
27821 | ce
36
months from seed; the seed scatters easily and freely, readily producing a volunteer crop. The yield of seed is remarkable heavy [rendering it cheap and easily obtainable]. The fact that the farmers appreciate the crop is practically illustrated by the requests received for permission to retain, and pay cash for, Teff-seed which is due to the Department as a return for the seed originally supplied.”
In February, 1905, my then Assistant, Mr. Hugh C. Sampson, B.Sc., writing inthe Transvaal Agricultural Journal (V ol. iii, p. 547), noted that Teff sown at the Botanical Experiment Station on November 26th, 1904, was cut for seed on February 20th, twelve ~ weeks from sowing, and gave a yield of 10,285 lbs. of green forage per acre, having had only 7°12 inches of rain during the growing period. “Though it has only been cut two days, the roots are already starting new growth for a second cutting.”
In my Report for 1905-06 (p. 112) I noted that “ out of twenty- two reported co-operative trials all but two were unqualified successes, and the failures were due to locusts and hail; farmers cannot gee too highly of this crop. One of them writes :— ‘ This can no longer be looked upon as an experiment; its success is assured.’ The consequent demand for seed is greater than the supply, owing to the fact that nowhere else than in Abyssinia has this become a commercial crop. By next season, however, I expect that all difficulty in this direction will have been overcome, as so much ground is being sown down to Teff this year.”
In my Report for 1906-07 (p. 175) my Assistant at that time, Mr. H. Godfrey Mundy, reported that out of 28 co-operative experiments, carried out in all parts of the Transvaal, 21 were entirely successful ; in one case a yield of 4 tons of hay per acre being reported. It was also highly spoken of, in several cases, as a smother-crop for weeds. A progressive farmer in the Wakerstroom District wrote: “ It is a grand stand-by at the end of the winter and I don’t expect to be without it in the future. All stock are fond of it and do well on it if cut before the straw gets strong. I am now selling seed.” From the Ermelo District a farmer wrote: “I have grown Teff most successfully and have supplied farmers round about me with over 100 Ibs. of seed free! ”
During this period, the demand for seed almost exceeded the supply and the price ranged from ts. up to 5s. per Ib. With increased production, this fell to 9d., 7d., 6d., 5d., and finally 4d. During 1911 I had offers of seed from farmers which totalled over
,000 Ibs. ; and this year (1912), one farmer alone has produced 60,000 Ibs., which he is selling at 4d. per Ib. in 100 Ib. lots or 5d. retail.
But although Teff took with the progressive Transvaal farmer, from the start, the hay did not become a commercial article till some ‘years later. As is usually the case with new farm crops, Teff hay did not sell well when first offered. But it was first grown for farm consumption, and only the surplus crop was put on the Johannesburg market. I well remember how disappbtnted | IT was at the reports of the earlier sales ; they brought no more than ordinary rough veld- bedding, and were in fact bought for the same purpose! But that
37
was only because the townsman did not know anything about the new hay. Steps were taken to have trial lots tested by large consumers ; but to move a market requires either the whole-time energies of a shrewd business man or some fortuitous accident. I had other things to do, and could not act as Trades Commissioner for the introduction of Teff-hay on to the Johannesburg market! But the accident happened. As far as I can learn the details, they were as follows :—
pay to rail it to market, they fed it. Two years ago I never again expected to see Teff reach a high figure, but the unprecedented loki 474 of the winter of 1912, following a season in which the
he average, has raised the
Since the Union of the four South African Colonies, I have distributed seed to the other Provinces of the Union, and am glad to find that it is taking hold in the Orange Free State, Natal and the Eastern Province. A good deal of seed has been sold by Transvaal farmers to Rhodesia, and some to Nyasaland, British East Africa, German South-West Africa, the Congo State, and Portuguese East ica, 80 there is reason to expect that Teff will, ere long, become a staple hay-crop throughout civilized Africa.
_ Composition —Analyses of Teff-hay made by Herbert Ingle, -F.LC., late Chief Chemist of the Transvaal Department of
38
Agriculture, show (14) that Teffthay has as well-balanced an albuminoid ration as oat-hay. The following comparison is made from the figures supplied in Mr. Ingle’s ae co
| Lucerne oa Teff-hay. Se thay | Boer Manna. hay, pare A. B. A. B.
pees vee os nae 8°88) 916 8-00 8°25; 654! 7:97 Ash is ore 5°D5| 671 4-23 7°78 6°06 8°94 Protein ane 621; 472) 8°65 500; 490) 15°49 Soluble e Carbohydrates » | 39°08} 42-71] 44:04 46°24| 38°93| 30°58 Ether Extract . ob 4°21 1:07 3°87 1:88 1:07 2°36 Crude fibre wee cow. | SPOT]. 35°63 |. 34-92 30. 85} 42:50} 34°76
100°00 | 10000} 190:00 | 100-00} 100-00} 100-00
Albuminoid ratio :
Conventional ... feeckl ee 696g 4 EO Ll 8b Sa eo Suggested sie L:12-6. 1:16°3 [1:145 . 1:158 |1:16°8 |.1:4-4 The ash included :
Binew “| e as ee 3°25 4:08 2-01 567 2°44 0°49 oe edi ves oe 1°28 1°62 aoe = 2°30 3°61 Lim 0-30 0°27 0-18 0:30 0:21 1°38 Picechoin pentoxide ide. 0°24 0°28 0°34 0°32 0 09 0°32 Ratio of lime to 100 of 125 96 53 94 Qt A3Zi
phosphorus pentoxide.
The grain of Teff (Red) has been eee by Professor Sir A. H.
Church (3), whose report is as follow
ii 100 gle 15°2
Water... es pe a A Albuminoids one ae aes me 8°2 Starch, &c. a <e a — 6871 i wee ae ae; Ses bes 2°8 Cellulose, &c. ... os we en 2°8 Ash : oe ere = : 2°9 100-0 0
“The ratio between the albuminoids, or flesh formers, and the heat-givers, or force producers (calculated as starch) is here 1: 9. This ratio is less satisfactory than that of the majority of millets, ee, is near that of Panicum miliare” (common or broom-corn millet). as raised scores of small Transvaal farmers from poverty to comparative comfort, and has been largely instrumental in putting the dairy industry of the Witwiterdeant = its feet. The opinion = asi expressed by our farmers that “if the Division of Botany e Department of Agriculture had done nothing else, the Satrodictiae and establishment of Teff as a farm-crop would have more than paid South Africa the whole cost of the Division for the ten years of its existence.”
The chief ahaa of Teff as a hay erop lies int its palatability, high nutritive shaver ape albuminoid ratio (for a a grass-hay), heavy yield, hg h, and drought-resistance, _ My experience with Teff in the riayent is that if sown in October ( rovided we have fairly acs rains to establish the braird), we can obtain a cutting of
39
about a ton of hay per acre by the first week of the New Year ; at this time we often have 10 days to 2 weeks free from rain, which allows farmers to harvest the crop nicely. Our steady rains usually begin about the middle of January ; these induce the Teff to start fresh growth, which continues till the dry weather begins in March ; by this time another hay crop of 1 to 14 tons per acre can be cut and cured. ee 6 showers usually occur in March, enabling the Teff crop make — ceca ae which furnishes good pasturage until it is killed by fro
REFERENCES. (1) Richard : Tentamen Florae Abyssinicae, vol. ii, p. 429 (1851) ;
(2) Bruce: Travels se Discover the Source of the Nile, vol. vii, pp. ae - Ba os in
(3) T n Kew Bulletin 1887, No.1,
(4) Medley Wood, J.: Natal Botanic een Durban, Annual Report, 1
(5) Meslley Wood, J.: Natal Botanic Gardens, Durban, Annual Report, 1888.
(6) Agri-~Hort. Society of India, Proceedings, 1888, p. lxxii.
gal? Tropical Fodder Grasses: in Kew Bulletin 1894, pp. 378-
0) Burtt-Davy, J.: in Transvaal Department of Saat Annual Reports 1903-04, p. 272 ; 1904-05, p. 248 ; 1905-06, p. 112 1906-07, p. 175; in Transvaal Agricultural “Journal, "vol. iii,
(12) Medley, Wood, 3 J.: in op. cit. No. 5, P. 718, June 1911. a Wentworth-Sykes, J. : in op. cit. vol. ii, No. 2, p. 220, Aug.
Ga) Ingle, H.: in ‘Transvaal Dept. of Agriculture, Annual Report for’ 1906-07, 55.
(15) = tle Wood, ‘J. : Natal Botanic Gardens, Durban, Annual Report,
Gi) Dai Duthie, J. = F. L.S.: Saharanpur Gardens, Report for the year 1888, pp. 11-—
IV—DECADES KEWENSES PriantarumM Novarum IN Herspario Horti Reet : ONSERVATARUM. DECADES LXX—LXXI.
oh 691, Thalictrum Purdomii, J. J. Clark Ranunculaceae - Ane- mo: oneae | ; species 7°. minori, L., valde affinis sed pedicellis sub- capillaribus longioribus, floribus majoribus, sepalis acutis vel acuminatis.
_ _Herba ramis sulcatis rubro-viridibus fistulosis glabris. Hola tri- . vel “2 pinnata, ambitu ovata, ad 20 cm. longa, ad 15 cm, Inth,
40
pinnis 3-5-jugis inferioribus ad 15 cm. longis, pinnulis circiter 3-jugis ; foliola ovata, trilobata, lobo intermedio plerumque acute vel subacute tridentato, basi rotundata, glabra, membranacea, subtus subglauca ; petioli breves, uti rhachis angulato-striati ; petioluli ultimi ordinis breves vel brevissimi, raro ad 3 mm. longi ; stipulae petioli basi adnatae, perlatae, simplices, parvae. Flores in paniculam inferne foliatam laxam dispositi, parvi, virescentes, penduli; bracteae ad basin pedicelli subulatae, breves ; pedicel li subcapillares, valde inaequales, longiores ad 15 mm. longis. Sepala 4, ovato-lanceolata, 4°5 mm. longa, acuta vel acuminata, 3-nervia. Stamina cirea 14; antherae lineares, apiculatae, 3 mm. longae ; filamenta filiformia ‘ad 2 mm. longa, Carpella 5, sessilia, longitadinaliter 8-costata ; stigmata triangularia. Achaenta oblique oblonga, teretia, costis acutis lateralibus dorsali proximis quam ceteris minus altis, 3°5 mm. longa stigmate dempto.
N. Cuina. Purdom, 169.
The plant described was grown by -Messrs. Veitch & Sons at ae nursery from seeds collected by Mr. W. Purdom in N.
in
692. Onobrychis (Hymenobrychis) Sykesiae, N. DD. Simpson [ Leguminosae-Hedysareae]; affinis O. vaginali, C. A. Mey., se petiolis Iohgionoac Nontitas enlyeitis longioribus, vexillo breviore, alis parvis obtusis auricula obtusa parva, carina paulo longiore distineta.
Herba radice funiculari, caulescens, ultra 25 cm. alta, pilis longis tenuissimis patulis sericeis laxe vestita, Folia ad 10 cm. longa, 4-8-juga ; foliola late ovata, elliptica vel obovata, obtusa, minute mucronata, ad 18 mm. longa, 12 mm. lata, supra glabra, subtus py tenuissimis longis sericeis laxe villosa; petiolus ad 5 cm. ongus ; supulee sabherbacesa. late lane aslatad. acuminatae, basi connatae, intus glabrae, extus molliter sericeo-villosae. Racemi albido-sericei, multiflori; flores primum dense congesti, deinde
striatum, extus laxe vi osulum ; alae eaten obtusae, 5 mm. Jongae, 2°6 mm. latae, margine superiore 1 mm. infra apicem uni- dentata, auricula obtusa brevi deorsum directa; carina 1°3 em. onga, 6 mm. lata, obtusa, auricula parva, ungue 4 mm. longo. Ovarium glabrum biovulatum ; stigma = parvum.
Persia. Khorasan, Sykes, 110.
693. Astragalus (Cercidothrix) Sykesiae, N. D. Simpson [Legu- * tninosae-Galegene) ; potius ad A, Holdichianum, Ait. et Baker t A. Cuscutae, es accedens, sed foliis 3-5-jugis, foliolis fere artiealattins pedunculis folia non excedentibus, vexillo margine integro breviore et carina angustiore, ovario subsessili 34-ovulato. Herba perennis, rhizomate funiculari descendente parce ramos acaulis, caespitosa, pube cana adpressa medio fixa vestita, Folia basi congesta, imparipinnata, 3-7-juga, ad 10 cm. petiolis inclusis
41
longa; petioli ad 4 cm, longi, basibus persistentibus ; foliola obovato-orbicularia, brevissime petiolulata, obtusissima vel minute mucronulata, majora ad 1°3 cm. longa et 1*1 em, lata, utrinque pilis albis adpressis —_ vestita ; stipulae imbricatae, triangulares, acutae, ad 6-7 mm. longae, subtus pilis longis dense vestitae, supra glabrescentes. Racemi laxi, 4—5-flori, pedunculis 4-8 cm. longis ; bracteae ascendentes, 3 mm. lon ngae ; bracteolae 2, calycem subten- dentes. Calyx tubulosus, 1°2—-1°5 em. longus, viridis, nervis primariis purpurascentibus, pilis albis adpressis yestitus, entibus lanceolatis acutis 3°5 mm. longis. Corolla calyce seaquilongior, sicco lutea, apice atropurpurea; vexillum late elliptico-oblongum, 2°4 em. longum, 1°9 cm. latum, a rupte in unguem angustum 4—5 mm, longum contractum, margine integro, glabrum, alas paullo superans ; alae liberae, 2°2 cm, longae, 6 mm. latae ; lamina superne rotundato-
obovata, inferne obtuse auriculata, ad 1 cm. longa; carina 1:9 em, longa, apice obtusa, subemarginata. Ovarium subsessile, pilosum, 34-ovulatum ; ; stigma nudum, ire capitatum,
Persia. Khorasan, Sykes, 1
694. Flemingia angusta, Craib { Leguminosae-Phaseoleae]; ob foliola radia: ote racemos petiolos subaequantes vel paulo superantes distin
Ramuli Piatt val subglabri, cortice pallide brunneo striato inconspicue pauci-lenticellato obtecti, ad 3 mm. diametro. Folia trifoliolata, petiolo communi alato dorso bisulcato 5°3—6°3 cm. longo parce pubescente suffulta; stipulae deciduae; foliola anguste lanceolata, apice attenuata, acuta, basi terminalia aequaliter cuneata, lateralia inaequaliter cunéath, ad 22°5 cm. longa et 32 cm. lata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus pallidiora, sWeynr nervis tantum parcissime adpresse pilosula, nervis lateralibu utringue ad 11 supra cum costa conspicuis subtus gibi titers nervis transversis subtus prominulis ; petioluli inter se subaequales, circiter 4 mm. longi, validiusculi, plus minusve adpresse pubes- centes. Racemi axillares, petiolos demum parum _ superantes, subsessiles ; bracteae deciduae, lanceolatae, acutae, 5-6 mm, longae, distincte nervatae, ciliatae. Calycts tubus circiter 2 mm/ longus, lobi superiores lateralesque lanceolati, acuti, ad 3 mm, longi et 1 mm, lati, lobus inferior lineari-lanceolatus, acutus, 4°5 mm. longus. Vexilli lamina 5°5 mm. diametro, basi auriculata, ungui 1°5 mm. longo ; alae 3°5 mm, longae, 1:25 mm. latae, ungui 1°5 mm, longo ; carina 5 mm. longa, ungui circiter 2mm. longo. Ovarium 1°56 mm, altum, glabrum; stylus medio incrassatus, glaber. Legumen yix maturum, circiter 1 cm, lon
Inpo-CHina. Burma: Tharrawaddy, Kangyi Reserve, 21 m., Lace, Bo: , {yPe) ; Pegu River, McClelland; Henzada, Shaik Mokim,
695. Flemingia Lacei, Craih Ler eseneenesenge SEE A 3 a &, involucrata, Benth., capitulis conspicue unculatis, floribus con- — calycis brevioris lobis haud dense var ciliatis
enda.
Frutieulus 30-60 em. altus (ex Lace); caules primo bporace pubescentes reeque ulosi, mox su ad 6 diametro. Folia iifliolata,petiolo 1°6-3°7 oat Aca
42
conspicue canaliculato parce pubescente glandulosoque plus minusve glabrescente suffulta ; stipulae deciduae, oblongo-lanceolatae, acute acuminatae, fere 1°5 cm. longae et 5 mm. latae, utrinque pubes- centes, ciliatae ; foliola foliorum superiorum plerumque late lanceo- lata, acutiuscula, inferiorum suborbicularia, apice rotundata, basi terminalia late cuneata, truncata, lateralia obliqua, latere altero cuneata, altero rotundata, 4°5-6 cm. longa, 2-5°4 cm. lata, firme chartacea, supra primo puberula, mox glabra, infra glandulosa, costa mnervisque parce pubescentia, ciliata, nervis lateralibus utringue 7-9 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus ; _petioluli 2-3 mm. longi, pubescentes; stipellae vix ngae. Inflorescentia e capitulis et axillaribus et terminalibus paucitloris ad 4 cm. diametro constituta ; pedunculus communis 1°4-1°8 em. longus, albo-pubescens parceque glandulosus; bracteae involu- crantes circiter 6, ovatae, acute acuminatae, circiter 1 cm. longae et 5°5 mm. latae, dorso tenuiter pubescentes, ciliatae, intra inferne praecipue tenuiter albo-pubescentes ; pedicelli brevissimi. Calyeis tubus 4 mm. longus, extra pilis longis albidis instructus, intra ut lobi adpresse albo-pubescens; lobi 5, lanceolati vel late lanceolati, acuti, ad 1 cm. longi et 4 mm. lati, extra pilis albidis basi tuberculatis instructi, ciliati. Vezilli lamina 1:5 cm. longa et 19 cm. lata, basi auriculata, in unguem 7 mm. longum et 4 mm. latum contracta, extra parce brevius pubescens glandulosaque, intra glabra ; alae lamina ad 1:1 cm, longa et 6 mm. lata, ungui circiter 9 mm. longo; carina circiter 9 mm. longa, ungui ad 1 em. longo suffulta, Ovarium circiter 2 mm. altum, densius albo-pilosum ; stylus inferne filiformis, circiter 5 mm. e basi subito ad 1 mm. expansus, apice infra barbatus. Legumen 7 mm. longum, 3 mm. diametro, tenuiter pilosum, monospermum; semina nigra, ambitu oblonga, 4 mm. longa, 2°25 mm. diametro.
Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, on stony hills, 1050 m., Lace, 5956.
696. Dissochaete acmura, Stapf § M. L. Green [Melastomaceae]; affinis D. annulatae, Hook. f., et D. Cummingii, Naud., ab illa indumento subtiliore, bracteis staminibusque minoribus, ab hac floribus majoribus distincta.
paniculatae, tandem ad 8 cm. longae, superiores ad cymas trifloras vel bifloras reductae ; pedicelli 5-7 mm. longi ; bracteae citissime Jucae, summae tantum visae lineares, 3 mm. longae. Calyx 09-1 cm. longus, subtruncatus, ferrugineo - tomentosus, tu oblongo-campanulato. Petala obovata, 2 em. longa, 1°25 cm. lata. Stamina 8 ; filamenta 1-1-1 em. longa; antherae 4 majores, curvatae, 1-12 cm. longae, connectivo basi producto ad 5 mm. longo, appendicibus anticis 1-2 mm. longis, posticis 0°5 mm. longis ; an , |
erae 4 minores ad 1°2 em. longae, connectivo non :
43
— anticis 3= 4 mm. longis, posticis 0°5 mm. longis, Styli . lon
wt ongus. Fructus submaturi ad 1°2 cm. longi, ad 6 mm. lati, PuILiprinE Isuanps. Luzon: Jayabas Province, Cumming, “
815, 2840; Albany Province, Cadena 2838.
697. Agapetes Lacei, Craib [ Vacciniaceae - Thibaudieae] ;
A. obovata, Hook. f., corolla quadruplo longiore, ab A. mee, ook. f. et A. buzifolia, Nutt., foliis minoribus nervis supra obscuris, corollae lobis majoribus recedit.
Ramuli setis ascendentibus instructi. Folia plus minusve elliptica, upice acuta = obtusa, basi cuneata vel rotundata, 0°7-1'5 ecm. longa, 6-8 mm. lata, coriacea, glabra, margine superne serrulata, nervis een utrinque circiter 5 subtus plerumque conspicuis supra omnino obscuris, petiolo circiter 1 mm. longo supra ett puberulo suffulta. Flores solitarii; pedicelli 1°5-1°8 cm. lon puberuli praetereaque pilis albis divergentibus glandulosis hie illic instructi. Receptaculum 4 mm. longum, 3°5 mm. diametro, puberulum. Calyx 4 mm. longus ; lobi deltoidei, acuti, 2°75 mm.
longi, 2°5 mm. lati, conspicue nervati. Corollae tubus : em. longitudine paullulo excedens, lobi deltoidei, acutiusculi, longi, 5°5 mm, lati. ‘lamenta circiter 1°5 cm. longa ; Bette
conniventes, 1°6 cm. longae, basi apiculatae, dorso haud calcaratae. Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Bhamo; Lapyeka to Sinlum Kaba, 1500 m., Lace, 5771.
yard 698. Agapetes oblonga, Craib [Vacciniaceae- Thibaudieae]; ob ramulos longe setosos receptaculaque longe dense hirsuta distincta. Ramuli setis divergentibus circiter 4 mm. icaas densius instructi, cortice pallido. Fola oblonga vel eri ary we apice acuta, basi truncata, 3°5-6 cm. longa, 1—-1°9 ¢ ata, chartaceo-coriacea, glabra, margine apice tantum serrulata ro interdum inferne obso- lete serrulata, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 9 cum nervis transversis pagina le, ag conspicuis, petiolo valido 1—-1°5 mm, longo suffulta. Corymbi 2-3-flori, sessiles vel subsessiles ; pedicelli ad 1-2 cm, longi, apice articulati, plerumque superne papers sed
lobi deltoidei, obtusiusculi, 1°5 mm, ia » vix 2°5 mm, lati. Filamenta 1°2 em. longa; antherae 8 mm. longae, dorso breviter bicalcaratae.
Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Bhamo; Lapyeka to Sinlum Kaba, 1500 m., Lace 5772,
699. Dionysia Lamingtonii, Stapf |Primulaceae] ; D, Michauzxii, Boiss., affinis, sed calyce minus alte fisso, docsline. tubo os versus paulum ‘dilatato caeterum angustissime eylindraceo, stami- nibus alte insertis distincta.
Herba compacte pulvinaris, ramis vetustis diu foliis emateidis vestitis, junioribus apice rosulam viridem 2°5-3 mm. diametro gerentibus. Folia plana, spathulato-oblonga, acutiuscula vel sub- obtusa, integra, 2°5-3 mm. longa, vix ad 1 mm. lata, inferne hyalino-
membranacea, parte dilatata herbacea alee flabellatim
nervosa. Flores solitarii. Calyx ultra medium 5-partitus, 3 mm, longus, parce pilosulus, segmentis oblongis obtusis. Corolla aurea, tubo filifor miter-cylindraceo inferne parcissime glanduloso caeterum glabro 1°2 cm. longo os versus paulo ampliatus ; lobi obovati, retusi, 3 mm. longi. Antherae summo tubo insertae. Stylus cum stigmate 7 mm. longus.
Souru-west Prrsta. Bahtian (?), 1200-1800 m., Lord Lamington. \\6" 700. Wightia Aplinii, Craib [Scrophulariaceae - Cheloneae] ; W. gigantea, W all., foliis supra molliter breyviter stellate owboasout bus, thyrsis brevioribus, floribus congestis, staminibus longe exsertis distinguenda.
Ramuli primo ital spa Raa oust mox giabri, cortice fusco-brun parce lenticellato obtec olia ovato- elliptica, apice ence. obtusa, basi ee vel a cota
lateralibus utrinque 4-5 pagina superiore leviter immersis inferiore prominentibus, nervis transversis supra obscuris vel subobscuris subtus prominulis, petiolo valido ad 2 em. longo albido-stellato- tomentello suffulta. Thyrs? axillares, ad 7 om, longi, 3-4 em. diametro, pedunculo OU ad 3 cm. longo suffulti. Calycis tubus 5 mm. ong apice 8 mm. diametro, lobi apice conan 3 mm. longi, 3°5 mm. lati. Corollae tubus 1:45 cm. longus, basi 4mm., apice 1*]1 cm. diametro, lobus anticus oblongus, erie 7 mm. longus, : mm. latus, lobi laterales apice rotundati, 5 mm. longi, 8 mm. lati, duo p ostici in unum bifidum connatum, 8 mm. longi ; enecile ice atatlate tooncatalinn intra staminum Srmastionsin cirea pilosa. Filamenta longiora 3°7 cm. longa, breviora 3°2 cm longa. Ovarium 3 mm. altum, 3 mm, diametro, glabrum ; stylus 38 cm. longus.— W, yas Coll. et Hemsl. in Journ. Linn, Soc., vol. xxviii. p. 99, viz W
Inpo-Cuina. Upper ciieak Shan States ; hill east of Tapet, 1200 m,, Aplin.
701. Loranthus Robertsonii, Gamble [ Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ;
cies L. ferrugineo, Roxb. , affinis, foliis majoribus coriaceis ovatis Bie glabris irregulariter nervosis et inflorescentia lanugine aurea molli densissime obtecta differt.
Frutex parasiticus, ad 1 m. altus, ramulis fulvis teretibus parce tomentosis strictis. Folia coriacea, subopposita, ovata, wel soe scenes basi paullo cordata, glabra, 10-13 cm. oe , 6-8 cm. lata, cos crassa, nervis utrinque cirea 6 irregularibus cito ramon et in matic laminis anastomosantibus, nervulis transversis paucis irregularibus ; peer crassus, 5 mm. longus. Flores in cymis sols pauatioas axillari-
us fasciculatis lanugine fulvo-aurea molli densissime obtectis ; cymae 1-2 em. longae, 4-5-florae ; pedunculus - ‘acilis, vix 1 em. longus ; pedicelli 4 mm. longi; bractea parva, o idee IACOnEBIGBA- Calycis tubus 3 mm, longus, cupularis, tahe 2 incor Corollae tubus in alabastro clavatus, 1°5-1°6 em o Rove uno latere fere ad basim fissus, infra lobos ome tes, acuti, 6-8 mm. longi, intus glabri, Stamina 4, Reins a mm, onga ut etiam filamenta. Ovarium ovoideun, stylo practi geniculato, stigmate parvo capitato, Fructus non visus.
45
Inpo-Catna. Upper Burma: near Mawkmai; in dry serub Jungle, a8 ass on trees, 750 m., W. A. Robertson, 219, Jan. 22,
702, Elytranthe papillosa, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ; species distincta FE. retusae, G. Don, affinis, foliis minoribus -oblanceolatis, racemis bifloris et calycis tubo et corollae lobis extus prominenter papillosis di ert.
Frutex parasiticus, ramulis teretibus scabris siccitate pallide brunneis. Folia coriacea, opposita, oblanceolata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, siccitate utrinque opaca, 0 ivacea, 3-4 em. longa, cirea 1°5 em, lata, costa gracili inconspicua, nervis utrinque 1-2, pare infimo e basi ad apicem producto, supero paullo altius orto breviore vel nullo, omnibus perobliquis, reticulatione obscura ; petiolus pee vel vix 3 mm. longus. Flores flavo-aurantiaci, in racemis 1-2-flo axillaribus pedunculatis ; pedunculus circa 1 mm, longus, ut Rte pedicelli ; bractea parva, ovata, acuta ; sg os nub. labium bilobum formantes. Calycis tubus ovoideu us, 2 mm. longus, promi- nenter papillosus, limbo subnullo. Oiatias tubus glaber, in alabastro cylindricus, supra 6-angulatus, florens infundibuliformis, 7-8 mm, longus ; lobi 6, extus prominenter pe spatulati, recurvi, 5-6 mm. longi. siombia 6, antheris oblongis 1°5 mm. longis, filamentis gracilibus 5 mm. longis. Ovarium ovoideum, stylo eracili, stigmate capitato. Fructus non visus.
Matay Peninsuua. Singapore: Kranji, Ridley, 2045, Feb. 1891,
703. Elytranthe Barnesii, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ; i. globosae, G. “Don, affinis, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis, ramulis ii a ad nodos crassis, racemis brevioribus magis fasciculatis differt
Frut tex esiraents glaber, ramulis Lh a ad nodos crassis, cortice aspero. Folia coriacea, opposita, lanceolata vel oblongo-
ualia, marginibus recurvis, 6-12 cm. longa, 2°5-4°5 cm, lata, supra lucida, infra opaca, siccitate olivacea, costa supra et infra promi- nente, nervis utrinque 7-9 fere angulo recto e costa ortis prope marginem curvatis, reticulatione obscura ; petiolus crassus, 5-7 mm, longus. Flores in racemis 4~5-floris glabris circiter 12-15 mm.
ad n foliorum ortis vel subterminalibus ; pedicelli graciles, 15-2 ; '
Corolla in alabastro clavata, gH RBS 8 mm. longa; lobi 6, lineares, acuti, e medio reflexi. Stamina 6; antherae oblongae, 1° 25 mm. longae : filamenta 3°5 mm . longa. Ovarium ovoideum, stylo gracili paullo angulato, stigmate obtuso vel emarginato. Fructus ignotus, _ Matay Peninsuta. Pahang: Kluang Terbang, W. D. Barnes, 10,905.
ayyt 704. oder Robinsonii, Gamble [Loranthaco- Loranthee] species distincta, FE. Lowii, Gamble (Loranthus Lowii, oe racemis etatinn minoribus et pedicellis glabris differt. _
46
Frutex parasiticus, glaber, ramulis gracilibus, cortice griseo- branneo, ultimis paullo angulatis. Folia coriacea, opposita vel subopposita, — lanceolata, apice et basi acuminata, 5-8 cm. longa, 1:25 cm. lata, supra rubra, infra viridia, siccitate supra olivacea, infra ferruginea, costa oracili pagina utraque prominente, nervis utrinque 3-5 vix distinctis irregularibus perobliquis, reticu- latione obscura ; petiolus 3-4 mm. longus, utroque latere marginatus. hate parvi, aurantiaco-rubri, in oe subsessilibus racemorum
s 1-3 gerentium vix 5 mm. longorum ex axillis foliorum vel folsneien delapsorum ortis ; pedicelli brevissimi; bractea ovata, acuta ; bracteolae in cupulam bilabiatam junctae. Calycis tubus ovoideus, 2 mm. longus, limbo truncato plano vel minuto lobato. Corolla in alabastro clavata, 5-6 mm. longa, infra lobos 6-angulata ; lobi 6, ore gece etd i betes Stamina 6, antheris minimis
gis et filamento 1°5 mm . longo. Ovarium ovoideum, nis ete ‘stigmate gaive obtuso. Fructus —— —Loranthus globosus, Ridley in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxviii. 321, ox TALAY PENINSULA. Pahang: = Bhs. Taban, 1200-1500 m. Wray and Robinson, 5404, June 190
705. Elytranthe Wrayi, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ; species E. loniceroidi, G@. Don earns, pedunculis bifloris subsessilibus et tubo corollae longiore differ
rutex parasiticus, ramulis "validis teretibus pallide brunneis, ad nodos tumidis, Folia crasse coriacea, opposita, oblongo-lanceolata, apice obtusa, obtuse acuta vel aliquando obtuse acuminata, basi attenuata et saepe inaequalia, 10-13 cm. longa, 3-7 cm. lata, utrinque ravens siccitate olivacea, costa crassa, nervis utrinque 5- 6 irregu- laribus obliquis, reticulatione subobscura ; ; petiolus 0-10 mm, longus, thames marginibus decurrentibus ampliatus. ores bini, ad excava- tiones pedunculi brevis axillaris positi; flos uterque bractea lata ovata horizontali 3-5 mm. longa suffultus ; ; bracteolae in cupulam crassam truncatam 3mm, longam margine exteriore fissam connatae ; pedunculus crassus, 3 mm. longus. Calycis tubus laevis, cylindricas, 3-4 mm. longus, limbo cylindrico truncato 4-6 mm. longo. Corollae tubus ruber, infra lobos viridescens, curvatus, tubulosns, infra lobos inflatus et sexangularis, 4-5 em. longus ; ; lobi 6, flavi, ‘ad margines rubri, lineari-lanceolati, niet acuti, florentes torti et reflexi, 1°5-2 ongi. Stamina 6, ntheris linearibus apice acutis basi paullo calcaratis 7-8 mm. ing filaments aequilongis. Ovarium breviter cylindricum, stylo eracili geniculato, stigmate oblique capitato. fructus non visus. Mautay Peninsuta. Upper Perak, 300 m., Wray, 4770.
oe 706. Viscum costatum, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Visceae]; V. albo, Linn., affinis, ramulis crassis longitudi naliter rugosis, foliis eximie a s differt.
« parasiticus, ramulis dichotomis crassis longitudinaliter nhatoe gaciot deh res nodis multum incrassatis. Folia coriacea, 0 Aiea sessilia, vata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 2°5-4°5 em. lecipie 1-2 cm. ea siccitate fere nigra, marginibus recurvis, costis 5 conspicuis, exterioribus apicem Versus incurvis, nervis e costis paucis curvatis, reticulatione obscura. Flores in axillis ramulorum plerumque . 3, bractea cymbiformi lata suffulti; ¢ ignotus;
47
Q rugosus, perianthii lobis deciduis. | Bacca (immatura) ovoidea, rugosa, apice conico terminata.
NortH-East IMALAYA. Darjeeling: on trees at over 2000 m. alt., Gamble 711, June 1876.
707. Viscum Wrayi, King ex Gamble Seettireperinen ree V. orientali, Willd., affinis, internodiis ramulor alternatim complanatis, foliis magis coriaceis obovatis, bacca desi nec pustu- lata differt.
Frutex parasiticus, ramulis crassis dichotomis vel 7 — tibus, ultimis plus minusve alternatim complanatis ad no incrassatis. Folia opposita, crasse carnoso-coriacea, obovate, shine rotundata vel paullo emarginata, basi cuneata, 3- 4°5 om. lon nga, 1-3 cm. lata, luteo-viridia, siccitate fere nigra, glabra, infra lucida, marginibus recurvis, costis 5, exterioribus pedatis, infra ut nervis vix manifestis, reticulatione obscura; petiolus 0. Flores 1-3 in fasciculis axillaribus breviter pedunculatis, bracteolis 2 ovatis connatis involucrum formantibus ; flos intermedius Q, pedi- cello 1 longo; 2 exteriores ¢, sessiles. Perianthii lobi 4, ovati, acuti, circiter 1 mm. longi. Stamina 4, circa 6— —7-porosa, poris ‘circularibus. Ovarium oblongum, apice truncatum, stigmate conoideo. Bacca ovoidea, pallide viridis, laevis, 5 mm. diametro. Semen ellipsoideum, sale obliquo
Mauay PENINsU Kedah: on Kedah Peak, Ridley, ial Perak: at lower anit on Batu Pateh, Wray, 1111.
- 768. Viscum flexuosum, King ex Gamble [ Loranthaceae- Visceae] ; V. articulato, Burm., affinis, articulis ramulorum fais o-oo 2 mm. latis vix complanatis, bacca 2°5 mm, diametro
Frutex parasiticus, pendulus, foliis carens ; ramuli ren di-vel tri-chotome divisi, teretes, graciles, articulis vix complanatis linearibus 1°5-2°5 em. longis 2 mm. latis; articuli alternatim torti. Flores minuti, axillares, plerumque utrinque 3, bracteis 2 connatis suffulti ; flos intermedius plerunque Q, bibracteolatus ; ¥ exteriores 3 vel 9. Perianthit lobi 3~4, minutissimi, in Q 0°25 mm. longi, in
minutissimis, Ovarium ovoideum, laeve, a stigmate parvo koteaanle Bacca alba, globosa, 2° 2 mm. diametr
LAY PENINSULA. Singapore: King’s Collector, 1187 ; at Tanglin etc., Ridley, 6018, 8912, Matin, 151,
709. — Collettii, Gamble [Santalaceae-Osyrideae] ; species insignis, H. sessili, Craib, affinis, foliis multicostatis et floribus frastibusqae pedicellatis recedit
Frutex parasiticus, circa 1 m. altus, ramulis glabris gracilibus, cortice brunneo lineis vel fénticatlic albis notato. Folia per ‘gamacea, alterna, obovata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 5-9 cm, longa, 2 2°5-4 cm. lata, utrinque glabra, siccitate olivaceo-brunnea, costis 11-13, quarum circa 5-6 ad_apicem productis, reliquis circa 1 em. brevioribus, nervis multis brevibus vel interdum longioribus costis parallelis ; petiolus circa 1 cm. longus, in laminam gradatim expansus, Flores $ in fasciculos 1—3-floros e ramulis anni prae- teriti ortos dispositi, perulis minimis luteis suffulti ; pedicelli 2 mm. longi; bracteae 5, patentes, Iuteae, sub tubo perianthii sitae, Perianthii tubus in 3 Supper Lee 5 mm. longus, siccitate niger ; ;
48
lobi 5, triangulares, 1 mm, longi. Déscus pentagonus, complanatus., Stamina 5, filamentis brevibus, antherarum thecis globosis. Stigma centrale, 5-lobatum. : Drupa (immatura) ovato-oblonga, 5—6 mm. longa, endocarpio ee sulcato.—H. granulata, Hook. f, & Th.? Coll, et Hems. in inn. Soc. xxviii. 121
Inpo-CHINA. fost Burma: At Moungtaya, 1500 m., Sir H. Collett, 772. On an “ingyin” (Pentacme suavis, A. DC.?) tree at Ménghai, Kengtawng, W. A. Robertson, 326, April 1901.
710. Henslowia shanensis, Gamble [Santalaceae-Osyrideae] ; species gracilis H. buxifoliae, Blume, affinis, foliis majoribus, floribus fasciculatis differt.
Frutex parasiticus, ramulis gracilibus teretibus ultimis angulatis cortice rufescente vix lenticellato. Folia coriacea, alterna, obovata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 3-5 cm. longa, 1-2 cm. lata, utrinque glabra, siccitate fere nigra, costis basi ortis 3, intermedia paulo superius nervos 2 emittente et cum iis fere ad apicem producta venis e costa centrali paucis brevibus curvatis ; petiolus 0°5 mm. longus, in laminam oaks tim expansus. Flores ¢ in fasciculos axillares vel e ramulis infra folia ortos basi perulis minimis suffultos dispositi, re utroque flores 2-7 gerente; pedicellus 1-2 mm. longus, bracteis 2-3 basin versus et bracteolis 3 sub perianthii tubo in- wee Perianthii tubus in Jd siecaes 1 mm, longus, glaber ; lobi 5-6, triangulares, vix 0°5 mm. longi. Discus conspicuus, 5-6-lobatus. Stamina 5-6, filamentis brevibus, antherarum. thecis globosis. Stigma centrale, complanatum, 5-lobatum. Fructus
Inpo-Catna, Upper Burma: at Ménghai, Kengtawng, 450 m., W. A. Robertson, 295, March 1911
les sresiciees satin ee NOTES.
Dr. C. A. BARBER —We are informed that Dr. Barber, whose appointment as wet Botanist, Madras, was announced in K.B., 1898, p. 277, has been a ppointed Government sag wettes Expert at the Agricultural College, Coimbatore, S. India
Mr, James Gitpert Warson, formerly a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, an Assistant Sh est of Government Plantations in the Federated M si States,
See ea a
G. E. Wiirams, an employee in the Royal Botanic Gardena, Kew, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, to the post - a Warking Forester i in the East Africa Protectorate.
49
Additions and alterations to Gardens, 1912.—Additions to the collections of plants cultivated at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, have been made during the year by exchanges with other eardens, private as well as public, and by pur rchase from nurserymen an
ontributions of plants and seeds received from Botanic Gardens and other Institutions include the following :— Agri-Horticultural Society of India. Wardian case of Hibiscus and Cannas. Antigua. Plants of Melocactus communi. Arnold Arboretum. American and Chics trees and shrubs. British Guiana. Palm and other seeds. Calcutta. Two Wardian cases of Bamboos ; tubers of Amor- phophallus ; collection of Himalayan seeds. Dominica. ardian case of Begonias ; succulent plants Dunedin. Wardian case of plants ; ; collections ut native seeds. Kumaon. Orchids Mauritius. Palm seeds. Missouri. Agaves ; 5 _ seeds. Ootacamund. Orchi St. Vincent. Bulbs of “Hippeastrum equestre. Southern Nigeria. Wardian case of plants ; seeds of Raphia vinifera Sydney. Collection of seeds. Taniraal Plants of Musa ventricosa, Euphorbias, ete. Trinidad. Orchids. U.S. Department of Agriculture. Various pris U.S. National Museum. Collection of Californ Zanzibar. Two Wardian cases of plants ; polleceon of San- sevierta spp. xchan ere made with the Botanic Gardens of Edinburgh, Gimnere * Cahn and Oxford, and with most of the European gardens upon whom Kew is largely dependent for ae 2 those annual herbaceous plants which fail to produce seeds at
Other donations to the Gardens include the following :—
Mr. H. Darton, Hertford. Collection of pees mosses. i) Feet
nee. Yee awe, Moreubiane bs an Capt. A. A. Dorrien Smith, D.S.O., Parkhamstl Seedlings of Australian plant e B kman, Berbera. Seeds of Cordeauzxia edulis
(“ Yeheb”).
Messrs. H. J. steele = W. R. Price. Plants and seeds collected in Form
Messrs. Drége and Pillans, and Drs. Marloth and Schénland. South African Euphorbias
Mr. J. Gossweiler, Angola. Collections of seeds.
Lady Grey. Cuttings of a collection of Cape Heaths.
Mr. A. W. Hill. West Indian Orchids.
Mr. G. N. “Humphreys. Mexican seeds.
Mr, G. Hartmann, Niederhéchstadt, Mr. C. H. Lankester, Costa Rica, Mr. C. eeu Bangkok, and Mr. F.S. Sillitoe, Khartoum. Orchid
Eee Ee Cape = Numerous succulent em, bulbs
d seeds.
27821 Kye ae
: Sener,
50
Dr. P. Roth, Bernberg. Ceropegias. Hon. N. C. Rothschild. Large plant of the rare Echinocactus arizonicus. Messrs. Sander and Sons, St. Albans and Bruges. Orchids, ete. Mr. Philippe L. de Vilmorin, Paris. Herbaceous plants. ; mber of interesting plants exhibited at the Royal Inter- national Horticultural Exhibition were purchased.
Among the plants and seeds of interest distributed from Kew during the year were the following :—Agave seeds (in variety), Chinese plants of recent introduction, Cordeauxia edulis, “ Yeheb” (seeds), Musa ventricosa (seeds), Rhamnus Purshiana, and Zizania aquatica,
Wardian cases of plants were sent to Northern Nigeria and Trinidad. Surplus trees, shrubs and herbaceous plants were presented to public institutions, and surplus Nymphaea tubers to
ublic gardens, Collections of plants were sent to Antigua Botanic
tation; Arno rboretum; Berlin Botanic Garden; Brussels Botanic Garden; The Residency, Berbera ; Canadian Department of Agriculture; Liverpool Botanic Garden; National Fruit and Cider Institute; Osborne, I.W.; Oxford University Parks ; Richmond Park; University College, Reading; University College School and U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, ete.
There was a large demand for seeds ripened at Kew and offered for distribution in Bulletin, Appendix 1, 1912.
Certain alterations and improvements have been carried out in the Botanic Gardens proper during the past year, among which the following are the more important :—
The reglazing of the central portion of the Temperate House has been completed, and the roof of the South Octagon reconstructed. A new house for Cattleyas, Cymbidiums, Sobralias, etc., has been erected on the south side of the T Range. The Rock Garden, which was made in 1882, having become somewhat overgrown an out of date, it was decided two years ago to reconstruct parts of it and remove several large trees the shade from which is unfavourable to alpine plants. The stone used is weathered mountain limestone from the Cheddar district. It is intended to complete the work in the autumn.
The following specially noteworthy plants flowered during the year :—
Agave, 6 species, including the fine i f A. atrovi
age es “Se g specimen o atrovirens.
Amherstia nobilis and Bakiaea insignis flowered freely in No. 1. Tl .
51
Coryanthes macrantha.
Cycadeae, 15 species.
Dahlia imperialis.
Eulophiella Elizabethae.
Pachira insignis.
Pinguicula gypsicola.
Pycnostachys Dawei. z
Rosa gigantea
Typhonodorum Lindleyanum, a young plant two years old from seed ripened at Kew, bore four fine flowers.
Solandra Hartwegii.
Pergola for Vines——The need for a better means of exhibiting the collection of Vines ( Vitis and allied genera) at Kew has long been felt. Ever since the reorganisation of the Arboretum by Sir Joseph Hooker about 40 years ago they have been grown on a curving line of iron posts near the North Gallery, where they have had to be treated as bushes rather than climbers ; being pruned back every winter and the shoots being shortened once or twice during the summer. A pergola of the same type as the Rose Pergola has
em
Riverside Avenue.—The northern end of the belt of trees and shrubs between this Avenue and the Ha-Ha near the Thames, whose object is to hide from view the ugly workshops and ware- houses on the Brentford side of the river, has for some time been in an unsatisfactory state. In the belt were 30 to 40 middle-sized
laurel, and others of smaller growth. They have been brought here from various parts of the garden, the larger ones being 20 to 25 feet high.
Owing to the widely spreading, hungry roots of the elms and to the
widening of the avenue will 4 to distribute the traffic over it more thinly and to let in more light and air. a. :
27821 Di
52
This avenue, which now reaches from the Brentford Gate to the Isleworth Ferry Gate, once extended apparently to the mound in the S.W. corner of the Queen’s Cottage Grounds where, in the
evenings, with a concourse of nobility and gentry. Stars and ribbons and garters glistened on the eye in uninterrupted succession. No music exhilarated the company, but the translucent stream of old Father Thames glided by with an equable and enviable placidity. All that gay and bustling scene, like a meteor shooting across the heavens, has vanished.”
years. Much of the old walk was found to have been filled to a depth of 18 inches with a coarse shingle and sand. This was put through a screen, the sand being returned and soil being substituted for the shingle. e work was completed in December.
occasion has been taken to add a selection of the best and most distinct of the new rambler roses to the collection planted here.
Additions to Arboretum—As has been the case now for
Mr. Forrest is still in, or on the borders ef, China. A very charming dwarf rhododendron of his introduction, R. fastigiatum, Franchet, flowered during the. year; a species resembling R. intrieatum in leaf and in colour of flower but very distinct in the long exserted Stamens. It is interesting to note that both at Kew and with Mr. J. C. Williams it flowered when only a few inches high and within 17 months of sowing the seed—a remarkably short
53
eat compared with that taken by most seedling rhododendrons. rom Canon Ellacombe have been received several plants of great interest, especially old-fashioned roses of which he has so fine a collection. zn Karl of Ducie sent seeds of Fagus obliqua which Fc erminated well, and various plants have been received from Miss
llen Willmott Sir John Ross of Bladensburg, and Lady Hanbury, La Morto
Besides pipe Veitch among nurserymen, the establishment is indebted for valued contributions to Mr. oan of Woodbridge, Messrs. Cheal, and Messrs. Slocock of Wokin
The —— plants flowered for the first pies in the Arboretum
departm saben candidula oa se se. hinaz es Stapfiana (also fruited) ... ae verruculosa ( ,, BER oe $3 Corylus essen eee ee ..- Himalaya, REPRE z we 9 ..» Manchuria. Deutzia longifolia . = ; ..» China.
Dipteronia sinensis
=e Be ‘i Fagus ——— var. uliginosa nee ... S. America. iqua ih He = S Hamesinha vernalis’ = as .. N. E. America, Magnolia salicifolia os ..- Japan. Pinus Armandii oe one cones) - Ss. “Aaa Rhododendron pies as ie 3 *s pics ste <a one rs Ribes shania Gas “uy a es es * Rosa sertata : ‘i ae Z Rubus paar var. “quinqueflorus 3 ie aldianus ie fruited)... ee is Gale Boe “kik a ve oo os Sinofranchetia sinensis ~<s. A ee “ Sid (Sorbaria) arborea ses a 4
Stachyurus chinensis Among plants of interest which tiie howerod”’ once or twice before, Aesculus californica, Elliottia racemosa and Styrax Wilsonii were particularly good during the past year.
Waterfowl—The past year has been a very successful one as far as the collection of waterfowl is concerned. The number of birds’ reared in the gardens was as follows :—Carolina decks 34,
Sheldrake 6, Cinnamon Teal 5, Common Teal 2, as well as a large number of Tufted duck, Moorhens and a few Dabchicks. Four Magellanic geese were reared, but only a small number of the other species of geese kept in the gardens owing to the destruction of eggs by carrion crows. These birds also killed the Toe ees to
Of other birds one stork was reared and four peafowl. The attempt of the Demoiselle cranes to hatch out a bird from the solitary egg laid proved abortive.
54
The only birds which produced a family and failed to rear their offspring were a Bahama ducks, which did not make a nest until too oa in the y
hip bride" apical between a Maned gander and a hybrid yellow-bil duck have been reared and are growing into handsome birds.
The following birds have been patie in exchange for surplus sare? and other birds reared at
ir of Chestnut-breasted Teal, 1 "Brazilian Teal, 1 Grey Teal and a pair o lue-winged Teal from the Zoological Society of London. A “Japanese or Baikal Teal and a Ruddy Sheldrake from H.M. Office of Works. One pair Cinnamon Teal, 1 pair Chiloe Widgeon, 1 pair Chile Pintail, 1 pair Chifian Teal, 1 Rosy-bill Duck and 3 Japanese Teal from various sources.
Through the kindness of Dr. Peringuey, Director of the South African Museum, Cape Town, an attempt was made to introduce the Black-footed Penguins from the Cape. <A pair of these interesting birds reached Kew and settled down happily on the pond, but in the course of their wanderings one night they got outside the gardens. One of them was recaptured in he Ha Ha ditch, but the other, which had discovered the river, was hosted down by men from Brentford in boats and killed. The solitary bird again escaped
when replaced in an enclosure on the pond and was at large for some days on the river above Richmond. According to a well- known daily paper the penguin was “a Japanese fishing Cormo- rant” which, “as it seldom rose from the water and dieaepear for long intervals, many people mistook it for an otter.” On its capture by the river police, the penguin was handed over to the charge of the Zoologion: Society.
Official Visits.—During the aaah _— the vote for travelling expenses has been utilised as follow
The Director.—For the purpose of edd at the Herbarium of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Pari
The Assistant Director.—For seuvalling in Trinidad and Dom- inica.
The Curator.—In visiting horticultural establishments near Manchester.
The Assistant ee .—To visit gardens in the scsi Italy, Istria and Dalmat
ae me Irving. To stall the high Alpine vegetation of Switzer-
he Keeper of the Herbarium.—For the purpose of continuing the study of the distribution of Spartina in Southampton Water and the Tis of Wight.
Mr. Skan.—In a visit to Paris for the purpose of studying at the Herbarium of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle.
The Keeper of the Museums.-—To visit Liverpool in connection with the importation of Tropical products.
= 55
Mr, Holland, Assistant in Museums.—For the purpose of attend- ing the annual meeting of the Museums Association held at Dublin.
Mr. Dallimore, Assistant in Museums.—For the purpose of attending the meeting of the Royal Scottish Arboricultural Society, and in visits to Leicester in connection with the Willow industry.
Museums.—During the past year many interesting contributions have been made to the Museums, the more important having been recorded from time to time in the Bulletin.
A considerable number of fully labelled duplicate specimens have been distributed to various SS ae including the following : Cynfarthfa Castle Museum and Art Gallery, Merthyr Tydfil ; Public Library and Technical Schoole, Worksop ; Borough Poly- technic Institute, London; Museum, Florence ; University, Aber- deen; Municipal Technical Institute, Belfast; School for the Blind, St. Leonards, &c.
- For the Bath and West and Southern Counties Show held at Cardiff, an exhibit was prepared for the Forestry Section, consist- ing mainly of duplicate material.
Though much has been accomplished in the period in generally improving the permanent collections, this section of the work has been somewhat hampered by the steadily increasing number of products received for determination, together with applications for general information on the properties, uses, and literature bearing upon various vegetable products.
In Museum No. IV., additional case accommodation has been provided in one of the upper rooms, and it is to be hoped that the remaining room will likewise be furnished during the present ho A third of the cases have been re-polished in Museum No. L,, much has been done in generally improving need ‘telabelling oa contents of the cases on the top floor of this Muse
Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous specimens have — received in addition to those previously recorded in the Bullet
Mr. SS of wood of Farguharia elliptica from Southern Nig
Mr. Charled “Colanani Rogers, Stanage Park, Brampton Brian.— Cones of Abies pectinata and of Abies numidica.
Mr. A. Bruce Jackson.—Cones of Abies magnifica
Mr. W. R. Price. eee a camphor wood (Cinnamomum Cam- phora) from Kagoshima, Jap
The Right Hosddisbie De Earl of Moray, a Castle, Forres.—Photographs of scenery in wigs Se Fore - Messrs. Suarez Hermanos & Co., L a Street,
London, E.C.—Samples of Bolivian Rubber. |
His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Syon House, Brent- ford.—Section of trunk of Black Walnut (Juglans nigra) and Cones of Taxodium distichum,
56
Mr. C. K. Bancroft, Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay States.— Sections of wood of Para Rubber tree (Hevea brasiliensis) to illus- trate the production of burrs or nodules
Mr. John Christie, Mark Lane, es n, E.C.—Photo micro- Hapa - stem and fibre of Hedychium coronarium. (See K. B., No. 9, 1912.
Mr 5. S. Gamble, Highfield, Liss, Hants.—Specimens of Loranthus pentandrus on a species of Citrus, also stems of Indigofera pulchella with galls. From the Shan States.
Mr. G atterson, Kew.—Fossil specimen of Lepidostrobus.
Dr. A. Galt, The Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh.— Examples of root-swellings on Alder (Alnus glutinosa).
The Right Honourable “Lord Wimborne, Canford Manor, Dorset. —Section of trunk of Cedrus atlantica, also a plank of Black Poplar A ceeies +rTe);
Mr. Sydney Moore, rhs Bingley, —Specimen of Bark Cloth made from a species of Ficu ga
Director of Agriculture, Southern Risse: —Spadices and Fruits of the Oil Palm (Elaeis yuineensis).
Director, Botanic Gardens, Sydney, New South Wales.— Specimen of Western Whitewood (Atalaya hemiglauca).
Director of oo Ses os —Photograph and specimen of wood of Khaya nee
=} ey
Research in Jodrell Laboratory in 1912 :—
Avebury, Lord.—Notes on Pollen. oe ourn, Roy. Microscop. Soc., 1912, pp. 473-512, tt. 7 and 8.)
Clark, J. 3; Miss.—Abnormal Flowers of Amelunchier spicata, (An nn. "Bot., vol. xxvi., pp. 948-949, with twelve figs. in text.)
Davie, R.C.—The Structure and Affinities of Peranema and a (Ann, Bot., vol. xxvi., pp. 245-268, tt. 28 and 29,)
Massee, G.— Additions to the wild Fauna and Flora of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.—xiii. ee ete. ]. — Bull, 1912, pp. 161- 166, with one plate.)
Massee, G.— A Dise ase of Sweet Peas, Asters and other Plants (Thielavia bansebs Zopt.). (Kew Bull., 1912, pp. 44-52, with one plate.)
Massee, G.—‘ White-heads” or “Take-all” of Wheat and Oats ( Ophiobolus graminis, Amat (Kew Bull, 1912, pp- 435-439, with five figs. in text.)
[Massee, G.|—Tomato- Leaf Rust. (Journ. Board Agric., vol XViil., pp- ae with one plate.)
(Massee, @.|—Diseases of Raspberry and Loganberry. (Journ. Board Agric., othe XiX., pp. 124-126, with one plate.) see, G.—The Presence of Tubers on Potato Haulms. S — Board Agric., vol. xix., pp. 560-563, with one plate.
57
-Rothert, W.—Ueber Chromoplasten in vegetativen Organen (Extr. du Bull. de Acad. des Sciences de Cracovie, sér, B.: Sci. ‘Nat, 1912, pp. 189-335.) Scott, D. 05 Botrychioxylon paradoxum, Sp. nov, a Palaeo- zoic Fern with Secondary Wood. (Trans. Liew: Soc., 2 ser., vol. vii, pp. 373-389, tt. 37-41.) Yapp, R. H—Spiraea Ulmaria, ., and its Bearing ue ire Problem of Xeromorphy in Marsh Plants. (Ann. B vol. xxvi., pp. 815-870, tt. 81-83, with eleven figs. in i} Mr. L. A. Boodle continued an examination of the structure of the seeds of an Aroid, and studied the anatomy of some Dicotyledo- nous plants in relation to their affinities, and of some fasciated and other anomalous specimens, Miss J.J. Clark examined the structure of some abnormal flowers of Amelanchier showing staminoid petals; see above Dr. J. V. Eyre investigated several species of Linwm in relation to the re of certain glucosides and enzymes. . . Samuels carried on a developmental and cytological aie distal of the ovule and embryo-sac in some species of
Mr. A. Sharpies began a research on a fungal disease of species of Rhododendron,
Prof. R. W. Smith examined the ovule and gametophytes of Cedrus, and the ovules of some other conifers. ;
Mr. J. M. Thompson studied the flowers of a number of » Dicotyledons with regard to floral zygomorphy.
noted as causing injury any serious extent. The disease of raspberry and loganberry ie caused by Hendersonia rubi, appears to be extending its area, many ey et Ye widely separa localities having been received during the
The frequent occurrence of tubers on the abovageedal parts of potato haulms has been very marked. This subject has been oat with in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture.
Ophiobolus graminis, a fungus causing “ blindness” in the ears of wheat and oats, is apparently on the increase, and has been investi-
The presence of mould on pork received from China has been examin
Pathological material has been received from the Federated Malay States, New Zealand, Nigeria, Uganda, West ges &e.
Additions to the Herbarium during 1912—During the year about 32,000 specimens were received as donations or exchanges, while about 5,000 were purchased. The principal collections are enumerated below.
Evropr. Presented :—Cryptogamae Exsiccatae, Cent. xx., by Dr. A. Zahlbruckner ; Fungi, by Dr. G. Bresadola.
Purchased :—H. Sudre, Herbarium Hieraciorum, fase. 1; Fiori and Béguinot, Flora Italica Exsiccata, fase. 15-16; A. Kneucker, Cyperaceae et Juncaceae Exsiccatae, Liefr. 8-9 (including extra- European specimens); F. Kornicke, Cereals; H. Dahlstedt, Taraxaca Scandinavica Exsiccata, fase. 2; P. Sydow, Mycotheca Germanica, fasc. 22-23; J. Soiemhibow, Mycotheca Rossica,
Orient. Purchased :—J. Bornmiiller, Syria.
Norruern Asta. Purchased :—Miss A. M. Creswell, Kashgar.
Cuina. Presented :—Pére G. Giraldi and Pére C. Silvestri, by Dr. R. Pampanini; Dr. J. M. Dalziel, by the Regius Keeper, Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.
Purchased :—Prof. C. 8. Sargent, E. H. Wilson’s Chinese plants.
Inpia AnD Mataya. Presented :—Kashmir, by Mr. G. L. de la C. Fuller ; Punjab, etc., by Mr. J. R. Drummond; Kachin, by Capt. 8S. M. Toppin ; Burma, by Mr. J. H. Lace and Mr. W. A. Robertson ; Siam, by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr, Mr. W. F. Lloyd, Mr . 5. G, Garrett and Luang Vanpruk; Malay Peninsula, by the Superintendent, Royal Botanic Gardai: Calcutta, Mr. J.S. rhe and Mr. J. W. Anderson; British North Borneo, by Miss
L. S. Gibbs ; Celebes, by Dr. R. Schl echter ; New Guines, by the Director, Rijks Herbarium, Leiden ; Philippine Islands, by Mr. E. D. Merrill; Malay Archipelago, by the Director = the Beenie Garden, Buitenzorg ; ; Malay Fungi, by Dr. G. Bresadola.
ON :—A. D. E. Elmer and C. M. Weber, Philippine
ands
AUSTRALASIA. Presented :—Australia, by the Director, Botanic Gardens, Sydney ; Queensland, by the Colonial Botanist, Brisbane ; New Zealand, by Mr. T. F. Cheeseman and Miss L. 'S. Gibbs ; Fiji, by Miss L. 8, Gibbs.
TROPICAL AFRICA. Presented :—Sierre Leone, by Mr. C. E. Lane-Poole ; Gold Coast, by Mr. T. F. Chipp ; Northern 2 ry by Mr. C. C. Yates ; Southern Nigeria, by Mr. and Mrs. P. Talbot, Mr. N. W. Thomas, and ‘the British ase Natural Mistory) Sota by Dr. R. E. Drake-Brockman ; Uganda, by
M. H. Mason Katanga, by Mr. H. A. Homblé, through Mr. i. " BiietesDavy ; British East Africa, by Mr. E. Battiscombe ; Portuguese Nyasaland, by Mr. C. E. F. Allen; Percy Sladen Memorial aA collections, by the Percy Sladen Memorial Trustees, through Prof. H. H. W. Pearson and the Curator of the Bolus Herbarium.
oe :—G. Zenker, Cameroons, through Prof. E. Gilg; Rev. F. A. Rogers, Rhodesia.
Mascarene Istaxvs. Presented :—Mad ar grasses, by the Hon. P. A. Methuen, through Prof. I1. H.W. Pearson, and by — Mr. E, Perrier de la Bathie, through Prof. H. Jumelle
5Y
Sours Arrica. Presented :— Various collections by the late Dr. H. Bolus, through Mrs. F. Bolus, and by Dr. R. Schlechter, through Dr. Hans Schinz ; Giftberg, by "Mr, E. P. Phillips, through Prof. H. H. W. Pearson; Transvaal, by Mr. J. Burtt Davy ; Pondoland, by Miss M. H. Mason ; Natal, by Mr. J. Medley Wood.
anh lemme -—W. Barron, specimens of Erica.
RTH AMERICA. Presented :—Various specimens, by Prof. C. 8. Bena by Mr. J. B. Leiberg, through the Smithsonian [nstitu- tion ; grasses, by the United States Department of Agriculture ; California, by Prof. W. A. Setchell.
Purchased -—F. 8. Collins, lay veto Boreali-A mericana, i 36-37; Prof. J. Macoun, Canadian Mosses, Hepaticae and Lichen
Wust Invius. Presented aECubé, Jamaica, etc., by Dr. N. "i Demons ; Tobago, Trinidad, etc., by Mr. W. E. ‘Broadwa ay.
H AMERICA. Presented :—Brazilian Malpighiaceae, by L. Riedel, "hisagh the Dirsotor, Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters- burg; Herbarium of the late EB. F. eit aes the Bentham Trustees ; Falkland Islands, by Mrs. E. Vallen
Purchased : :—Dr. Otto Buchtien, Herbarium Belivianium, Cent. i.
The largest contribution during the year was the herbarium of the late Edouard Francois André, which contains 14,000 sheets and was presented by the Bentham Trustees. Most of the specimens were collected by André in Colombia. Dr. A. F, G. Kerr has sent additional specimens from Doi Sootep, Siam, as well as those collected on a tour eastwards to Nan, whence he proceeded north- west to Chiengrai, returning southwards to his headquarters at Chiengmai. He has also sent a collection from Sriracha on th south coast of Siam. Large collections from Old Calabar have been received from Mr.and Mrs. P. A. Seca: aie from Asaba and vicinity (Southern Nigeria) from Mr. N. W. as, Government Anh se ipp has sent an icareoting collection from theGold Coast. The Percy Sladen Memorial Trustees have pre- sented collections made are. the expeditions in meamgieey Africa under their nog by i. ws rson and others. Dron; n has scnsiailedded collections winds by him during his recent ae a Cuba, as well as specimens from other West Indian islands. Mrs. Elinor Vallentin has presented the large collection (including many cryptogams), whol she made during her residence in the Falkland Islands, 1909-1911. Mr. Alwyn Berger has sent at various times fresh specimens of plants flowering at La Mortola. More than 7000 specimens have been received on loan for working up the African floras and for research on special groups.
Presentations to the Library during 1912. —The collection of
of the works of this class added to the library in the course of the ‘last twenty Sere Among the more interesting and valuable of those received from them in 1912 is an excellent copy of Ages New Kreuterbuch (Basel, 1543), by Leonhard Fuchs.
German edition of De historia stirpium commentarii insignes (1042),
60
a work rivalling the best of the Valgrisian editions of Mattioli’s Commentarii in the fine woodcuts of plants for which it is remark- able. These woodcuts are the same in the two editions.
Six editions of Mattioli’s works have been presented by the Bentham Trustees. These include the rare first Italian edition, published in Venice in 1544, which is the earliest work attributed to Mattioli. This lacks the figures of plants which are present in varying numbers and sizes in all the other editions at Kew, and it further differs in being furnished with small woodcut initials to the chapters, there being in some instances as many as six or eight on one page. e 1581 Italian edition has also been acquired, as well as the Latin editions ( Valgrisian) of 1560 and 1570. It is recorded that it was to the 1560 Latin edition that Gerard and Parkinson were especially indebted.
first Bohemian edition = Mattioli’s Herbal (by Mattioli and Tak ab Hagek), ‘en is in Fangs in 1562, is a rare work and has been described as “ the finest Herbal in existence.” It contains the large woodcuts ieee of the best Valgrisian editions and is the Seheen of Mattioli’s works at Kew in which these large woodeuts are present. They differ markedly from those of Leonhard F an work referred to above in being heavily ed, A good copy, in contemporary weepes pigskin, is among the presentations by the Bentham Tru The establishment is also indebted to them for a wicca copy of the 1517 Latin edition of the Ortus Sanitatis; Brunfels, Contrafayt Kreuterbuch, Strasburg, 1532 ; Dodoens, A New Herball, London, 1595 ; Lobel, Plantarum seu Stirpium icones, Antwerp, 1581 (first edi tion) ; Petrus de Crescentiis, Opera di Agricoltura, Venice, 1534; Pliny, Historia naturalis libri xxxvii, Venice, 1513, ante- dating any other edition at Kew by nearly a century. Porto, Ehysoruomonien, Naples, 1588 (first edition); also a copy, not quite homnpiots of the Histoire de la Navigation de Jean Hugues de ( inschoten), Amsterdam, 1610; two copies of the sixth volume of Elwes and Henry’s Trees of Great Br “itain, and Lreland ; Nova Acta Academiae C.L.C. Germanicae Natueae Curiosorum, vols. 90 to 95, in continuation ; and the issues for the year of about thirty periodical or serial publications, received in exchange for Hooker's Icones Plantarum.
of which have been pete: in his eae Journals, They
ee on Swedish OR has been received, including :
berg’s Svensk Flora, 1877; Schwedisehe Rivise in den Tehran 1765-1766, by J. Beckmann, edit ted by Th. M. Fries, 1911; and : ¥ 4 ulae ad ae 3 Bagadri Salices Scandinaviae exsiccatas, Fasc.
Sir Frank Crisp, has presented the penatentiens of Conifers by H. Clivton a 1909, a valuable work of which
61
volumes have so far appeared ; also Timiriazeff’s The Life of the Plant, translated by A. Chéréméteff, 1912, and the English edition of The Alpine Flora, by H. Correvon and P. Robert [1912]. The original edition of the last named was presented by Sir Frank in 1909,
From the Secretary of State for India another volume of Mr. W. Foster’s work The English Factories in India, dealing with the period between 1637 and 1641, and a further portion of The Bower Manuscript have been receive
The Actes du [IIme Congres International de Botanique (Brussels, tat were published last year in two volumes under the direction of D . De Wildeman, by whom they have been sent to the library.
Dr. S. H. Koorders has contributed a set of his Exkursionsflora von Java, published by G. Fischer of Jena, 1911-12. ough the descriptive matter is encased mainly in the form of keys, the work forms three large octavo volumes, comprising altogether nearly 1700 pages, with 17 plates, 4 maps, and 139 text-figures. It impresses us as being most carefully done, and we welcome it as a valuable guide to a rich and interesting flora.
Prof. Hans Schinz has continued to send the —_—— aus dem botanischen roo der Universitdt Ziirich mong those received in 1912 are: Die Algenflora der Limmat vom Ziriehsee bis unterhalb des Wisterwarka es, by H. a 1911; Deutsch- Sitidwest-Afrika, in botanischer Beziehung, 1, by H. Schinz, 1911; and further Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der afvikanischer Flora und der Schweizer flora, edited by H. Schinz
Mr. W. Botting Sree has presented a set (250) of the plates prepared for Mr. T. F. Cheeseman’s forthcoming work, Illustrations of the Flora of New Zealand. The plates have been drawn under the direction of Mr. Hemsley by Miss M. Smith and lithographed
y Mr.
. ite
The second edition of Mr. Arthur Lister’s fine Monograph of the Mycetozoa, revised by Miss Gulielma Lister, 1911, has been received from the Trustees of the British Museum.
Mr. J. H. addieg s ene Revision of the genus Eucalyptus has now reached part 16. Parts 14 to 16 have reached the libra during the year from the saline and the continuation of his Forest Flora of New South Wales (four parts) has been received from the Honourable the Secretary for Agriculture, Sydney.
Mr. Zygmunt Woycicki of Warsaw has begun a work illustrating the vegetation of Poland, following the plan of the well-known Vegetationsbilder of Karsten and Schenck. It is entitled : Obrazy Roéslinnosci Krélestwa Polskiego. Three parts, each containing ten plates, with descriptive text in Polish and German, have so been issued, and for these the establishment is indebted to the author.
An interesting manuscript has been presented = Canon Ella- combe. It is a transcript of the account of Samuel Brewer's journey from Yorkshire to London in 1691. It heats the title Adversariorum Hodoeporicum, and on a fly-leaf it is stated that “the original is in the possession of Miss Currer at Eshton Hall.” pas; who was the first to discover Dianthus caesius in Britain,
62
visited the Chelsea Physic Garden which he described as “a pretty collection but not such as many boast it to be. n Smith, Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, from
1841 to 1864, evidently contemplated a much more comprehensive history of the establishment than that afforded by his Records, for the library has received from Dr. J. H. Wilson, of the University of St. Andrews, a thick volume, foolscap-folio size, containing manuscript and printed matter relating to the gardens, an lettered ss os back: “ History of the Royal Gardens Kew by John Sm
enn = other presentations to the library may be mentioned Hortus Mortolensis, by erger, received from Lady Hanbury ; Icones of the Bamboos of Japan, and Jllustrations of Japanese Fungi, from the Bureau of Forestry, Tokyo; Plantae Wileenianas, edited by Prof. C. S. Sargent, Pate II, from the editor ; North
American Flora, published by the w York Botanical Garden, vol, vil. part 3, and vol, xvii. oe "2, from Dr, N. L. Britton ; Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses, yol. i. nos. 1-3, from the editor,
Prof. J. Matsumura, who has also sent the final part (vol, il. part 2) of his Index Plantarum Japonicarum ; nos. 54-61 of the Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, from the Secretary ; Les plus belles Roses au début du axe siecle, received from the Section des Roses de la Société Nationale d’ Horticulture de France through the. President, Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin ; a copy of Lindley’s Genera and Species of Orchidaceous hig once ie property of C. L. Blume, from Sir Everand im Thurn, K.C.M. and a set of his numerous papers from Mr. H. N, Ridley.
should be specially ‘mentioned Mr, J. EK. Anderson, Dr. L, Capitaine, Mr. J. Cardoso, Junr., Mr. R. W. T. Giinther, Dr. B. Hayata, Mr. U. P. Hedrick, Dr. I’. Nakai, Mr. W. A. Talbot and Dr. F. Tobler, will be included in the next supplement to the ergs catalogue which will form Appendix 2 to the Kew Bulletin,
Botanical Magazine for January. —The plants figured are Senecio stenocephalus, Maxim. (t. 847 = seee oes Rolfe (t. 8473) ;
osa sertata is a pretty new species ‘which Mos: Veitch have introduced from China and presented to the Kew collection. It is qr allied to R. Webbiana, Wall., differing in a laxer habit, more slender prickles, longer leaves and narrower fruits, and proves — to be identical with two plants received as this species from
ee 63
Mes ssrs. Vilmorin, Andrieux & Co., and with geet raised from seed collected by Mr. A. Henry, which the late Prof. Crépin thought might be a small-leaved form of R. ma wesiatin Lindl. lt is larger in all its parts than R. op men figured at t. 8186. The Kew plant of A. sertata flowered in Jun 0.
Clerodendron Bakeri is a handsome chivas fis a height of about four feet, with large lee sex or r oblong-elliptic leaves, and showy heads of white fragrant flow t is a native of West Tropical Africa, occurring in the cepion of the lehes Congo and in Sierra Leone. The figure has been prepared from material obtained from « plant presented to Kew in 1910 by Captain Munro, R.N., of Woodlands, Binfield.
Amor phophallus corrugatus has recently been described for the first time from tiene collected by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr in the evergreen forest on the Doi Scotep vibanifiain, in the district of pitt ame Siam. In addition to sending herbarium material to Kew, err forwarded living tubers to the Botanic Garden of Trinity College, Dublin, where one flowered in April, 1912, and supplied the specimen figured. The species is easily distinguished from its nearer allies by the spathe being open in front almost to the — by the curiously corrugated appendix, and by the purple ovarie
ae Purdomii is a new species which Monts Veitch have introduced, through their collector Mr. W. om, from the province of Shensi, Northern China, and which Sekared ‘at Coombe Wood in May, 1912. In habit it resembles A. alpinus, Linn., but it may be distinguished from this and all the other Asiatic species by the distinctly stalked ovate or ovate-elliptic radical leaves, with two or three small teeth, associated with almost leafless stems and solitary flower heads. It promises to be a useful plant for the rock
den.
garden
Echinocactus ornatus.—We are indebted to Mr. F. de Laet of Contich for drawing our attention to the fact that the plant figured as H. ornatus on the plate in K.B., 1912, facing p, 300, is really E. Se. In the true E, ornatus the spines with which the plant is armed are 3in. long, and such spines are entirely absent in E. ida hadebapiney the plant
The plant had been obtained under the name E. ornatus, and the identification had not been verified at the time of the publication
of the figure we N.E.B.
Entandrophragma.—The timber of several species of [ntandro- phragma is shipped from West Africa under the trade name of d ;
sented in the Kew Herbarium. £. excelsum has been omitted on account of the inadequate nature of the material. The synonymy and geographical distribution of the species have been given in Kew Bull., 1910, pp. 179-181. Since that account was established th slupaetie have been described: E£. Rederi, Harms in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, vol. v. p- 184 (Cameroons ; E spe- ciosum, Harms in Wiss . Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentral-Afr.-Exped.
64
1907-1908, vol. ii. p. 429 (Kwidjwi Island, Lake Kiwn); and E. choriandrum, Harms, l.c. 430 (Belgian Congo). None of these is represented at Kew. E. Ecnthaeseicie, De Wild. & Th. Dur., Ill. Fl. Congo, p. 126, is an alternative name for &, Candolleanum, De Wild. & Th. Dur
Leaflets caudate... re i w. FE. caudatum.
Leaflets not caudate
Petiole much fisttoned at base ; leaflets
Leaflets oboxaie.ciidig: distinctly uspidate .. E, Candollei, Leaflets oblong or elliptie-oblong, not cuspidate .. sé .. +E, ferruginenm. Above characters not combined Leaflets eiictllatesdaspidate’: paces obovate to obovate- f F. angolense. oblon E. macrophyllum. Leaftets elliptic to elliptic-oblong, uspidate from an emarginate apex ... , septentrionale. Leaflets shortly souiminate 2 Sree glabrous ; capsule cylin- E. cylindricum. Leaflets with tufts of hairs in the axils of the nerves ; —_ massively club-shaped F. utile.
T “ S. and T. F.C.
Agricultural Department, Dominica.—The Report of the Dominica Agricultural Department for the year ending March 31st, 1912, is more than usually Ase one is ulusirated by some useful photographs taken in the Ga
Of introduced trees which have fruited for the first time may be mentioned the Durian and the Honduras Mahogany Sent macrophylla), Teak grows well and seeds freely, and the Afri Mahogany Khaya senegalensis is found to thrive in a sbenorol position.
The Lime industry in the island continues to flourish, and an additional acre of land has had to be added to the nurseries to pee room for meeting the bee sipsaned demand for lime plants.
Trials with several Leguminous plants as green dressings were made, and Saab ots candida re very Fo ane results. It is recommended as being panes useful for rubber plantations since it He Here the Sess clean from Cacao is Ee geen Tove reported on avoushh , and good photo- Six ks after Recilune. are reproduced.
~The Repert also includes an interesting account of the efforts that are being made in the island to improve the Cacao gulgeation among _ the peasant proprietors by visiting instructors,
[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 2.] : (1913.
VI—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM. ADDITAMENTA III,
Mitrephora trimera, Craib { Anonaceae-Mitrephoreae]; WM, Prainit, King, facie similis sed foliorum nervis paucioribus, floribus fascicu- latis haud solitariis 3-meris haud 4-meris distincta.
Arbuscula (ex Kerr), ramulis fuscis primo puberulis mox glabris vel fere glabris pauci-lenticellatis. Folia oblongo-oblanceolata, apice breviter obtuse acuminata, basi parum inaequalia, late cuneata vel cuneato-rotundata, 13-23°3 cm. longa, 4-9 em. lata, chartacea, supra costa primo densius mox tenuiter strigillosa, subtus costa nervisque primo parcius adpresse strigillosa, mox fere glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinqgue 10-12 plerumque 11 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis supra subconspicuis subtus prominulis, petiolo validiusculo supra canaliculato ad 9 mm. longo ‘fusco pubescente suffulta. Flores S in fasciculos saltem 10-floros axillares vel ex axillis foliorum delapsorum ortos dispositi ; pedicelli 1°3-1°7 em. longi, medio vel paulo supra medium minute bracteolati, adpresse pubescentes. Sepala 3, transverse oblonga, rotundata, 1 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, dorso breviter pubescentia. Petala exteriora 3, sepalis duplo longiora, dorso breviter pubescentia ; interiora 3; unguis circiter 3 mm. longus; pars expansa late triangularis, circiter 4 mm. longa, 5°5 mm. lata, dorso breviter pubes- cens, intra glabra. Stamina numerosa. Fistilla deficientia.
Nan, Hui Sui, in evergreen jungle, 240 m., Kerr, 2421.
Alphonsea glabrifolia, Craib [ Anonaceae- Miliuseae]; ab athini A. Boniana, Finet et Gagnep., foliis majoribus glabris, ovulis cir- citer 16 recedit. | : :
Arbor circiter 9 m. alta (ex Kerr) ; ramuli primo tenuiter breviter adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentes, mox glabri vel subglabri, fusvo- corticati, inconspicue pauci-lenticellati. Folia lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusa, pleramque mucronulata,
si parum inaequalia, cuneata, vel late cuneata, 4°7-12 cm. longa, 1°5-3°8 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus—
(28241—6a.) Wt. 189—808, 1125, 3/13, D&S. ge
66
utrinque 9-11 intra marginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis vel subprominulis subtus cum nervis transversis. prominulis, longo supra canaliculato indumento ut ramulis suffulta. Pedunculi plerumque oppositifolii, 3-4 mm. longi, abortu uniflori, indumento ramuli; pedicelli pedunculo aequales vel eo paulo longiores, parvi-bracteolati, floribus albis (ex Kerr). Sepala 3, arcte recurvata, transverse oblonga, 1:75 mm. longa, 2°5 mm. lata, ciliolata. Petala exteriora apice obtusa, basi saccata, 13 mm. longa, 5°5 mm. lata, extra minute adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentia, intra superne praecipue puberula ; interiora apice obtusa, demum recurvata, inferne con- .tracta, saccata, 12°5 mm. longa, 5 mm, lata, extra minute adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentia, intra glabra. Receptaculum convexum, setosum. Stamina circiter 4-seriata; filamenta brevia, validiuscula ; antherae 1 mm. longae, breviter obtuse apiculatae. Ovarium cum stylo perbrevi 3 mm. altum, subsericeum, ovulis circiter 16 2-seriatis.
Near Rawng Kwang, Mé K’Mi, in evergreen jungle, 210 m., Kerr, 2370 (typeof the species); Hui Ché, 300 m., Luang . Vanpruk, 316.
Polygala caterviflora, Cath [Polygalaceae]; ab affini P. floribunda, Dunn, fructuum alis altius emarginatis fissurae lateribus parallelis facile distinguenda,
ee Hypericum Garrettii, Craib [Hypericaceae-Hypericeae]; ab affini H. Hookeriano, Wight et Arn., foliorum nervis core Va
+) sats
santibus, ramulos laterales 6-10 em. longos terminant i
mulos laterales 6-10 em. antes et terminales, race- m dispositi, pedicellis 5-7 mm. longis suffulti. Sep sla elliptica oblongo-elliptica vel obovato, apice rotundata, ad 9 mm. lo
67
6 mm. — sub fructu praecipue distincte costata. Petala obovata, ] . .
ad 22 onga et 1°8 cm. lata, inferne contracta. Stamina in Seastoalon. 5 petalis oppositos connata; filamenta 4°8 mm. neues antherae parvae. Ovarium 8 mm. altum, 5 mm. diametro ; styli 5,
7mm. longi. Fructus 1°6 em, altus, stylis seesiidittans semina minuta.
Doi Intanon, among rocks on steep hillside, 2142-2165 m., Garrett, 67.
Pterospermum grandiflorum, Craib [Sterculiaceae - Helictereae] ; P. truncatolobato, Gagnep., facie persimile sed floribus haud semper solitariis partibus omnibus majoribus, staminodiis —— haud glabris, filamentis antheris fere quadruplo longioribus rece
Arbor, ramulis primo albo-tomentellis et parce bisiniteelecdliaee pubescentibus mox albido-tomentellis cortice cinereo-brunneo reti- culato-striato obtectis. Folia 6°5-18 cm. longa, e basi truncata vel
inferioribus vix conspicuis), nervis secondariis (e costa ortis) utrinque 6-8 supra leviter impressis subtus valde prominentibus, nervis transversis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, pagina superiore glabra, inferiore minute albido-tomentella ; petioli ad 1°5 ongi, indumento ut ramuli; stipulae deciduae. Flores axillares, plerumque bini vel terni, pedunculo communi valido ad
longo suffulti; pedicelli ae subaequilongi. Sepala tiny subacuta, ad 7 cm. lon lata, extra tomentella, intra adpresse hirsuta. Petala xh oe ert linearia, basi apiceque attenuata, curvata, litteram S plus minusve simulantia, circiter 5 em, longa, 5 mm, lata, glabra. Androphorum ad 1°2 cm. longum, 1°25 mm, diametro, te Stamina 15, in greges 5 cum stami-
antherae obtuse mits 7 mm. longae, glabrae. Ovarium sessile, vix 5 mm. -altum, dense albo-stellato- hirsutum ; stylus validus, staminodiis aequialtus, inferne stellato-hirsutus. Fructus valvae apice acuminatae, acutae vel subacutae, basi in stipitem validum circiter 2 cm. a contractae, faciebus planae vel parum con- cavae, 8 cm. lon
Chiengmai, Doi Apiises 4 in evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr, 1805.
Clausena Kerrii, Craid [| Rutaceae-Aurantieae]; a C. leni, Drake, petiolulis 2°5 mm, longis, ovario omnino glabro recedit.
Fruticulus ad 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli molliter breviter albo-pubescentes, ad 5 mm. diametro, fuseo-corticati. Folia alterna, ad 14-foliolata, 50 cm. longa, petiolo ad 6°5 cm. longo terete ndumento ut rachi ramulisque suffulta ; foliola alterna, inaequilatera, infima fere rotundata, suprema latere altero dimidio ovato-lanceolata, altero dimidio oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acuta, basi latere uno cuneata, altero attenuata, infima 4°6 cm. longa, 3°2 em. lata, superiora ad 14 cm. longa et 6 cm. lata, pagina superiore costa nervisque praecipue breviter sparse pubescentia, inferiore molliter breviter -albo-pubescentia, margine distanter serrulata, petiolulis brevibus suffulta. Panicula terminalis, racheos ramulorum pedicellorumque &
28241 | ch’
68
oblongo- ovata, 5 mm. longa, 2°75 mm. lata. Ftlamenta 0°75 mm. longa, antheris 3 mm. longis. Ovarium 1°25 mm. altum ; stylus 2°5 mm. longus, pilis perpaucis hic illic instructus. _ Near Wieng Papao, Ban Ta Kaw, in evergreen jungle, 510 m., Kerr, 2514, Aglaia meliosmoides, Cra‘b [Meliaceae - Trichilieae]; ab afin A, submonophylla, Miq., inflorescentia petiolo multo longiore recedit. Frutex circiter 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo brunneo-
Near Rawng Kwang, Me K’Mi, in evergreen jungle, 210 m., Kerr, 2369.
cv? Allomorphia setosa, Craib [Melastomaceae-Oxysporeae]; ob _ eaules, petiolos folioramque nervos pagina inferiore setis diver- gentibus instructos distincta.
Suffrutec ad 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli teretes, ad 3 mm. diametro, setis divergentibus circiter 2°5 mm. longis instructi. Folia ovato-lanceolata, apice indistincte acuminata vel attenuata, acutiuscula, basi rotundata, plerumque emarginata, 8°5—14 cm. longa, 3°5—6'8 em. lata, chartacea, supra glabra vel setis hic illic parcissime instructa, subtus nervis nervulisque setis divergentibus rigidiusculis instructa, e basi 5-nervia, nervis supra conspicuis subtus prominen- tibus duobus infimis aliis paulo tenuioribus, nervis transversis parallelis inter se plerumque 3-7 mm. distantibus pagina superiore conspicuis inferiore prominulis et setosis ; petioli foliorum opposi- torum inaequales, 13-3 cm. longi, teretes, ut caules setosi. Panicula
2cm. longa et 2°5 cm. diametro ; pedicelli circiter 1°5 mm. longi. Receptaculum 3 mm. altum, angulatum. Calycis lobi_breves. Petala 4, ad 2mm. longa et 2°5 mm. lata. Stamina 8, inter se subaequalia, filamentis 3 mm. longis, antheris ad 2 mm. longis. Stylus 4 mm. longus. Capsula circiter 3 mm. alta, apice in collum 1 mm. altum producta. : pre Wao, very common in evergreen jungle, 750-1050 m., Kerr,
-_ Yunnan : Szemao, 1200 m., Henry, 12993. -
69
°° Allomorphia subsessilis, Craib [Melastomaceae-Oxysporeae] ; species foliis fere sessilibus basi sian, esse auriculatis distincta. Arbuscula circiter 4°5 m. alta (ex Kerr) ; ramuli quadrangulares, angulis, praecipue internodii apicem versus, alatis; ad 3 mm, diametro, fistulosi, hic illic parce breviter brunneo-pilosulo-pubescentes. Folia anguste oblongo-lanceolata, te acuminata, acutiuscula, basi inaequaliter auriculata, 15°5~18°5 em. longa, 3- ‘4-2 om. lata, supra minute brunneo-puberula, mox alee: subtus nisi nervis primariis crispatim prunsied.pilosdloqpabiengeatibas fere glabra, e si 5-nervia, nervis supra impressis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis supra leviter impressis subtus prominulis, chartacea vel rigide esc eae apicem versus distanter minute denticulata ; petioli foliorum oppositorum parum inaequales, 2-3 mm. longi, Mean tear: brunneo-pubescentes. — Panicula terminalis, ad 22 cm
cymas gerentes ad lem. ie cit oceer fa parce sh aa : pedicelli teretes, circiter 2 mm. longi, puberuli. Leceptaculum circiter 4 mm. altum, breviter puberulum. Calyx vix lobatus. Petala ad 2°75 mm. longa et 3 mm. lata. Stamina 8, inter se sub- aequalia, filamentis 2 mm. longis, antheris ad 3 mm. longis. Stylus vix 7 mm. longus, glaber. Doi Wao, in evergreen jungle, 300-900 m., Kerr, 2427. Gynostemma angustipetala, Craib [Cucurbitaceae-Gynostemmeae}; ab affini G. integrifolia, Cogn., petalis longioribus angustioribus Sseeslit Caules primo puberuli, mox subglabri, rubro-brunnei, dein glabri, straminei, sulcati. Folia quinquefoliolata, petiolo 1-2°5 em. longo puberulo supra canaliculato suffulta ; foliola plerumque oblonga vel oblongo-oblanceolata, vel infima latere uno dimidiatim ovata, altero dimidiatim oblanceolata, apice subtruncata, mucronata, basi mediana attenuata, infima valde inaequilatera, latere altero rotundata vel fere truncata, altero attenuata, ad 8°5 cm. longa et 3 cm. lata, tenuiter chartacea, pagina utraque pilis brevibus, sed subtus costa nervisque densius, parce instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 obliquis intra marginem anastomosantibus cum costa pagina superiore impressis inferiore prominentibus, nervis transversis obscuris, integra, petiolulis usque ad 1 cm. longis suffulta. Paniculae 6 folia superantes, pedunculo communi petiolo subaequali vel eo longiore puberulo suffultae, rachi ramulisque puberulis ; bracteae angustae, 2-3 mm. longae ; ‘pedicelli graciles, ad 6 mm. longi ; flores ad 6 mm. diametro. Sepala 5, lineari-lanceolata, acutissima, petalis subaequilonga iisque paulo latiora, — dorso parce pubescentia. Petala 5, sepalis conformia, 0°5 mm. lata, ciliata, hg parce pubescentia, Stamina 5, connata, conls ultra 0°5 mm. a e , Doi Sootep, in mixed jungle, 360 m., . 1332 ; Ban chee in ae jungle, 390 m., Kerr, 1946. o> Nyssa bifida, Craib [Nyssaceae]; a speciebus adhuc descriptis stylis bifidis recedit. _ Ramuli primo subflavido-pubescentes mox gilabri, cortice brunneo pauci-lenticellato obtecti, ad 5 mm. diametro. Folia oblanceolata, oblongo-oblanceolata ak caine obovato-elliptica, apice acute acuminata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 11-27 em, loagay 5-11 a :
70
e lata, chartacea vel rigide chartacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque 12-17 fere rectis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis pagina superiore conspicuis inferiore subprominulis, | supra, costa pubescente excepta, fere glabra, subtus costa nervisque pubescentia vel subglabra, petiolo 1*5-3°5 cm. longo supra planiusculo vel leviter canaliculato pubescente suffulta. Inflorescentia J pedun- culo communi circiter 1°5 cm. longo tomentello suffulta ; pedicelli ad 4 mm. longi, basi bracteati, adpresse pubescentes. Calycis lobi breves, extra adpresse pubescentes. Petala sub anthesin recurva, oblonga, apice rotundata, ad 2 mm. longa et 15 mm. lata, Stamina exteriora interioribus multo longiora, filamentis 3 mm. longis glabris. Discus carnosus, glaber. Capitula Q pedunculo com-
suffulta, Receptaculum 4 mm. altum, 3 mm. diametro, adpresse pubescens. Calyx petalague maris sed minora. Ovarium unilocu- lare ; stylus 1°5 mm. altus, ramis 2 stylo subaequilongis. Fructus oe ad 1°2 em. longus, fusco-brunneus, parce pubescens. iengmai, Doi Sootep, i in evergreen jungle, 660-900 m., Kerr, 1713, 1716, 2594. Lao name, Mai kung kak ? (ex Kerr).
Jasminum siamense, Crab | Oleaceae-Jasmineae]; ob calycis lobos lineares acute acuminatos ad 9 mm. longos minutissime tantum puberulos distinctum.
Ramuli graciles, primo ‘puberuli, virides, mox minutissime pube- ruli, cortice stramineo subnitido obtecti. Fola lanceolata, late lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, ad apicem mucronatum plerumque gradatim attenuata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 3°5—8°5 em. longa, 2-2°7 em. lata, membranaceo-chartacea vel fere chartacea, glabra vel superne minute ciliolata, nervis lateralibus utrinque 3-4 supra anpounspiauis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis obscuris peti ongo minute puberulo vel fere glabro suffulta. Flores terminales, solitarii ; pedicelli circiter 6 mm. longi. Calycis tubus 2°5 mm. ae ec 6, lineares, acuminati, acuti vel acutiusculi, 7°5 mm. longi, 1°75 m la ti, minutissime uberuli, apicem versus minute ciliolati. Corsi alba (ex Kerr); tubus 16 cm. longus ; lobi acuti, ad 2°5 em. longi et 4 mm, lati. Antherae mucronatae, circiter 4°5 mm. taaee. fere sessiles. Ovarium depresso-globosum, 1 mm. altum, fere 2 mm. diametro.
meager Lakawn and Pré, Ban Mé Ta, in scrub jungle, 450 m., Kerr, 2307. Lao name, Dawk seo (ex Kerr).
Holarrhena similis, Craib [Apocynaceae - Barteanticas hi Curtisii, King “s Gamble, facie similis sed foliis calycisque lobis majoribus rece
Fruticulus 60-90 em, altus (ex Kerr), ramulis primo parce bre- viter pilosulis mox glabris cortice saibro-beuiniso: pauci-lenticellato reticulato-striato obtectis ad 6 mm. nese Folia plerumque oblonga, rarissime elliptico - ovata, plerumque rotundata, breviter acuminata, basi rotundata ve Teviter condata, 7-10 cm. longa, 4°5-6'2 cm. lata, chartacea vel chartaceo-coriacea, pagina utraque breyiter molliter pubescentia, ore superiore puberula, subtus pallidiora, nervis lateralibus sapee circiter 13 intra mar- ginem anastomosantibus supra cum costa nervulisque leviter
71
impressis subtus cum costa ane nervis transversis uti reticu- latione subtus conspicuis vel fere subprominulis, petiolo 1-3 mm longo suffulta. Inflorescentia pane te pedicelli circiter 13 mm. longi. Calycis segmenta fere 5 mm. longa, basi 1°5 mm. lata, obtusiuscula, ciliolata, dorso ut pedicelli pubescentia, intra superne parce breviter pubescentia ; ; glanduli lobis alterni, parvi. Coroldae albae (ex Kerr) tubus 1'2 ecm. longus, extra, ima basi excepta, puberulus; lobi ad 2 cm. longi et 5°5 mm. lati. Antherae 1:25 mm, longae, apiculo circiter 0°75 mm, longo coronatae ; fila- menta antheris breviora, circiter 1°5 mm, e tubi basi affixa. varium circiter 1 mm. altum, disco parvo ; stylus 1°5 mm. longus. “olliculi ad 29 cm. longi, rubro-brumnei, lenticellati, striati, glabri. Lampun, Mé Ta, in eng jungle, 450 m., Kerr, 2548 ; Pré, near ve Rivka 3 in ‘open spaces in deciduous jungle, 180 m., Kerr, 357.
7 name, Mai muk (ex Kerr).
Didymocarpus squamosa, Craib [Gesneraceae - ea epurenelt iB, Kerrit, Craib et D. purpureo-pictae, Craib, affinis, ab ambabus foliis subtus Goats nervisque hee rigidioribus squamiformibus tectis ue duplo-serratis rece
yA erase caulescens, 6-14c m. alta ; caulis nodis plerumque
pressis squamiformibus brunneis densius instructa, ceterum pilosa, parce aureo-glandulosa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervulis subtus conspicuis, margine duplo-serrata vel duplo-crenato-serrata; petioli foliorum oppo- sitorum plerumque inaequales, plantae humilioris ad 2 cm. longi,
tarum) ad 7 cm. longi. Injlorescentia terminalis, foes pe divaricatis sees — instructis exceptis glabra bractea
nata, ad 2°5 Tae
CheaarnaisT Doi Scotep, on damp rocks in evergreen jungle, 900 m., * corolla tube mauve, limb purple,” Kerr, 2636,
Cleistanthus siamensis, Crazb [Euphorbiaceae-Phyllantheae] ; ab affini C. malabarico, Muell.-Arg., nena eorumque indumento con- spicue tenuioribus — pay ein
Ramuli ciles, primo ferrugi shine ntosi, mox ruli vel
subglabri, pact Sentseell ati. Folia ablotizo-lanceolata; bblanedolatis ee oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusa vel acuta, basi bee > sma a late cuneata, ima basi latere utroque auricu- lata, 45-14 cm. longa, 1:3-4°6 cm. lata, chartacea, juventute—
pagina i terion: pilosula, superiore costa parce ferrugineo-hirsuta,
se = teed aa
72
mox glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 9-11 intra marginem anastomosantibus ‘supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis trans- versis pagina utraque conspicuis ; petioli validiusculi, 3 mm. longi, puberuli vel breviter pubescentes; stipulae deciduae, 5-6 mm. _longae, basi vix 1 mm. latae. Jnflorescentia axillaris, glomerata, Flos $. Calycis carnosi tubus 1:25 mm. longus, lobi inter se sub- aequales, 2 mm. longi, vix 1 mm. lati. Petala parva, transverse oblonga, longe cuspidato-acuminata vel tricuspidata. Stamina 5, filamentis ima basi connatis ovarii rudimentum cingentibus, Flos Q. Calyx corollaque maris sed calyce parum majore. Ovarium 1°5 mm. altum, dense adpresse albo-hirsutum.
Sriricha, 4°5m., Mrs. D. J. Collins, 16.
Phyllanthus Collinsae, Crab [Kuphorbiaceae - Phyllantheae] ; P. polyphyllo, Willd., facie similis ovario conspicue verrucoso facile distinguenda,
Ramuli graciles, glabri, lignosi, fusco-corticati ; ramuli ultimi alterni, graciles, recti, folia pinnata simulantes, ad 18 cm. sed plerumque 7-10 cm. longi, glabri. olia oblonga, apiculata, basi inaequalia, late cuneata vel rotundato-cuneata, 1-2 cm. longa, 3-5 mm. lata, apicem versus ramulorum gradatim breviora, tenuiter chartacea, utrinque glabra, subtus pallidiora, nervis lateralibus utrinque 9-10 intra marginem anastomosantibus pagina superiore obscuris vel subobscuris inferiore conspicuis, margine revoluta, petiolo perbrevi suffulta. Ramuli ultimi floriferi, androgyni, inferne in foliis normalibus flores masculos vel interdum superne et flores paucos femineos gerentes, summo apice aphylli vel subaphylli, flores femineos et interdum flores paucos masculos gerentes. orts masculi pedicelli pergraciles, 2-3 mm. longi, glabri. Sepala 6, inter se subaequalia, 1 mm. longa. Columna staminalis 1°5 mm. alta ; antherae 3, vix 0°5 mm. longae. Pedicelli floris feminei 4 mm. ongi, icellis maris valde robustiores. Sepala 6, 3 exteriora 1°75 mm, longa, 0°75 mm. lata, interiora 2 mm. longa, 1°25 mm. lata. Discus parvus, margine fimbriatus. Ovarium 1°5 mm, altum, valde verrucosum ; styli 3, liberi, bifidi.
Sriracha, 4°5 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins, 12, Kerr, 2036.
VIIL—MAHOGANY BORERS OF THE GOLD COAST. T. F. Cuipp,
The general method of timber extraction on the Gold Coast is for a tree, after being felled and cut into logs, to be hauled by manual labour to the nearest stream. The logs are then floated down and collected into rafts at the mouths of the main rivers.
In 1912 the abnormal summer in England was reflected on the Coast in an unusually low rainfall and high tides, particularly during the month of August. Owing to the small volume of water coming down, the river currents were not very strong and, the tides being high, most of the rivers obtained free access to the sea for a short time only, after which the sand bars again closed across their mouths. _ It was exceedingly difficult, on this account, to take any rafts out to
73
sea and anchor them in the beach coves to await shipment as is the usual custom. en the number of logs was greatest, abou the beginning of August, the presence of worm borers was repor
Occurrence.—Enquiries amongst local timber firms and Le natives elicited the facts that worm borers have appeared at any rate for the last seven years and probably long before that, although their numbers and the extent of the damage done varies with the seasons. All are agreed, however, that the attack which began this year in August has been far worse than any that can be remembered. Hach river mouth where logs had been collected was eee to show the same conditions, namely, a slow river current, a sand bar, and a fringe of the mangrove association, and, with one eeeptid all logs in such localities were bored. The one exception was afforded by some logs anchored at a spot in the Ancobra River mouth where no mangrove existed.
In former years, as now, the worms first appeared between the big and the small rains when the river current is sluggish and tides are high. In the case of those logs which were up river when the outbreak occurred no signs of bores were reported. Similarly those logs that were taken straight out to sea were found to have escaped, and in those that had been attacked the borers were reported to die on exposure to sea water,
ey fu iti
1 and 2. pease sections of a ee stem, showing Sites made edo.
3. A Teredo measuring 29 inches long.
4. Tangential longitudinal section of mahogany log, showing Xylotra.
5. Transv
6. Radial peters na section of same.
The majority of the representatives of local iechet firms were of the opinion that old and new timber was attacked equally. Some, however, stated that old logs were attacked worse than new, whilst others again thought that the new only were attacked. Barked or unbarked timber fared equally badly, and a steam launch belonging to the Mengel Mahogany Company, which was built of European timber, had to be protected with a metal covering.
28241 A3
74
In some cases the rate of boring was stated to depend on the age of the worm or to vary with the hardness of the timber. All were agreed, however, that it was about } inch daily.
On 4th October, in company with Dr. R. O. White and Mr. Langton of Messrs. Rusts, a visit was made to the Ancobra River mouth. e part examined extended about one mile from the beach, the water was tidal and distinctly brackish, there was a slow river current, and along both river banks a fringe of mangrove. Considerable numbers of rafts were lying in the river chained up to the mangrove and all logs examined were found to be attacked.
On 7th October the mouth of Prince’s River was examined in company with the Mengel Mahogany Company’s representative stationed there. As in the case of the Ancobra the river was completely closed by a sand bar and there was consequently hardly any current. ere is an extensive mangrove formation extending at least a mile up river, and the water was decidedly brackish. Solid mahogany logs lying near the mouth of the river and which were stated to have been there at least two seasons were perfectly honey- combed and could easily be broken up by hand. Logs of Eriodendron anfractuosum lying in the water were also found to be attacked. Dead branches of shrubs lying in the river were all found bored, but with no recent traces of borers.
‘On the 11th of October the Butre River was examined. This resembled the other rivers in being barred, in having a mangrove association in brackish water, and but little current. All logs lying in the river were found to be attacked. Some poles that had been washed into the river from a shipwreck, and which appeared to be of Scots Pine, were attacked similarly to native timber.
The Butre River was examined above the mangrove association on 12th October; the water here was fresh, there was a fair current and there were no traces of worm-borers.
Time did not permit for a visit to be paid to any other rivers, but a ey received from Half Assinie stated that no logs were observed ve been attacked by borers. It is necessary to state that at Half Assinie the T'ano River approaches to within two and a quarter miles of the coast and then turns westwards and does not communi- cate with the sea till some time after entering the French Ivory Coast. At the place referred to, therefore, there is a strong river current, fresh water, and no mangrove. After the visit to the Ancobra River a few experiments were attempted, but owing to the difficulty of extracting the borers from the logs, on account of the sinuous character of the burrows, they are not altogether reliable. The experiments, which were con- ducted on an open verandah near the sea and exposed to indirect sunlight, gave the following results.
pure sea water turned brown within two hours of submersion, and in fifteen hours were in a high state of decomposition. Those immersed m pure rain water appeared to die within six hours and
to decompose in fifteen hours. The control experiment in brackish
75
water which had been taken from a worm-infested locality showe that the worms had undergone little change, if any, in fifteen hours
It would appear that three factors are associated with the presence of borers. They are a sluggish river current, a certain mixture of salt and fresh water, and the presence of the mangrove formation. The two latter factors are intimately connected, but the absence of the first is sufficient to prevent borers appearing in any quantity, probably owing to the fact that the river current carries away the young fry.
this stage the borers do not exceed teninchesin length. No general direction is followed, but in no case was any indication seen of connections between neighbouring burrows.
Mr. E, A. Smith of the British Museum has kindly identified the
borer. :
Suggested Methods of Protection.—In view of the large pecuniary loss sustained by some timber firms this year a method of protecting the logs would be welcomed. .
Mr. R. S. Pearson, Forest Economist to the Indian Government, states in the Indian Forest Records iii., 2, that there is no anti- septic treatment yet discovered that can be recommended as an effective prevention of these borers
It can only be recommended, therefore, that when it is impossible to take rafts out and anchor them at sea, they should not*be tied to mangrove, and if possible they should be hauled out of the water.
Whilst investigating the rafts of logs the mangrove trees were also examined. All the larger roots and stems were found bored below high-water level. and in some cases the borers had travelled at least six feet inside the stem. On cutting across a burrow above a borer a white watery fluid exuded freely. These borers measured from one to nearly three feet in length and hada bore with a diameter of 4 to inch. Mr. E. A. Smith has identified them as an undescribed species of Teredo, specimens of which were previously collected by Sir Alfred Moloney in Lagos about 1891.
76
VIIIL—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LIL.
1421. Arabis albida, Stev., var. elata, Sprague [Cruciferae]; habitu stato, foliis caulinis superioribus ligularibus parvidentatis a typo recedi
Herba 4-6 dm. alta, erecta vel inferne subascendens. Folia caulina inferiora ligulari-oblanceolata vel anguste oblanceolata, circiter 6 cm. longa, 1°2-1°3 cm. lata, parvidentata ; folia superiora ligularia, 3°5-6°5 cm. longa, 0°8-1 cm. lata, basi sagittato-auricu- lata. Glandulae disci valvariac (laterales) obtusae vel rotundatae, iis typi breviores. Pedicelli fructiferi patentes, 1°5-1°7 cm. longi. Siliquae 2°5—5 em. longae, stigmate sessile terminatae.
TropicaL Arrica. Uganda: Mt. Ruwenzori, 3600-3900 m., Dawe, 589. Doggett. Ruwenzori; Mabuka Valley, Kdssner, 3135. German East Africa: Mt. Kilimanjaro, 2400-3300 m., Johnston, 23, 141.
The type of the new variety is Dawe’s No. 589.
1422. Strephonema apolloniensis, J. J. Clark [Combretaceae] ; species S. sericeae, Hook. f., affinis, sed inflorescentiis simplicibus, foliis et floribus senicotinns antheris multiseptatis, tomento coarctato —
iffert.
Arbuscula sempervirens, aoe teretibus longitudinaliter striatis
breviter pubescentibus. Folia alterna, elliptica, apice subacute cuspidata, bes gies: gs 18°5-27 cm. longa, 6-8 em. lata, coriacea, supra gla a in costa et nervorum axillis pilis coarctatis
bifurcatis rahe brahiels pubescentia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 9-11 prominentibus obliquis, venis infra distinctis subparallelis ; ; petioli 1 cm. longi, pilis rufo-brunneis obtecti. Flores in racemos axillares 4-7 cm. longos dispositi. Racemi pilis rufo-brunneis obtecti ; bracteae 3-4 mm. longae, lanceolatae, concavae, 4 mm, longae. Calycis tubus campanulatus, 5 mm, longus, extra breviter pubes- cens, intra glaber; lobi 5, late triangulares, intra apice tomentosi, 3 mm. longi, 4 mm. lati. Petala 5, oblonga, apice rotundata et inflexa, 7 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata, ciliata. Stamina 10, 2-seriata, longe exserta, exteriora petalis opposita, antherae versatiles, triangulares, transverse multiseptatae, 1°5 mm. longae ; filamenta filiformia, 1-1-5 cm.-longa. Ovarium subglobosum, calycis tubo semi-adnatum, uniloculare, 3 mm. longum; ovula 2, sub apice loculi pendula ; stylus 1°6 cm. longus. Fructus-non visi.
TROPICAL Arrica. Gold Coast: North Kwanta; W. Apollonia,
small tree in tall evergreen forest, Chipp, 332.
_ 1423, Combretum (Grandiflorae) tarquense, ) J. Clark [Com- bretaceae-Combreteae]; species C. hispido, Laws., affinis, sed foliis et floribus minoribus, inflorescentia simpliciore differt
Frutex scandens, ramis novellis Elasdaicos spills al ltia lignosis glabrescentibus. Folia opposita, oblonga, basi truncata, apice gradatim vel cuspidatim acuminata, 8-12 c cm. longa, 2-4 cm. lata, glabra, subtus pallor: narvis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 supra paulo immersis infra prominentibus intra marginem anastomosantibus, venis infra distinctis ; petioli hirti, 3-4 mm. longi, basi goniculats et persistente. Flores rubri i in spicam terminalem dispositi; rhachis
ae | “I
spicae 5-7 cm. longa, rufo-hirta; bracteae subulatae vel ager 75 mm. longae, extra tomentosae, marginibus incurvis. Calye:
dentes 5, late triangulares, 1 mm. longi, ciliati. Petala 5, dbleaie: apice obtusa, 2°5 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, glabra. Stamina 10, longe exserta ; filamenta 6 mm, longa; antherae oblongae, versatiles, 5mm. longae. Receptaculum inferum elongato-fusiforme, 3°5 mm. longum, Superum 2°5 mm. longum, late campanu atum, extra parce pubescens, inferne intra glabrum, superne intra pilosum, Fructus
Tropica Arrica. Gold Coast: Suku Suku, Chipp, 10; Tarkwa, Thompson, xliii.
1424, Stephanorossia Elliotii, J. J. Clark [Umbelliferae-Laser- piticae] ; species S. palustri, Chiov., affinis sed caulibus floriferis flaccidis, involucri et involucelli bracteis, fructus magnitudine differt.
Herba, Caules floriferi flaccidi. Folia triternata, segmentis ultimis ovatis glaberrimis membranaceis argute serratis vel inciso- serratis basi rotundatis apice acutis 12 mm. longis 6-10 mm. latis ; vagina 1-1°5 cm. longa. Umbellae axillares ; pedunculi 1°4-3 em longi. Jnvolucrum ex bractea solitaria lineari 1 cm. longa constitu- tum; radu 5 vel 6, 1-1°2 cm. longi. Bracteae smpolscotl lineari- filiformes, acutae, 5°5 mm. longae. Flores umbellularum 8-14, pauci -aliquando steriles ; pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi. Calycis dentes lineares, acuti, 0°5 mm. longi. Petala apice incurvata, minuta, 0°75 mm. longa. Fructus 2 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. lati, commissura (parte contigua) 1 mm. lata.
Tropicat East Arrica. Ruwenzori: by a small stream on rocks. 317 m., Scott-Llhot, 7791.
The genus Sisbaucunia was published in 1911 by Dr. Chiovenda in Annali di Botanica (vol. ix. p. 65). It is founded on material collected in Abyssinia (S. palustris, Bagh ag from the descrip- tion, seems to be identical with 372 of Mr. G. S. Baker’s collection—said to grow in sets “beds a marshy mlpoes at Mau.
1425, Conopharyngia Chippii, Stapf [Apocynaceae-Tabernaemon- -tanoideae]; ab yngt g orum et tubo longo crassissimo facile distincta. Arbor parva, glaberrima, 5-6 m. alta. Folia lanceolata vel ester ia basi acuta vel subacuta, apice breviter acu-
min 18-25 cm. longa, 5-8 cm. lata, papyracea, nervis utrinque 10; tiolus 1 cm. lougus ; stipulae intra-petiolares obtusissimae, breves, ne eigeasialng subcorymbosae ; pedunculus crassus, circiter
ongus ; bracteae superiores ovatae, minutae; pedicelli
soba, 1°5-2°5 em. longi. Calyx 2 cm. longus ; sepala latissime ovata, obtusissima, marginem versus tenuia, minute ciliolata, intus basi glandibus numerosis parvis stipata. Corolla cremea; tubus subcylindricus, medio paulo dilatatus, lies cm. longus, infra stamina tenuis, supra ea crassissime carno via angustissima, intus praeter lineas 5 pubescentes glaber ; Timbi lobi oblique late ovati, si, vix 2 cm. longi, glabri. Stamina paulo infra medium inserta,
_ antherae 2°5 2°5 cm. longae, brevissime sagittatae. Stylus 3 cm. longus;
78
stigma cylindricum, 8-9 mm. longum, bast annilatim incrassatum, Ovarium sensim in stylum abeuns ; ovula pluriseriata, numeros- sissima.
Tropica, Arrica. Gold Coast: Gemma, near the western frontier, in moist evergreen forest, Chipp, 353.
1426. Ervatamia Methuenii, Stapf et M. L. Green | Apocynaceae- Tabernaemontaneae]; affinis FE. modestae, Stapf ( Tabernaemon- tanae modestae, Baker), sed foliis lanceolatis magis gradatim acuminatis, floribus fere duplo minoribus.
Frutex glaberrimus, ramis teretibus. Folia lanceolata, sensim acuminata, basi acuta, 4—-5°5 ¢ m. longa, 1-1°3 cin. lata, vix coriacea, nervis lateralibus tenuissimis ‘aetes circiter 10 obliquis, subtus pallida. Inflorescentia cymosa, alaris, pauciflora, laxa, pedunculo, 5-12 mm. longo, bracteis scariosis oe citissime deciduis, pedi- cellis gracilibus ad 5mm. longis. Calyx 1 mm. longus ; sepala ovato- rotundata, obtusa, eciliolata, basi intus circiter 5 glandulis munita. Corolla alba vel in sicco lutescens, tubo cylindrico glabro nisi intus infra stamina minute puberulo 4 mm. longo, | mm. diametro, lobis oblongis circiter 4 mm. longis. Stamina circiter 2 mm. supra basin inserta, inclusa ; antherae a stigmate liberae, subsagittatae, cum brevissimis appendicibus ad 1°5 mm. longae. Ovarium glabrum ; stylus circiter 2°5 mm. longus ; stigma basi annulo cinctum, viscosum, oblongo-cylindricum, bifidum, lobis papillosis lanceolatis.
SoutH Mapagascar. Near Beloha, Methuen.
1427, Serruria Bolusii, Phillips et Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v., p. 662, anglice [Proteaceae-Proteae |; affinis S. Deidnceee a Br,, sed bracteis costatis glabris, pedunculis ultimis glabris
differt.
_Caules erecti; rami oles Folia pinnatim vel bipinnatim
Ebees 3 segmenta 5-6 mm. huge breviter appresse hirsuta ; limbus oblongus, subacutus, circiter 2 mm. longus, appresse hirsutus. Antherae 1°5 mm. longae. Sguamae hypogynae 1-1°5 mm. longae, filiformes. Ovarium ellipsoideum, albo-pilosum ; stylus 6 6-7 mm. longus, basi incrassatus et articulatus ; stigma eylindricum, obtusum
sulcatum, vix 1°5 mm. longum. Fructus oblongo-ellipsoidei, ros-
Soutn Arrica. Coast Region: Bredasdorp Div. ; near Elim Bolus, 8589, Schlechter, 9651 partly ; without precise locality, Thom, 787
1428, Thesium Rogersii, A. W. Hill (Santalaceae] ; ; species 7. gracile, A. W. Hill, affinis, sed caulibus crassioribus floribus 8 majori cries in racemis dispositis, antheris stylisque longioribus preci?
79
* Suffrutex, caules numerosi, erecti, superne ramosi, 15-20 cm, alti, -conspicue angulati et sulcati. Folia. inferne squamiformia, superne linearia vel lineari-lanccolata, acuta, 0°6—1 em. longa, apice brunnea, Infloresentia terminalis, racemosa ; flores sessiles, singuli, rarius in cymas 3-floras in axillis bracteae dispositi ; bracteae anguste ovato- lanceolatae, acutae, carinatae, carnosulae, 4 mm. longae, floribus aequilongae, bracteolae 2, circiter 3 mm. longae. Perianthium 3°5 mm, longum, segmentis 2 mm. longis elliptico-lanceolatis cucul- latis apice dense barbatis. Antherae 0°75 mm, longae. Stylus 1:25 mm. longus, medio antherarum attingens. Fructus ovoideus, 3-4 mm. longus, costis 10 conspicuis reticulationibus tenuibus instructus,
TropicaL Arrica., §S. Rhodesia: Victoria Falls; Candahar Island, 915 m., Rogers, 5467.
1429. Croton subgratissimus, Prain [Huphorbiaceae-Crotoneae] ; species ms ergeaes Burch, et C. Welwitschiano, Muell. Arg., quam maxime s ab ambabus tamen foliis supra persistenter stellato- Gaberals facillime distingrusuds:
Arbuscula 1-4-metralis ; rami saepissime ternatim verticillati ; ramuli angulati, lepidoti; cortex aromaticus. Folia trita fragrantia, alterna, in apice ramulorum subapproximata, distincte vel longe petio- lata, coriacea, penninervia, ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, apice ipso emarginata, basi minutissime cordata, margine integra, 3-9 em longa, 1°25-3 cm. lata, supra _crebre persistenter stellato-puberula, subtus lepidibus argenteis hinc inde medio fuscis vestita ; nervi laterales utrinsecus "12-14, supra visibiles nec tamen impressi nec elevati, subtus haud visibiles ; nervus medius supra —— subtus elevatus ; ; petiolus canaliculatus, lepidotus, 1-3°5 em, longus apice glandulis 2 sessilibus instructus ; stipulae ea lepidotae, saepissime perparvae, nonnunquam 5-6 mm. longae. Racemi ter- minales, androgyni; rhachis lepidota; bracteae 4-florae, subulato- lanceolatae, 1 mm. longae, lepidotae ; pedicelli 3 mm, longi, lepi-
oti. Flores utriusque sexus alabastro globosi, extra lepidoti.
alyx maris profunde 5-partitus, lobis ovatis obtusis intus pubescentibus, Petala 5, ovata, obtusa, extra parce lepidota, margine villosa, intus ceterum labra. Stamina 15-20; filamenta parce pubescentia ; receptaculum pilosum; glandulae disci crassae, glabrae. Calyx feminei ei maris simillimus. Petala 5, oblongo- Tasioectata obtusa, extra lepidota, intus hirsuta. Discus hypogynus perparvus. Ovarium dense lepidotum, 3-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis ; styli patentes 6-8-partiti, glabri. | Capsula parum 3-lobum, 8-9 mm. longum, dense en Semina laevia.
TropicaL ArFrica. Lower Guinea: German South - west Africa; Hereroland, Gkabande: 1340-1675 m., Hopfner, 44, Marloth, 1354, Dinter, 229; Otjivazandu, Rauianén, 571s Ombika, Beene, 572.
mb. Dist.: Tropical Western Bechuanaland; Olifant’s Kloot Fle, oe 453a.
Sout rica. Kalahari Region: Temperate Bechuanaland ; Pota Marth 3331. Transvaal ; Macalisberg, Engler, 2767 ; Wonderbo oort, near Pretoria, Rehmann, 4552, Leendertz, 270,
Rogers, 233 urtt Davy, 1849, Fehr, 54,
_ 80
This species is wey nearly related to C. Welwitschianus, Muell. Arg. in Journ. Bot. i. 338 (Nov. 1, 1864), which is included in C. zam- besicus, Muell, A i in Flora, xlvii., 483 (Oct. 5, 1864). The only tangible difference between the two species proposed by Miiller is that in C. Welwitschianus the stipules are only 2-3 mm. long, whereas in C. _— they are 4-6 mm. long. Much the same difference is met with in C, subgratissimus, the s specimens from the Transvaal having aisites 4-5 mm. long, those from Bechuanaland and Hereroland having stipules 2 mm. long or less. C. subgratissimus, while most nearly related to C. zambesicus, owing to the texture of its leaves, bears a greater general resemblance to C. gratissimus, Burch. From ae of these species, however, it is at once tinguished by having the upper surface of the leaves persistently iiafints-faberulons pistond of glabrous,
1430. Droguetia Thunbergii, V. . Brown [ Urticaceae-Urticeae] ; affinis D. diffusae, Wedd., sed foliis crenatis subtus glabris, involucro intra lanato et patria differt
Herba perennis. Rami prostrads grociless radicantes, tetragoni, glabri vel prope basin pubescentes opposita, petiolata, supra sparse pubescentia, subtus glabra ; petiol 2-8 mm. longi, graciles ; lamina 0°8—2°5 em. longa, 0°4-1'5 em. lata, ovata, acuta vel szusinata, basi rotundata vel latissime cuneata, Catdaed es serrato-crenata ; stipulae ovatae, mucronato-acutae, membra ae. Involucra in singulis axillis 1 vel 2 feminea, sbnikaie-areaslats et 1 bisexuale, campanulatum, apice breviter dentatum, omnia extra glabra, intra lanata. Flores masculi in involucro bisexuali 6-8, uniseriati, cum flore femineo unico solitarii; perianthio apice acuto, dorso pilis minutis uncinatis sparse pubescente. Achaenia compresso-ovata, acute unicarinata, glabra.
Sourn Arrica. Swellendam Div.: in the forest at Groot- — Bosch, Burchell, 7232 ; in woods, without precise locality,
hunb
As no other than the above collectors seem to have found this plant, and as Thunberg went to Grootvaders Bosch, he probably collected it there. His specimens are absolutely identical in every way = those of Burchell.
unberg, when writing the names on the sheets oe his specimens of Urtica capensis and U. caffra, appears to have done so without a very close examination of them, and has therefore produced some confusion. These two species are represented in his Herbarium by five sce mounted on separate sheets, which I enumerate below, giving t ern name of the plants with which. I find them to be Cacti ise “ Urtica — ae ” = Droguetia Thunbergii, N. E. Br. * Urtica ca = Australina capensis, We . hos ca pens sp" = Australina capensis, = Droguetia Thunbergii, N. E. Br. = Australina acuminata, Wedd.
t will be noted that two sheets of U. capensis are marked as “a : sheets, but upon a careful comparison of the specimens with
Thunberg’s ‘description it is quite clear that neither He the “a sheets of” U. capensis nor the “a” sheet of U. caffra taken
a
81
as the types of those species, for it at once becomes perfectly obvious from the characteristics of habit and branching that his description of U. capensis so perfectly coincides with the specimen marked “ Urtica capensis [3,” and with no other, that it was certainly made from that specimen, and that neither of the sheets marked “a” were taken into account at all, erefore the specimen marked “ Urtica capensis 3” must be taken as the type of that species.
Likewise with Urtica caffra, only the specimen marked “ Urtica caffra 3” agrees with his description of that species, and it does so most accurately, especially as to the particulars he gives relating to the stem and branches, and must therefore be accepted as tt e type of Urtiea caffra, Thunb., whilst the specimen on sheet “a,” b its prostrate rooting stems and opposite leaves, is so distinctly opposed to Thunberg" s enema of U. caffra, that he cannot have used it for that descriptio
The bisexual sia Soa of Droguetia Thunbergii on dissection are puzzling, owing to the manner in which the perianths of the
ale flowers seem to cling to the inner side of the involucre ; they
ao not seem to be adnate to it, but appear to be held there by
the wool, and it is difficult to separate them. When one had been
- freed, the mystery was explained by finding that the outside of the
perianth of the male flowers was beset with minute hooked hairs,
which are entangled in the wool on the inside of the perianth and so prevent separation.
IX.—ECONOMIC NOTES: LIVERPOOL. J. M. HILuier,
The following notes on Vegetable Economic Products were com- piled during a recent visit made for the purpose of mgrvechisen certain oie of irregular import into this country. records on the same subject have appeared in Kew Bulletin, 1907, p. 61, eg 1908, p. 183.
TIMBERS. seckn the docks large quantities of timber were to be seen, including the following :—
From West African ports mahogany of various dimensions, both in the round with or without the bark on, and in Much of this timber is transhipped ns the United States of America. Of particular interest was a parcel of African oak Bk ao alata) from the Cameroons. Mr. s A. Weale, a timber merchant, kindly tarnished me with the following particulars of this timber. “ Owing to its great weight and the difficulties of shipment obtaining on the African Coast, this timber although well
own in certain circles has not up to the present found the demand which its virtues deserve. Only isolated logs have come to this market and these from the Gol oast where it is known as ‘Karkoo.’ It is there the favourite wood ae railway sleepers and heavy constructional work generally. It is now being imported from Duala in the Cameroons, and the first shipenénts just to hand mark an epoch in the West African trade. This is the first import that
}
82
is in sympathy with the wishes of the consumer here. The logs are
n on four sides, of sizes from 16 ins. to 28 ins, square and 12 to 25 feet long. The quality may be described as excellent, and such logs in any kind of timber are very seldom seen. We understand it is proposed to introduce this wood for street paving for which purpose it would probably prove very satisfactory. Its structure, hardness and undoubted durability place Lophira wood in the front rank and enable it to compete with other timbers suitable for the purpose mentioned.” It may here be noted that African oak or teak ( Oldjieldia africana),formerly imported into this country from Sierra Leone for shipbuilding purposes, is practically unknown in commerce at the present day.
Some logs of Gaboon mahogany or Okoumé (Boswellia Klaineana) were also observed. ‘This timber is employed in France in turnery, carpentry, for cabinet work and marquetry. The natives of the Gaboon form their large canoes or dug-outs from the trunk of this tree. ‘ Brococo” or Sapeli wood from the Benin district was also observed. This timber has a fragrant odour and is one of the African mahoganies. It is believed to be furnished by a species of Entandrophragma.
From Usambara, German East Africa, an unfamiliar timber was noted. This I found upou enquiry is known as East African cedar ~ (Juniperus procera) and is apparently the wood referred to under the heading of “ Substitute woods for Pencils” in the “ Timber News,” November 1912, p. 4. “ Recently they have discovered in German East Africa a species of cedar which, while not as perfect in its essential requirements as the red cedar (Juniperus), nevertheless fulfils them in a high degree. It has a fine, straight, and almost even grain; it is just as brittle and nearly as soft as the red cedar; it has a beautiful dark-red colour ; is of an even texture and should polish well ; is non-resinous, of a light weight and has the pronounced cedar odour. It is reported that there are large quantities of this wood available and that the foreign manufacturers are at the present time using considerable quantities of it.” During 1910, 31,000 logs of East African cedar from West Usambara were landed in Germany.
Amongst other unfamiliar woods noted may be mentioned some
lanks of “ Eng” from Rangoon. This is the wood of Dipterocarpus tuberculatus described by Gamble in “ A Manual of Indian Timbers” as a large deciduous forest tree of Burma. The wood is dark red- brown and hard and is probably the best of the woods yielded by species of Dipterocarpus, and is in considerable demand and use for building and boats. Were it not that Burma has so many valuable timbers and especially teak (Tectona grandis), Eng would probably be in even greater demand.
import. Inthe same dock sheds were noted from the Tropics, lignum
83
latter is very subject to heartshake. Degami spars if abpephyied candidissimum) from the West Indies ; this wood is elastic, with a long fracture, is very similar to lancewood with wah it is frequently confused, and is valued for golf sticks, fishing rods, &c. Other timbers that could not be readily recognised were also to be seen. On one of the quays were some fine spars of Oregon pine (Pseudotsuga Douglasit) from British Columbia, some being shaped 7-sided whilst others still had the bark on. This is a valuable timber for structural purposes, being employed in shipbuilding, for bridge work and in the construction of wharves. Some 10-ft. logs of persimmon ( iospyros virginiana) with the bark on from Savannah were also noted. The wood is of a dark brown colour and is valued for weaving shuttles, Gane golf sticks, shoe-lasts, &e. St. John’s ine in the round and squared ; Quebec birch in short logs and some irregularly shaped lengths of St. J alint s birch, the latter being roughly squared and so imported for chair-making.
There was much converted or partially converted timber to be seen during the time of my visit, the following being especially noted :—Cases of match Socks of Pinus Strobus from Boston ; crates of spade and shovel-handles of ash and large numbers of maple shoe-lasts in the rough from Canada, 12 to 20 ft. lengths of 5 by 5 ins. squares of Columbian pine (Pseudotsuga Douglasii) ) known as “roller squares’ used for making cotton-mill rollers ; bundles of hickory (Carya sp.) for making golf sticks ; oak staves for casks from New Orleans; short lengths of birch 2 ft. by 23 ins. for making bobbins; maple and birch prepared for flooring ; oak and maple strips for kegs; also many maple rollers shaped octagonally and tarred on the ends to prevent splitting.
Several of the timber yards were visited, including that of Messrs. Joseph Gardner & Sons. Quoting from the * Timber News” of November 16th, 1912, eae = is referred to in the following words. ‘The concern occupies emier position insomuch as they are specialists in almost ‘all idnds of hardwoods, and hold stocks of many timbers with which the trade in general is hardly acquainted. They draw for their supplies on practically every country in the world.” Many interesting timbers were noted in this yard includ- ing the following :—Persimmon oe ros oi eae Knysna boxwood (Gonioma Kamass?), w heed anil rained used principally for tool-handles, in rp foe. eee ee and for
weaving shuttles, West Indian boxwood (T'ecoma sp.), likewise used for shuttles, Persian boxwood (Buus sempervirens). Until the previous year no direct shipments of this wood had been made for 20 years; Turkish walnut (Juglans regia) used for gun-stocks, cabinet work, &c. Hassagay wood (Curtisia faginea), a tough, strong =e elastic wood from South Africa, valued for wheel-work,
tool- es and weaving shuttles. Two varieties of ebony known as saedaae and Madagascar, ee to be furnished by species of Diospyros ; Mountain satin wood (Fagara flava?) from Jamaica, used for veneering, panels, cabinet-work and for furniture ; Tabascan (Excoecaria sp.?) from San Domingo, shipped as Cocus wood ; Cocus wood from Jamaica and Cuba (Brya Ebenus); Turkish te or dogwood in spars, used for shuttles, &c. a eee ogs =
28241 by ae
84
Java teak ( Tectona grandis) of various dimensions ; African Black- wood (Dalbergia melanoxylon), shipped as Granadillo, a name also applied by shippers to the Cocus woods above mentioned ; Bahama lignum vitae, manufactured and sold as boxwood in this country ; Partridge wood (Andira sp.), known also as ebony to shippers ; Hickory picking-sticks (Carya sp.) for weaving looms; Bahia rosewood (Dalbergia sp. ?) in logs of 12 ft. by 1 ft. to 2 ft. ; lignum vitae (Guaiacum officinale), This timber has of late often taken the place of brass in engineering, and for stern tubes in shipbuilding. essrs. Gardner usually have from 600 to 700 tons of lignum vitae in stock ; Hackia wood (Jzora ferrea) from Demerara, used for fishing-rods, bows and arrows; Majagua or Blue Mahoe (Ahbiseus elatus) in the round from Cuba where it is used for furniture making. In this country it is valued on account of its elasticity for fishing rods. Some logs of Java rosewood and Madagascar red woo were also noted, also a considerable number of ash oars, including a consignment waiting indefinitely for shipment to Galatz. OIL-sEEDS and O1Ls.—Several steamers from the West Coast
_ Fruits, &c.—In the African sheds large quantities of bananas in crates were being unloaded from Elder-Dempster steamers.
e were from the Canary Islands, which exported during the year 1911, 2,648,378 crates, Gu Britain taking 1,461,866 crates.
rom Canada and the United States of America thousands of barrels of sree could be observed, also barrels of grapes from Almeria and Valencia. Lemons‘in crates and pomegranates in cases from
*
85
Malaga, and quinces in cases from Lisbon. Of dried fruits a large import of currants in casks an oxes from G e el
MIscELLANEOUS Propucts —In the West African sheds the following products were noted :—Rubber, ,known in the trade as ** Thimbles,” in plaited pillow-shaped packages from Maladi; gum copal from Sierra Leone an ekondi; gum arabic in boxes of 1 ewt. 3 qrs., bearing the mark of the Royal Niger Company ; barrels of bitter kola (Garcinia Kola); cases of true kola (Cola acuminata); bags of rubber from Forcados ; Guinea grains, the seeds of Amomum Melegueta, in bags of about 14 ewts. ; capsicums in bags ; bundles of a jute-like fibre from Burutu, probably derived from Hibiscus lunariifolius.
In the same sheds were considerable quantities of peeled osiers shipped from Madeira. These were in dles I averaging 2 qrs. 15 lbs. and 1 qr. 26 Ibs. respectively. The following account of this industry is gathered from Diplomatic and Consular Report No. 4069 on the Trade and Commerce of Madeira for the year 1907.—* Wickerwork.—This industry was introduced 40 or 50 years ago, and the peasantry being most adaptable to this kind of work, it increased year by year. consider that more attention might be paid on the part of buyers to this excellent work. There are roughly speaking about 700 hands, men and women, employed, and the average amount paid in wages is stated to be from £8000 to £9000 per annum. Less than half of the willows cultivated in Madeira are used for the local industry, the rest being exported to Brazil, Cape of Good Hope and Canaries, and chiefly to the United Kingdom ; but the made-up articles—chairs, &c.—are also sent to these countries and some to the United States of America. During 1907 about 400 tons of willows were exported to all countries.
he value of one ton of willows is about £11, and the two kinds
” .
West African ports. This on being landed was weighed into bundles of 5, averaging from 2 cwt. to 2 cwt. 2 qrs.; maize in bags from Lagos; cotton in bags weighing about #cwt. Other products noted elsewhere in the docks were: Manila hemp (Musa
28241 ies
86
transhipment to Havana; unrefined beet sugar in bags from Hamburg ; field beans ( Vicia Faba) from Hankow ; tapioca. in bags from Singapore ; ; molastella in bags from Java. This product a found upon enquiry to be tapioca root mixed with molasses and employed in the preparation of cattle food, as a good substitute for locust beans (Ceratonia siliqua) for the purpose ; crushed tapioca root from Java. This had much the appearance of half-stuff for paper-making, being perfectly white. Like the last mentioned this is used for cattle food ; rattans of various diameters bent in the middle and tied into Sandias of many sizes; onions in crates from Valencia and Lisbon. Immense quantities of cotton were being landed from the United States of America, and one could not fail to observe the great waste of a valuable product due entirely to the flimsy covering of the bales and the absence of a strong binding materia
The fo llowing were observed on sale in the city:—Tonquin beans, the fragrant seeds of Dipteryx odorata, at seven for sixpence; sweet potatoes, the tubers of Ipomoea Batatas at sixpence per lb., an maté or Paraguay tea, the coarsely ground leaves of Ilex para- guensis at one shilling and sixpence per lb.
X.—_KRASCHENINNIKOWIA. H. TaKepDa.
This small genus g Caryophyllaceae, established by Turezaninow* and extended by Maximowicz,t though included in Stellaria by several botanistst, is a distinct genus well characterised by the presence of a tuberous rhizome, dimorphic flowers, and 2-4 st fo with capitate stigmas. The character of the petals, which are entire in the majority of the species and only emarginate in a very few, points to an affinity with Arenaria. Other characters, however, clearly separate it from the latter genus. The species referable to this genus are all small perennial gui herbs occurring in India, China, Corea, Siberia and Japa
Although Krashtaen has “Sieh dealt pias by ease zl and more recently by Korshinsky{, a rev ased material seems to be desirable. §So far the ‘olewine ‘en Saas of this genus have been published :—
K. rupestris, Bis in Flora 1834, Beibl. p. 9 (nom. nud.); Fl. Baic.-Dah. i, p. 239.
K. Lisricngii i 14 Prol. Fl. Japon, p. 3
. raphanorhiza (Hemsl.), Korsh. in Bull. hae Imp. Sc. St.
Pétersb., sér. 5, ix, 1898, p. 39.
*Turez. in Flora, 1834, Beibl., p.9 (nom. nud.); Fl. Baic.-Dah. i. p. 238, in Endl.
+P. he eae a enth. et Hoo Pl.i ae 49; soos monger agg Se co Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. i, p. 231 : Homal., Ind. Fl. Si 69; F : 100 ; ag iy Mig in. fe toe eee ee
§Maxim., Fil “Tan at. i, seep Shor in Bull. Sc. St. or xviii 1 . 374-377. ‘tant ibid. sér. 5, ix, Se, 1808, PP. 37-40, —
87
K. Davidi, Franch., Pl. David. i, p. 51, ai ini
K. sylvatica, Maxim., Prim. Fl. Amur
K. heterantha Maxim. in Bull. Acad. tae. Se. St. Pétersb. xviti, 1873, p. 376.
K. Maz ximowicziana, Fr, et or Enum. Pl. Japan. ii, p. 297.
K. himalaica, Korihe ae Pot
K. japonica, Kors
K, eritrichioides, Dek; in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi, Beibl. no. 82,
» 34
As the result of my investigation, these should be reduced to six Species, whilst a new one is to be added. The reasons for the reductions will be found under the species concerne
e important distinguishing poits, which have been used by many workers, are the nature of the leaf and petal, and the number of the styles. The last —_ appears to be subject to variation, as Maximowicz* and Kor kyt have noticed, and hardly any stress can be laid upon it, reat it has been used by some botanists.t Markings on the seed seem to afford a good distinction between certain species, yet mature seeds are not always available in herbarium specimens. In my opinion the form of the petal and shape of the tuber are constant, and therefore reliable.
he leaves also show distinctive characters, yet one should be very careful as to the age of the leaf. When the plant is very young, the uppermost leaves of a epic eo species may diffe very little from the smaller leaves situated in the lower part of the stem, yet they will in all probability grow ee broader later on in os a whilst the lower leaves have already attained their full si
He ba rium specimens representing only this Pied stage would not, of course, show that and would in so far be deceptive. To give an example, K. raphanorhiza (Hemsl.) Korsh. represents nothing but a young stage of K. heterophylla Mig. (1867), which was described from specimens showing the fullgrown stage of the species. This identification might appear questionable from the description
iven by Maximowicz, according to which K. heterophylla has 4—merous somatts yet it would appear that this author has examined the cleistogamous flower only, the chasmogamous flower being normally eens:
Enumeratio specierum.
1. K. sylvatica, Mazxim., Prim. Fl. Amur., p. 57; in Bull. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb. bebe 2 376; in Acta Hort. Petrop. xi, p. 70; Korsh. in Bull. Acad. Fang: Sc. St. Pétersb. sér. 5, ix, p. 40.
Stellaria ayloatio’s Rel., Pl. Radd. i, p. 421, tab. ix, figs. 12- 16.
Amur, Bureja and Ussuri regions, Kirin. CHINA Shingking, ee JAPAN: Yesso; Kushiro, Tokachi. Corra.
A very distinct species in peice linear leaves, tall slender erect
stem, and small napiform tuber
*F]. Tangut. i, p. 85; Pl. Chin. in Acta Hort. Petrop. xi., p. 70.
$30 ll, Acad. Im ee Se. St. Pétersb., sér. 5, ix, 1898, p. 39.
{Maxim. 11. cc., et Sav., Enum. Pl. Japon. ii, p. 297; Franch., Pl. Delay. i 910k
88
2. K. heterophylla, Mig., Prol. Fl. Japon., p. 351; Maxim. in Bull. Acad, Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb. xviii, p. 377; Fr. et Sav. Enum. Pi. Japon. ti, p. 298. :
Stellaria heterophylla, Hemsl., Ind. Fl. Sin. i, p. 68 ; Nakai, FI. Koreana, i, p.
S. rhaphanorrhiza, Hemsl., l.c., p. 69 ; Nakai, lc.
K. raphanorhiza, Korsh., Le 39.
K. japonica, Korsh., I.c., p. 40.
Mancnuria: Ussuri region, Kirin. oe Shingking, ee Chekiang. Japan: Hondo; Nikké, oe vicinity of Tokyé. Corwan PEninsuLa and ARCHIPELAG
The identity of K. heterophylla and K. Sipbustoehist has already been mentioned. A. japonica, Korsh. is another synonym given to this species. At the first glance the type specimen of K. japonica appears to be distinct in the distant arrangement of the thinly pubescent leaves, because in K. heterophylla the uppermost two tiers of leaves are generally very much approximate, so that a whorl of four leaves is formed at the apex of the stem. This character, however, is not quite constant, and particularly in the specimens growing in very shady localities the leaves are distantly disposed. The peduncle of this species usually does not exceed the leaf.
This species produces abundantly cleistogamous flowers particu- larly when Eaeee in shady spots. They may often extend up to = apex of the s
. K. Davidi, pa Pl. David. i, p. 51, tab. x, excl. var. sabes ; Korsh., l.c., p.
K. Davidi var. flagellaris, Franch, Lc.
Stellaria Alon Hemsl., l.c., p. 6
CHINA:
Franchet Siabudlad two different species under K. Davidr, his var. stellarioides being identical with K. Mazimowicziana Fr. et Sav The procumbent =) as soe species is quite peculiar in this genus.
4, K. rupestris, , Fl. Baic-Dah. i, p. 239; Fenzl, in Ledeb. FI. Ross. i, % 318; Rgl. Pl. Radd. i, p. 379, Maxim., l.c., p. 3
Srperia: Dahuria, Mindivniz: Bureja region.
This species has erroneously been regarded by Edgeworth and Hook. f.* to be the same as Stellaria bulbosa, Wulf. The Himalayan plant, however, belongs to K. Maximowicziana as already pointed out a V¥ranchett and Maximowicz. t
- K. Maximowicziana, Fr. et Sav., Enum, Pl. Japon. li, p. 297 ; ce Fl. Jenene i, p. 85 and in ‘Acta Hort. Petrop. xi, p. 70; Korsh., l.c., p. 4
. Davidi an stellarioides, Franch., Pl. David. i, p. 51, tab. x,
8-1 Stellara Davidi var. himalaica et sessilifolia, Franch., Pl. Delav. i,
p- 1 Ka himalaica, Korsh., lc Stellaria bulbosa, Basce: et Hook. f. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind, i, p. 231, nee Wulf. *Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. i, p. 231 +Franch., Pl. Delav. i. p. 51. ) {Maxim., Masgak: P p. 85.
89
K. rupestris, Maxim. in Bull. aed. Imp. Se. St. Pétersb. x vin, p- 376, quoad pl. Japon., fide ip K. eritrichioides, Diels in Engl. "Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi, Beibl. no. 82, 37.
“Himataya: From the Indus to Bhotan, Cuina: Yunnan; Chihli, gan Kansu. Mancuuria: Ussuri region. JAPAN
ondo; Fuji, one.
Franchet dosti three varieties probably based on different stages or different morphological pti of one and the same species.
e is also wrong in referring these to K. Davidi. Although I have. not seen an authentic specimen of K ian. I do not hesitate to reduce this plant to K. Mazximowicziana, for all the essential a given by the author for the former agree with those of the
6. K. heterantha, Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Aosiae xviii, p. 376 ; in Acta Hort. Shee xi, p. 71, in adnot.; Fr. e Sav., Le., p. 297; Korsh., le., p. 4 Arenaria vulcanorum, Maxim. . in Fr. et Sav. lc. i, p. 59, nom. nu K. rupestris, Maxim., in Fl. As, Or. Fragm., p. 6, non Turez 7 Stellaria rupestris, Hemsl., Ind. FI. Sin. 1, p. 69, nec K. rupestris, urcz.
CuI Teokate: Chi
Well Taasacernal by its long pedicels and oblanceolate ae Hemsley’s combination, Stellaria rupestris, based_on Maximowicz s erroneous record of K. rupestris in Fl. Asiae Orient. F eerie must not be regarded as synonymous with K. rupestris, Turcz.
ee es TiseT. Japan: Kyfshi. Hondo; Nikko,
. K. Palibiniana, Takeda, sp. nov., speciel praecedenti affinis, sed aa fasciculatis nec solitariis, angustissimis, pedunculis brevioribus sepalisque glabris distinguitur.
Rhizoma fasciculatum, fibrosum, fibrillis ad basim angustissime fusiformibus. Caulis solitarius vel subcaespitosus, simplex, erectus, glaber, lineis duabus pilis crispulis notatus. Folia heteromorpha, omnia fere glabra, inferiora oblanceolata, in petiolum anguste alatum ciliolatum attenuata, acutissima, media anguste oblanceolata, longe soutientae es Leniotea eee a ovata, basi su ae
m
margine hyalina. Petala “ohlantcolata, acuta, ia sepala sesqui- longiora. Stamina 10. ni gers 3, stamina paulo ee slag
a: near Seoul, eee Japan: Hondo; Nikké, Bisset, Takeda.
Hemsley as well as Palibin referred specimens collected by Sontag to Stellaria rhaphanorrhiza ; but whilst Hemsley’s repeat K. heterophylla, those of Palibin form the basis of the species here described. This is a remarkable species in having fasciculate | rhizomes.
ie
90
Clavis specierum supra enumeratarum.
1. Petala obovata, emarginata ... eee ra iis ene | Petala integra ... es vs vee wee ee oe 2. Folia omnia homomorphia, lineari-lanceolata. Planta elata, gracilis, tuberibus brevibus napiformibus
Folia dimorphia, inferiora oblongo-lanceolata basin versus attenuata, superiora lanceolato-ovata vel ovata. Caulis pro ge 8
K. heterophylla, Miq.
3. Petala obovata vel oblongo-obovato, truncata ee jai a
Petala oblanceolata acuta... ese in saa se
4, Folia omnia (exceptis nonnullis infimis) ovata, breviter
petiolata. Planta pedalis, caule diffuso ramoso procum-
bente apice tenuissime flagellari ... 3. K. Davidi, Franch. Folia dimorphia, inferiora et media lanceolata vel oblongo- lanceolata, basin versus attenuata, supra ovata. Planta
6
erecta eee ese wee oe eee eee eee 5. Folia lanceolato-linearia vel lanceolata, acuminata, breviter petiolata. Petala oblongo-cuneata sepala paru excedentia. Semina glochidiata ... 4. K. rupestris, Turez. Folia lanceolata vel ovato- lanceolata, longe petiolata.
ormibus crassis ... = ... 6. K. heterantha, Maxim. Pedunculi foliis aequilongi vel sesquilongiores, tuberibus fasciculatis angustissimis ... 7. K. Palibiniana, Takeda.
XI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. Wititam Sma, M.A. B.Sc. of the University of St. Andrews, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Botanist in the Agricultural Department of Uganda.
Mr. Waiter Joun Dowson, M.A. of the University of ambridge, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Myco ogist in the East Africa Protectorate. :
Mr. Louis Freperic Rusz, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed for the Searcy of State for India in Council, on the recommendation of Kew, a probationer gardener for service in India. ,
91
Mr. C. K. Bancrort, B.A., Mycologist in the Federated Malay States (K.B., 1910, p. 253), has been appointed Assistant Director of the Department of Science and Agriculture and Government Botanist, British Guiana, in succession to Mr. F. A. Stockdale 25 1912, p. 392).
STEPHEN Troyte Duwny, B.A., F.L.S., late Superinten- ae “Botadivess and Forestry Department, Hong Kong, has been appointed by the President of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, OFFICIAL GUIDE to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, for one year from April 1st next.
he appointment of a Guide has been approved by Government as a temporary measure. Full particulars with regard to the tours will be made available at an early date.
Memorial to Sir J. D. Hooker—A tablet to the memory of the late Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker was unveiled by Lady Hooker in Kew Church on Saturday, the 22nd of February. The ceremony was private and only members of the family and a few friends were present. The tablet, a has been placed on the wall of the north aisle near that of . J. Hooker, is a slab of polished marble with an inset Seal sinddaliion portrait of Sir Joseph and five pena panels, The portrait and panels are wedgwood, the work being a pale green. e portrait represents Sir 5 onan at the age of eighty. The subjects of the panels are various plants typical of the wide range of his work and interests. The lower side panels contain: Cinchona Calisaya (introduction
Travels and Flora of sep ome Se with Celmisia vernicosa (Flora Antarctica) between; in two upper panels the plants are Aristolochia Mannii ( Ateiean: Floras) and Nepenthes albo-marginata (pitcher plants and Malayan flora). The fo oe inscription has been engraved in the upper portion of the tablet
1817 — 1911.
aU 5 EPs BPA bh. TO ON nm OO 8 EE, oO. G.C.8.L, o.5.; Bg 3 BY. 3, LL.D. ASSOCIE ETRANGER OF beh: INSTITUTE OF elec mated KNIGHTO ORDER‘ POUR LEMERITE’ 9 soMu rae PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, FOR AX TEARS: DIRECTOR OF THE ROYAL -<BOTARIC “GABP ESS. ALW,
BORN AT HALESWORTH, 30 JUNE, 1817. DIED AT WINDLESHAM, 10 DECEMBER, 1911.
THE WORKS OF THE LORD ARE GREAT SOUGHT OUT OF ALL THEM THAT HAVE PLEASURE THEREIN.
Below have been placed the arms and motto of the family with, in addition, the motto of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India.
The memorial tablet is the work of Mr. Frank Bowcher, the artist who prepared the medallion referred to in K.B, 1899, p. 53.
92
Botanical Magazine for February.—The plants figured are Coelogyne cristata, Lindl. (t. 8477) ; Rhododendron sublanceolatum, Miquel (t. 8478) ; Cytisus nigricans, Linn. (t. 8479) ; Heliotropium anchusaefolium, Poir. (t. 8480) ; and Agave Haynaldii, Tod. (t. 8481).
Coelogyne cristata, certainly one of the most beautiful orchids, a favourite because of its comparatively easy culture and from the fact that its handsome flowers are. produced in the winter, was introduced into cultivation in 1837 and flowered for the first time in the collection of Mr. G. Barker of Springfield, Birmingham, four years later. It is now represented in gardens by at least three fine varieties. A native of the Temperate Himalaya, and most abundant
rom Central Nepal eastward to Bhutan, it is found as far west as Kumaon, and extends to the Jaintea and Khasia Hills in the east.
The Rhododendron is a native of the Loo-Choo Islands and is nearly allied to the well-known R. indicum, Sweet, being regarded by some authorities as a variety of that species. It may, however, be easily separated from R. indicum by the much larger ciliate calyx-lobes, and by the larger corolla. This is bright red, spotted
ith a darker colour on the upper lobes, and is over two inches long. The figure was prepared from material taken from a plant growing in the nursery of Mr. R. C. Notcutt, at Woodbridge.
Cytisus nigricans was one of the earliest species brought into cultivation in England, its introduction dating back to 1730. A native of Europe, it is very widely distributed, occurring in Switzerland, North Italy, and in practically all the countries of South-central Europe to South Russia.
The Heliotropium is a perennial herb, native of Eastern Brazil, Uruguay and the Argentine Republic, and while closely resembling in its flowers the familiar Sweet-scented Heliotrope ( H. peruvianum, Linn.) it lacks the fragrance characteristic of the latter. It has been in cultivation for many years and flowers freely at Kew, where it is necessary to protect it during the winter. The illustration was prepared from material supplied from Miss Willmott’s garden at Warley Place.
Agave Haynaldii is a member of the Marginatae group of Littaeas, distinguished by the horny border of the leaves and by the short perianth-tube with lobes which embrace the stamens as soon as the anthers are ripe. It is a Mexican or Central American species, and the plant from which the specimen figured was obtained is one that Dr. H. Ross, of the Palermo Botanic Garden, sent to the garden of the late Sir Thomas Hanbury at La Mortola in 1897. The inflorescence, produced in 1910, was 23 ft. long, borne on a peduncle 44 ft. long.
Oil Palm with Fleshy Perianth—A specimen of a form of Elacis guineensis, J acq., has been received at Kew from Mr. W. H. Johnson, Director of Agriculture, Southern Nigeria, which had been found near Calabar, and is said to be called by the Eifik people “Ayara Mbana.” The distinguishing character of this form is the presence around the fruit of a “collar,” which consists of the per- sistent perianth having become more accrescent and more fleshy
93
mS In Mr. Johnson’s specimen the fruit is obovoid or subglobose, about 3 cm, long (not including the 1 cm.-long beak) and somewhat constricted at the base, not ventricose as in some varieties. The sclerenchymatous endocarp is about 3 mm, thick. The 6-partite perianth is accrescent, fleshy and almost encloses the fruit. Its segments have a transverse thickening about 5 mm. from their apices. According to an analysis made at the Imperial Institute it contains “© 69-9 per cent. of oil, equivalent to 14°8 per cent. calculated on the whole fruit, or 78:2 per cent. calculated on the dry pulpy covering.” The ordinary pulp adhering to the nuts of this form yields 27:2 per cent. of oil. A specimen collected by Sir John Kirk at Zanzi- bar in 1869 shows the perianth enlarged in a similar manner,
CE,
sent the following particulars about the plant :— “With reference to the article on ‘A new Ground Bean’ (Kerstingiella geocarpa), appearing in the Kew Bulletin, No. 5 of
was in a plot of Voandzeia subterranea also near Bida, ** Since my arrival in Nigeria I have toured around Kano, Zaria, Kabba and Ilorin, and have been always on the look out for
94
Kerstingiella geocarpa, but have only seen it on the two occasions
ti appears to be very rarely cultivated and not generally known. The cultivator of the plot of one-tenth of an acre informed me that he got the seed from the Kukuruku country in South Kabba two years ago.
“The Nupe name for it is ‘ Eyeya’ or ‘ Ezokin,’ which latter name simply means ‘ bean of the ground,’
* The Kukuruku name is ‘ Etami.’
“The Hausa name for Voandzeia subterranea, a very general crop in Northern eus,: is ‘ Kawaruru’ pronounced by many of the Nupe people ‘ Paru
** Hausas_ to ehh I showed the growing crop of Kerstingiella geocarpa called it, without hesitation, ‘ Kawaruru, doubtless owing
o its general similarity to that crop, but on showing them the hicveredl pods they admitted that the crop was quite strange to them and that they had no name for it.
** It would indeed be seein | if two such totally different seeds were called ‘ Kawar
“ The measurement of pa seeds given on page 210 (x. B. , 1912], where ‘cm.’ has evidently been written in error for ‘mm., “appears to be considerably in excess of that of the present sample.
* Though most of the po carry either one or two seeds, some were noticed containing three
‘** The crop yielded at the a of 600 lbs. of dry pods per acre.
* The beans are boiled and eaten in the usual owas no superstition here existing as to their unsuitability for wom
‘* The cultivation is exactly the same as for eae subterranea, sowing took Pree this ee in July and harvesting about 34 months
temperatures averaged approximately max. 85° Fr eee min. 70° F. during this time, and the air was exceedingly moist.
‘I have been unable to observe it in the wild state. It is hoped to continue the cultivation of this plant as an experimental plot next season.
“ J am also sending by this majl two small samples of the seed of Voandzeia subterranea both purchased in Bida. They appeared to me to be interesting as illustrating the ~ variety both in size and colour which may occur in this species
The seeds of Kerstingiella geocarpa and Voandzeia subterranea have been sent to Natal Botanic Garden, Jamaica, Trinidad, Bangalore, ay British Guiana, Queensland, and Adelaide Botanic en
estruction of Albizzia Lebbek in Cairo-—Mr. G. St. C.
Feilden, Chief Gardener to the City of Cairo, has, at our request,
kindly sent the followimg note on the mealy bug which has éaused such havoc among the Lebbek Trees in the streets of Cairo.
Until the summer of the year 1909 Cairo contained some thousands
of fine specimens of Albizzia Lebbek, which formed shady avenues —
95
throughout the town. In the space of four years three-quarters of these trees have disappeared, their destruction having been brought about by the ravages of a species of mealy bug, Dactylopiie perniciosus. Such are the depredations of thes pest that in four months it will entirely destroy the largest tree. Although it is only of recent years that this mealy bug has made its presence felt it has doubtless existed in Egypt unnoticed for a number of years.
The insects can be found on almost every Lebbek in the neighbourhood of Cairo but it is only in the town itself that it has caused serious damage. Here the trees planted in paved and tarred streets, deprived of air at the roots except that provided by a small grating, and shut in by high houses on each side, were growing under unnatural conditions and were in consequence in indifferent health. On the Gesirah side of the Nile, where the paths are not paved or the roads tarred, and where the trees are exposed to every wind, the mealy bug though everywhere present, makes no headway. It would seem therefore that the increase of the insect is influenced by the state of health of the host. The attack begins in May, is at its height in June and July, and commences . Sage pe in August. The species appears to be very prolific. C. Willcocks, entomologist tq the Khed divisl Mecety a Spee ont 1100 eggs in the ovisac of a female.
The young larvae settle on the twigs and in the axils of the leaves and the trees then appear to be covered with lumps of dirty white wool. Presently the whole crown of the tree shrivels, presenting a scorched and blackened appearance. The leaves then fall, but many are caught and retained by the sticky secretion of honey dew given off
y the insects, and by their slightly adhesive ovisacs. Little Bailes of fallen leaves and stamens thus accumulate all over the tree, giving it a bunched appearance. These pees BY leaves orm a very efficient protection to the insect and render the application of spraying emulsions almost ones In ‘A ipiiet the tree is completely defoliated and in a few months it dies. As above mentioned, spraying unless carried out at an early stage, is of little avail, and furthermore the height of be trees renders the operations very difficult of thorough perform nee. A drastic remedy tried was that of cutting back the fees: attacked almost to the main trunk and cleansing with a strong petroleum emulsion applied with a stiff brush.
The trees so treated, however, nearly always died, or if ee survived were permanently spoilt in appearance. There can be no doubt that the Lebbek is doomed as an avenue tree in Cairo, except under the most favourable oladscone The problem that re is to find the most suitable trees to take its place. The cane of relying on one species only has been sufficiently demonstrated.
An interesting account of the mealy bug, illustrated by some ee photographs, both of the pest and the infected trees in
iro, was published by Mr. F. C. Willcocks in the Bulletin of stexnchogica’ Research, Vol. I. pp. 121-141 (1910-11). :
96
The Reproduction of Musanga Smithii—One of the most striking features of tree life on the West Coast of Africa is the rapidit with which abandoned clearings are covered by the Umbrella tree or Corkwood (Musanga Smith, P. Beauv.). This is commented on by all travellers, and it is brought to one’s notice more especially by the long stretches of hillside covered with this tree which are to be found along the railway, round mining centres, and in fact wherever any land, which has been stripped of its original forest covering, is left to itself for a few months.
The general appearance of these pure stands of Umbrella tree is that of a young open wood, the trees being all of an even height of about 30 feet. Although there may be many acres of such forest, one never sees amongst them any flowers or signs of flowering trees. For these it is necessary to go into the original uncut “ bush,” and there occasionally an old tree may be found, much larger than those in the open, generally solitary or with a very few of its own kind, and, if it is flowering, in the majority of cases it is found to bear male flowers only.
is fact suggested that a closer examination of the pure stretches of forest composed of this tree should be made, with a view to ascertain the method by which its area is so effectively and so rapidly extended. The stands examined were those at mokokrom, and Boundary Post in the Western Province of the Gold Coast Colony.
It was then noticed that the trees towards the outside and exposed parts of the forest put forth adventitious roots from all parts of the stem up toa height of about 10 feet from the ground. Sometimes these roots came away from the stem ata right angle and, after growing out horizontally for about a foot, inclined slightly downwards until they reached the soil. On reaching the soil a shoot was sent up from the end of the root and a new tree was thus formed at some little distance from its parent. In other cases the adventitious roots inclined downwards at once from their point of origin, in this case striking the soil in the immediate vicinity of the parent
tree.
Often the roots were noticed to have been broken in mid air, when in some cases they simply forked, the two rootlets continuing downwards to the soil and forming two new trees ; or in other cases a shoot was sent up and a root down from the point of injury, thus starting a new tree in mid air. There seems little doubt, there- fore, that these pure stands are extended effectually by vegetative reproduction, at least within the zone of the moist Evergreen Forest, and in consequence the formation of flowers and fruit has fallen into disue' :
T. fF. Cuipr:
Insecticides, Fungicides and Weedkillers.*—This book is an attempt to summarise what is known up to the present of the chemistry,
* Insecticides, Fungicides and Weedkillers—A practical manual on the diseases of plants and their remedies, for the use of Manufacturing Chemists, Ae bad Gee ais Translated from the
rench of E. Bourcart, D.Se. pp. d 12 ill tions, Sco Greenwood & Son. 1913. 12s, 6d. net, ; oe =
97
uses and mode of action of the i Uae vem used in agri- cultural practice, and contains much useful information which is not given in text-books written from a sec standpoint.
The detailed descriptions are prefaced by a chapter on general principles, in which the importance of attention to general hygiene and avoidance of conditions predisposing plants to disease is insisted
upon At the end of the book there is a useful glossary in which short accounts of the various destructive insects an ngi are given, There is also a well-compiled index but unfortunately references to literature are omitted,
Forestry in ag Africa.—The Report of the Chief Conservator of Forests, Union of South Africa, for the year ending December 31st, 1911, contains an interesting account of the work of the Department during the year, ig is with a detailed statement of revenue and expenditure for the same period,
The work of thes Department is apparently divided into two branches, the object of the principal branch being to renovate old forests and to create new ones for the supply of timber and other forest products for general use, whilst the energies of the other division are concentrated upon raising timber mainly for the purpose of supplying sleepers for State railways.
The various statistical tables point to steady progress, and in the case of the older plantations to an increasing revenue with a decreasing net working cost. But the allusions to losses ote by insect and fungus pests, fires and theft, indicate that the trials incidental to the formation of new plantations and the renovation
old forests are as prevalent in 8. Africa as they are elsewhere, aid that it is always wise when estimating for proposed work to allow a generous margin for such contingencies,
It is interesting to observe that in almost all cases greater faith is placed upon exotic than upon native trees for planting, and that where pron s of indigenous trees occur they are usually self-sown
even for underplanting forests of native trees, exotics
eed.”
The chief native trees are Podocarpus spp., Ocotea bullata, Curtisia ics Olea lari Apodytes dimidiata, Ptaeroxylon utile, Gonioma Kamassi, and Callitris arborea, whilst various species of ‘Eeoalyphe cad Australian Acacia divide with Pinu insignis, P. Pinaster, P. canariensis and Cedrela Toona the honour of being the principal exotic trees grown. Several of the latter species with Pinus sylvestris are reproducing themselves in or about the forests.
The highest price obtained for the wood of a native tree was ls. 1d. a cubic foot, for the wood of Ocotea bullata; the highest priced exotic being Sascslistes at 101d, a cubic foot. Thinnings from plantations of Pinus Pinaster and P insignis realised 6d. and 5d. a cubic foot respectively. To illustrate the difference in — obtained for the wood in the forest and the same wood in Cape Town worked up ready for use, 24d. a cubic foot was obtained for yellow
98
woods (Podocarpus spp.), in the forest, a the manufacture
value in town was never less than 5s. a cu : An idea of the annual increment which is taking place in various
plantations may be gathered from the accompanying table :—
a Sele : 3S 2/8 |=| = lag lee¢ : Rl eg in! & lee lage Remark Locality. Species. = } . Bs |4 3< emarks. sl sue iaku | 2/2) 8 |S |2s8 <“|} 8 |4] 4 = Ft. 1 Fe, Bazeya Eucalyptus; 6 | 5x5 | 50 | 112 | 2,660 | 443 (Mountain) saligna, ab aes Ce .. | Acacia 11 |} 6x5 | 43 | 108 | 2,836 | 258 | Excluding thinnings, decurrens first of which was Month ae made at 6 years of liss age. Libode (Coast) Eucalyptus 11 | 5x5 | 78 | 24 | 6,496 | 590 saligna, anzamnyama i Pesus 14| 4x41 40! 11 | 5,258 | 875 a Mountain). Pinaster. Pinus 17 | 3x6 | 71 | 253 | 5,537 | 326 ana to 8 ft. x 8 ft. insignis. ears. No vecord enety thin- nings kept. Cenca Acacia 6 | 3 ft. | 27 4% | 2,760 | 460 (Mountain). decurrens drills var. mol- lissima.
During the year 111,205,265 pounds of Wattle (Acacia) bark, valued at £289,557, were exported for tanning, emany takin i about two-thirds and England the remainder. It is, howeve considered that a better trade with eugned migbt be Siahiiawas exporting extract rather than the bark itself.
er rather important article of at during the year was
Buchu is vieca spp-) leaves. About 212,082 pounds, valued at
£29,647 were exported. This is considered to be such an important
article that the ge of leaves is placed under the supervision of the forest offic
The Report Suellen with 14 interesting illustrations of forest scenery and forest work.
= Wo ade
Kew Bulletin, 1913. ]
CaTASETUM DARWINIANUM.
To face page 99.]
[Crown Copyright Reserved.}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 3.) (19138.
XII.—CATASETUM DARWINIANUM. R. A. Roure.
The accompanying plate represents a plant of Catasetum Dar- wintanum, Rolfe, bearing male and female flowers on the same inflorescence. The plant flowered last autumn in the Kew collection, with a second plant which bore only male flowers. Both specimens are divisions of a single plant which in 1888 produced both sexes on separate inflorescences, one of about 16 male flowers on one side of the pseudobulb and one of three females on the other side. In the present case the three upper flowers are males, the next female, and the lower one is in a transition state, the lip being most like the female in shape, but the sepals and petals most like the males, while the pollinia are almost normally developed. It may be added that in the female flower the anther case and the pollinia—both of male origin—were suppressed, while the stipes and gland of the pollinarium—which belong to the rostellum, and are therefore female in origin—were developed. The lip of the female, it will be observed, is hood-shaped and uppermost, while the sepals and petals are recurved and rather fleshy in substance, and the column very short and stout, with a slender apiculus. In the males the lip is inferior and consists of an ovate-oblong body, slightly convex and tridentate at the apex, and concave or witha shallow sac at the base. The sepals are lanceolate and spreading, and the somewhat narrower petals are parallel and situated in front of and appressed to the upper sepal, and therefore hardly distinguishable in the photograph. The column is longer than in the female, much more slender, an bears a pair of slender somewhat diverging sensitive antennae, which are totally absent from the female. Another remarkable difference between the sexes is that the female flowers are green, with a few din urple markings, while the males have lurid reddish-purple sepals and petals, and the lip is heavily spotted with blackish-brown on a dull green ground.
The phenomena here illustrated were long a profound puzzle to botanists, and plants bearing female flowers only were originally referred to a distinct genus by Lindley, under the name of Mona- chanthus, while the males of certain species, structurally identica
(28996—6a, ) Wt. 212—780. 1125, 4/13. D&S,
100
with the one here figured, were referred by him to Myanthus, on account of the difference in their structure from the original Cata- setum macrocarpum, Rich. Lindley afterwards pointed out his mistake, when an inflorescence combining two of his supposed genera was sent to him by the Duke of Devonshire (Bot. Reg., t. 1947 A, text 1951*), but without understanding the significance of the phenomenon, and, while remarking that the supposed genera Myanthus and Monachanthus must be restored to Catasetum, he added : “ But which of the species have their masks on, an which
The question was the subject of a noteworthy pape ie Darwin, publebed in 1862 (Journ. Linn. Soc., vi. pp. 151-157), entitled * On the Three remarkable Sexual Forms of Oeiaithain tridentatum, ” Tn this paper Darwin sought to show that Catasetum Sees Hook., pro-
female and hermaphrodite states of the same species. A wood-cut of each was given
Darwin established the fact that the sportive character of Cata- setum, or the curious habit of its species of sud lenly producing
owers of a totally different kind (usually termed “ monsters ”’) on the same plant was simply an abnormal combination of different sexual forms in the same individual, but he failed to discover that the name Monachanthus viridis, Lindl., had been Ss so as to include more than one species of Catasetum, In fact he misread some remarks of Schomburgk, who had already mat that Mona- chanthus alone bore seeds, and had expressed the opinion that “ the genera Monachanthus, Myanthus and Catasetum form but one genus” (Trans. Linn. Soc., xvii. p. 551), The consequence of this was that Darwin, whilst showing satisfactorily that Catasetum was
current for many years, until, after a re-examination of all the records, aided by some fresh materials, the writer was enabled to clear the matter up in a paper entitled “ On the Sexual Forms of Catasetum, wie os reference to the researches of Darwin and others” (Journ. Linn, Soe., xxvii. pp. 206-225, t. 8).
In this ‘aia it was shown that the females of three different
Lindl., the original one, apparently the female of C. cernuum,
Reichb. f. (Myanthus ee ig. Lindl.), one figured in the Botanical Register (t. 1752), of which C. —— Rich. (C. tridentatum Hook.) i is the male, an nd M. viridis, Schomb., the male of C. barbatum, Lindl. (M. ‘yanthus as bates Lindl.), Thus Catasetum tridentatum and Myanthus barbatus were both males, very distinct from each other, though a general resemblance of the females to each other had led to all being confused under a single species.
An examination of all the materials available led ee the estab- = of four distinct sections of the genus, as follo
tasetum, Holfe.—Lip superior in both sexes, generally more or lead galeate in the male, always so (as far as known) in the
10]
female. Rostellum in the male prolonged below into a pair of slender cirrhi, called the antennae.
i, Myanthus, Rolfe (genus of Lindl.).—Lip inferior in the male, not palente, more or less expanded, sometimes fringed ; superior and galeate in the female. Rostellum in the male pro- fonged below into a pair of — cirrhi
i. Ecirrhosae, Holfe.—Lip ae in the in Myonton: but more or less sacnat Rostellum not AGEL into eirrhi. Female unknown.
y. Pseudocatasetum, Rolfe.—Lip deeply, saccate in the male, tae r or inferior. Rostellum not prolonged into cirrhi, Female, where known, much larger than the male, “with galeate lip.
The mechanism of propulsion of the pollinia by means of the sensitive antennae was fully explained by Darwin, and the method of fertilisation in C. tridentatum was afterwards described an illustrated by Criiger (Journ. Linn, Soe. viii. p. 127, t. 9), who was
le to observe the species in Trinidad, where it is common. The visiting insect is described as a “large humble-bee, noisy and quarrelsome,”’ which visits the flowers of both sexes for the purpose of gnawing some cellular tissue in the interior of the sac. . On visiting the male ote ‘the pollen masses are thrown on to the back of the insect, and Criiger had often seen them flying about with this peculiar looking “ornament on them, On subsequently visiting the
male flower the pollinia were caught by the upper margin of the iphiatie cavity, and were left behind on the retreat of the insect. The function of the sensitive antennae in the sections Eucatasetum’ and Myanthus is thus apparent, but these organs are not developed in the more primitive Ecirrhosae and Pseudocatasetum, so that some other mechanism must be available, which it would be interesting to wor
Catasetum Darwinianum was described in 1889 (Rolfe in Gard. Chron., 1889, v. p. 394), the plant having flowered at Kew in the peru autumn and was at first identified with C: Cligs chided!
by Lindle from ap lant of unrecorded origin which produced female flowers only at Syon House, in 1841, and was Se Se ost. ew plant was obtained from Messrs. San t
flowers of darker colour. A painting, entire size, of ‘os plant was made for the Kew ation “aes a reduced figure was given in the paper above mentioned (Rolfe in Journ. Linn. Soe., xxvii. p. 218, t. 8), with flowers of both sie testers size, and dissections. The species was named in compliment to the great naturalist, _— was not one of those investigated by him.
It may be added that the females of some 20 species are now known, representing perhaps a third of the genus, so that there is- plenty. of scope for those who may be able to raga the plants in their native wilds or Wi cultivate them at hom It is greatly to be desired that ue blank in our —— sisal be filled up.
28996 A 2
102
The female flowers are for some reason much rarer than the males, but are generally borne upon the same plants, and occasionally on the same inflorescence, as in the present case.
XIII—A NEW BANANA FROM THE TRANSVAAL. (Musa Davyae, Stapf.) ~ O. Srapr.
On the cover of the April number of the Transvaal Agricul- tural Journal for the year 1904 a banana of especially fine growth was figured, standing in a garden. No reference.was made, on the
“ Musa Livingstoniana, Kirk ? Matella.” It was there said to grow along streams on the eastern slope of the Drakensbergen from 4800 ft. down to about 2800 ft. Subsequently in 1911 in an article on “ Banana and Plantain fibre” (Agr. Journ. Union 8. Afr. vol. I. p. 93) it was, by the same author, referred to Musa ventricosa. In the same year
r. W. C. Worsdell communicated to Kew seeds of this plantain which he had gathered near the fruit-farm “ Westphalia,” about 60 miles north of Pietersburg, Zoutpansberg District, in 1911. From the seeds it was evident that the plant belonged neither to M. Livingstoniana nor to M. ventricosa; but in the absence of specimens no determination was possible. Last year, however, Mr. Burtt Davy sent drawings of the inflorescence, flowers and fruits made from the plant in 1906 by Mrs. Burtt Davy, and these rendered it possible to connect the Transvaal plant with good flowering specimens which were collected in 1907 by Mr. W. H. Johnson in Amatonga’s Forest in Portuguese East Africa just over the Transvaal frontier, and almost in the same latitude as the Zoutpansberg District.
M. Davyae inhabits as far as is known at present an area lying between 30° 25/ to 32° 30’ E. long. and 23° to 24° S. lat. According to Mr. Burtt Davy it occurs forming groves “in sheltered Kloofs at about 1400 m. altitude, on the eastern slopes of the Houtboschberg, a spur of the Drakenberg Range in the Zoutpansberg Magisterial District,” He found plants growing sctaidly in the water of
103
Transvaal. On the other hand, Mr. Johnson’s specimen comes from
and ii “ie latitude of Elim. The native name quoted ty Mr. Burtt Davy in the Transvaal Agricultural Journal is “*Matella,” or as spelt in his latest communication ‘“ Mawdawla” (Modjadjie natives).
Musa Davyae is said to yield a fibre used by ~ natives, but as the fruit is not edible it would, in Mr. Burtt Davy’s opinion, not
y to cultivate the species inde the fibre should prove to be particularly valuable.
Musa Davyae, Stapf, affinis M. Ens J. F. Gmel., vel potius M. Buchananit, Bak. "ee epee notae, sed ab illa bracteis flores subtendentibus magis oblongis, floribus tantum circiter 15 cum unaquaque bractea minoribus, labio interiore (supero) profundius lobato, ab hac bracteis latioribus, labio exter- lore angustiore et seminibus haud atris differt.
nervis lateralibus primariis 5-7 mm. vel in foliis saloon 1 em. distantibus. Inflorescentia integra haud visa ; pedunculus aeneus,
glauco-pruinosus, basi a cm. crassus; bracteae flores sub- _tendentes ohlongae vel ovato-oblongae, obtusae, 27-30 cm. i mi 11-12°5 cm. latae. Flores circiter 15 cum unaquaque bractea,
albido-lutescentes. Receptaculum cylindricum vel anguste clavatum, 2 em. longum, glauco-pruinosum. _Tegala externa 3 em. longa cum duobus internis lateralibus approximatis labium inferum formantia, e basi per 4 mm. connata, deinde per 6-7 mm. soluta, supra iterum fusa ita ut lamina linearis 2-2°5 mm. lata apice 3-dentata crassius- cula constituatur cui tepala interna tenuia 0°4 mm. lata crispo- undulata arcte adhaerent, dentibus 3-4 mm. longis; tepalum internum superum lobo intermedio e basi latiore subulato 3-5 mm. longo, lobis lateralibus rotundatis vel ovatis et tunc interdum -subacutis 2-3 mm. longis, totum 1°2 cm. longum. Stamina _ perfecta 5; filamenta ad 1°6 cm. longa; anthera’ 17-2 cm.
+
104
longa; stamen sixtum (superum) stamimoideum filiforme vel
nullum tylus cum stigmate oblique ovato 2°5 em. longus.
Infructescentia integra ignota. Baccae clavatae, 7°5-12 cm. longae, cm, diametro, maturae flavidae. Semina pauca
aor flavida insipida immersa, depressa, irregulariter orbicularia,
vel obtuse triangularia, 1°6-1°8 cm. diametro, hilo excavato sub-
triangulari magno ; testa laevis, plumbeo-brunnea.
‘
XIV.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XVI.
Three of the new Fungi described have developed on a small piece of cattle dung sent from Singapore by Mr. I. H. Burkill enclosed in a letter. Pilobolus erystallinus appeared soon after the dung was placed under suitable conditions and in the course of time the three other fungi, new to science also developed. The three other species have been received from Kuala Lumpur, asics and the West Indies.
BAaSIDIOMYCETES.
Merulius binominatus, Massee
Hymenophorum \ate incrustans, vegetum contiguum ; hymenium subgelatinoso-molle, superficie plicis sinuosis obtusis reticulatum, hinc inde incomplete porosum, sordide — in sicco fulvescens. | Sporae subglobosae, flavidae, 4 x 3°5
QUEENSLAND. Brisbane: pied Gardens; on bark of a Callistus, F. M. Bailey. Superficially resembles some forms of Merulius lacrymans, Fries, but readily distinguished by the very much smaller spores.
ASCOMYCETES.
Apiosporium atrum, Mass
Mycelium plagulas atras saber naiies saepe confluenti-irregu- lares velutinas matrici arcte adnatas efficiens. Perithecta centro plagularum densissime aggregata, viva globosa, sicca cupulato-_ collapsa, basi setulis cincta, a indistincto atro, 200-300 pm. diametro, Asci ovati, deorsu edicello longissime producti, polyspori. Sporae eylndracens, nselinas: continuae, 9-12 x 2-2°5 w3 adest status stylosporicu
FEDERATED cent Srares. Kuala Lumpur: the dead Snadie: of Para rubber trees, C. K. Bancroft.
Not considered as a parasite, but common on dead branches. Allied to Apiospora australe, Speg.
Physalospora i immersa, Massee.
Perithecia sparsa, immersa, hyalina, cirea 300 « diametro, ostiolo vix exserto donata, globosa, glabra, subcarbonaceo-membranacea,
contextu parenchymatico eebe eeee: Asei fusoidei, sursum acuminati, deorsum modice at tenuato-stipita ti, octospori. yporae plus vel minus distiohite: Gupaciless continuae, — 6x 4m.
105 Straits SETTLEMENTS. Singapore: Botanic Gardens ; on cattle dung, LZ. H. Burkill.
Allied to P. ——— Sacc., but distinguished by the shorter spores and clavate asc
Ceratostomella coprogena, Massee.
Perithecia minuta, e conoideo subglobosa, — glabra, mem- branacea, 200 diametro, ostiolo elongato-acutato, contextu parenchymatico., Ascz cylindraceo-clavati, apiee obtuse truncati, octospori. Saoeis ellipticae, hyalinae, 7 x 4
STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Singapore : Gear Gardens ; on cattle dung, J. WH. Burkill.
Allied to C. letocarpa, Sacc., differing in the smaller spores, and from atl kaown species in its habitat.
Sordaria Burkillii, Massee.
Perithecia \axiuscule gregaria, semi-immersa, atro - olivacea, majuscula, 350 x 250 mw, ostiolo cylindraceo crassiusculo incurvo vertice rotundato-truncato atro piloso ornata, Asez Ee clavati, sursum obtusissime rotundati, deorsum in _pedicellum attenuati, octospori. Sporae oblique monostichae, alliniicne, violac eo-brunneae, 28-33 x 18-20 pw, deorsum cauda cylindraceo- acutata hyalina facile decidua auctae.
Srrarrs Serrremenrs. Singapore: Botanic Gardens; on cattle dung, J. H. Burkill. Most nearly allied to Sordaria communis, Sace.
DEUTEROMYCETES.
Gloeosporium cocophilum, Wakefield.
Acervuli erumpentes, sparsi vel aggregati, caulicoli, usque ad 0°5 u diametro. Condia cylindracea, hyalina, 13-21 x 5 #, in massulis roseis irregularibus emergentia. Contdiophores lascass 15-20 x 2-3 yu.
Wesr Inpigs. St. Vincent: On petioles of Cocos nucifera,
In the poeentey published descriptions of Exotic Fungi, K.B., 1912, p. 358, the locality for Isaria Pattersonii, Massee, was erroneously given as the Gold Coast, the material oii been . received from that Colony without definite information
We learn from Mr. Patterson that this fungus was ‘anllciled in the island of St. Vincent, West Indies, on the pentatomid Nezera viridula, Specimens of the fu ungus have recently been received at Kew from the island of Grenada through the pone Department of Agriculture for the West Indies.
106
XV.—NOTES ON TREES AND SHRUBS, IRELAND. W. J. BEAN.
The following notes were taken during a fortnight’s visit to Ireland in February last. Several places visited are not dealt with in detail because an account of them has already appeared in the Bulletin (1906, p. 219-224) such as of Glasnevin, Castlewellan, Mr. T. Smith’s nursery at Newry, and Mount Ussher.
Powerscourt, which I visited on February 12, provides a wonderful feast for the tree-lover in the numerous and beautiful specimens of Abies Nordmanniana, the Araucarias, a splendid Abies grandis, one of the finest Nothofagus betuloides in these islands, a golden weeping Nootka Sound cypress, and _ ver; attractive examples of Cupressus torulosa, Picea polita, P. hondoensts and Fitzroya patagonica.
At Old Conna Hill, a few miles from Powerscourt, is the seat of Capt. L. Riall, where some of the most admirable gardening in Ireland is done. The chief feature of the place is the pinetum not far from the house, where some very fine specimens may be seen. Thus of silver firs, Abies Lowtana is 60 ft. high, A. Pinsapo 55 ft., A. religiosa 70 ft. Torreya californica is 28 ft. high and Pinus monophylla 18 ft., probably the largest in the British Isles. Castanopsis chrysophylla, the Golden Chestnut of California, has a clean smooth trunk 1 foot in thickness. In an enclosed, old-world garden is a splendid Cordyline australis with a much branched head, and a trunk 6 ft. in girth, and bushes of Erica arborea 10 it. high, shapely and dense. Dendromecon rigidum, the Californian, tree- poppy, is 12 ft. high against a wall, its main stem 6-.ins. in thick- ness; Capt. Riall says it is always in flower. Acacia dealbata has been out 10 years and is now a charming tree 30 ft. high, thickly branched, its trunk 15 in, in diameter; on February 12, it was just opening the first of a great crop of flowers. Genista fragrant, too, 15 ft. high, growing against a wall was full of
lossom.
A visit was paid to Hamwood, the home of Mr. Chas. R. Hamilton, near Dunboyne, where there is a very excellent selection of conifers and flowering trees and shrubs. I was attracted to Hamwood by searing of the fine Griselinia littoralis there. Mr. Hamilton has
th the male and female plants and the latter bears fruit freely. They are like small ivy berries and the seed they contain is quite fertile, young plants springing up all over the garden. i place appears to have been the first, perhaps as yet the only one, where Griselinia littoralis has borne fruit in this country. Amo the conifers is a very fine Pinus monticola 70 to 80 ft. high which must be about the tallest in Ireland, and P. aristata is 20 ft. high. Other interesting plants of unusual size are Fagus sylvatica var. | cristata 45 ft. high; Retinispora ericoides (a juvenile form of Thuya orientalis) 8 ft. high and 15 ft. through; Berberis Darwint 18 ft. high, A beautiful spring effect is produced by
107
Anemone apennina which, introduced a good many years ago, has now spread itself amongst the trees and shrubs all over the grounds.
ROSTREVOR.
On the side of a hill sloping in the direction of Carlingford Lough is most beautifully situated the garden of Sir John Ross of Bladensburg. The garden is sheltered on the north by the Mourne Mountains, aid on the southern side of the Lough are other pictur- esque mountains full in view. As may be judged from the presence of many of the plants mentioned below, the garden nis es a site that encourages the growth of tender plants i in a way rarely experienced so far to the north. The hill on which it stands cee abruptly to the south and is itself considerably elevated above the level of the sea. ese various factors—the surrounding mountains, the near- ness of the sea, the elevation of the garden itself above its immediate surroundings, and its full exposure to the south—are all in favour of the well-being of tender plants. It is fortunate for Trish horticulture ba this spot is in the hands of so enthusiastic a collector and cultiva
The publication ie a list by Sir John two or three years ago of the plants cultivated at Rostrevor prepared one for seeing a large number of ecm of shrubs and trees there. It is one
Much of the hillside which he has ‘given up to exotic vegetation was originally covered with gaunt spreading old laurels. It is amongst. these he has planted his treasures, wisely using the laurels as wind- breaks and for shelter generally, only reducing or removing them as the other things grow, secure a firm foothold, and need more space.
The shrubs most in prominence here are not those we see in the ordinary garden, but rather what we associate with the greenhouse. They do aot represent the floras of Northern Europe, N. America and parts of sia so much as those of Chile, Mexico, Australasia, S. Europe, S. Africa and the Himalaya. In a little walled in space there were, on the walls, Genista elegans 10 ft. high, Cytisus proliferus 12 ft. high, Buddleia auriculata 16 ft. high, and Billardiera longi-
he bearing the remnants of a large crop of its brilliant blue ruit,
Conife ers,— Among conifers growing in the open — tote interesting and tender things as Zsuga Brunoniana ; Athrotazis—A. cupressoides (12 ft. high), A. laifolia ae the coarser-leaved A. selaginoides; Dacrydium Franklinii, Callitris oblonga bearing many cones, C. robusta, and their curious ally from _N. Africa, Tetraclinis articulata. The New Zealand “ Totara,”
Podocarpus Totara, although only about 5 ft. high, was ale is
108
well, as was also the curious and very distinct P. Nageta from Japan. Juniperus Cedrus was succeeding well; this juniper, now nearly extinct on its native mountains in the Canary Islands, has latterly been brought into prominence by Dr. Perez of Orotava, Teneriffe, who in recent years has interested himself much in its preservation and distribution. The fine Chinese ewaby macro- lepis, whose tenderness in such places as Kew has been a great disappointment, appeared quite at home, as did also its New Zealand Abies religiosa, the rare Mexican silver fir, increases in height here at the rate of 2 ft. annually. Finally, may = —— ponies Fortunei, of which so magnificent an mple grows in the nursery of Messrs. Rovelli at Pallanza (io oli Bulletin 1912, p. 288); here at Rostrevor is one of the few plants I have seen thriving out of doors in the British Isles.
Australian Shrubs—An interesting feature of the collections is the number of Australian shrubs they contain. We are accus- tomed to the presence of New Zealand plants in our gardens but Australian ones are rare. At Kew, only one shrub from that country is really hardy in the open—Podocarpus alpina, As ex- amples showing the richness and interesting nature of the open air collections at Rostrevor may be mentioned: Hibbertia Readit, Sollya heterophylla (self: sowing), Leucopogon Richei, Hakea ulicina,
. pugioniformis, Acacia verticiilata, A. pycnantha (25 ft. high), Pomaderris apetala, Lomatia longifolia (4 ft.), Olearia Gunniana (7 ft. in height and diameter), Muehlenbeckia varians, whose thin
The amber of plants grown is so large that space will not allow : of mention of more than a small proportion of them, but of especial interest were Anopteris Liege from Tasmania, a beautiful ever- green with racemes of bell-shaped flowers ; Libonia floribunda, well known in greenhouses for its orange-colo owers ; Feijoa Sellowiana ; Philesia buxifolia, a patch 4 ft. through ; Arbutus furiens, an interesting and very distinct Chilean species ; an inter-
esting series of Cassinias ; Vaccinium Mortinia, that dainty little evergreen which grows on the Andes of Ecuador almost on the equator ; Mitraria coccinea, extraordinarily luxuriant ; Cyathodes pen a a curious and pretty Epacrid from Australasia ; Prin-
hollies ; upatori um 3 ne There were fine ie also of things so typical of Irish gardens as T'ricuspidaria lanceolata, Embothrium coecineum, Drimys Winteri, 30 ft. high, and ). aromatica with its handsome red tw wigs ; Olearia macrodonta 20 ft. through; Rhododendron ——— 10 ft. high ; Berberidopsis corallina in rampant growth.
109
KILMACURRAGH.
In the middle latitudes of Ireland there appears to be nowhere so remarkable a collection of rare and tender trees as that at Kilma- curragh in co. Wicklow. In point of numbers the collection does not equal ‘that of Sir John Ross of Bladensburg, at Rostrevor, but, as will be seen from the following notes, the individual specimens have attained unusually fine dimensions, and they are almost invariably in the most robust health. The collection was largely formed by the late Mr. Thomas Acton, ae was one of the keenest of plant lovers even in Ireland, where there is now a considerable community, encouraged and fostered by that admirably managed centre, Glas- nevin. On Mr. T. Acton’s death, Kilmacurragh descended to his — nephew, Capt, Acton, in whose hands the collection of trees and shrubs is fetes admirably maintained.
One great charm of the dee wee aa plants is the semi-wild sur Peaithiiys | in which they are placed. ey do not stand isolated on trim lawns, as at Castlewellan for instance, but occupy openings in the woodland, of which, indeed, they form a part. Each style of treatment has its charms, but to one like myself, whose habitual surroundings are of the neat, trim, and essentially garden type, the untrammelled order of things at Kilmacurragh appeals with perhaps undue force. And behind it all is that sense of satisfaction engen- dered by the rude health of the plants
As sm Lop ~ — it is the east of Tasmania, New Zea- land, and Chi at predominate and give such interest to the garden, but a are 0 eipplenionted by a strong contingent from the Himalaya. Of those belonging to Tasmania none are of greater in- terest than the three species of Athrotazis: A. cupressoides, 20 ft. high ; A. laxifolia, a pyramid 35 ft. high with a base 15 ft. in diameter ; and A. selaginoides 35 ft. high, with a trunk 12 in. thick. Of New Zealand species the remarkable Huchsia excorticata, 15 ft. high, its bark peeling off in long strips, was just coming into flower ; Senecio Greyi, 6 ft. high and 10 ft. through, I do not remember to
ave seen so large elsewhere ; Griselinia littoralis was 20 ft. high and formed a sma : _ Other particularly fine intalacstan trees are Nothofagus Cunning- hami 40 ft. high, its trunk 17 in. thick, probably the finest tree . its kind in the British Isles; Nothofagus Moore, an evergree species with larger leaves than most of these Southern beeches, 25 ft, high ; Pittosporum Buchanani 15 ft. bi
Himalayan trees and shrubs are seo represented at Kilma- curragh, and among them of course the rhododendrons stand first. The only species Ti saw in flower was R. Shepherdi, a brilliant red- flowered species in the way of R. barbatum but with larger calyx lobes: 22. Falconeri is a wonderful bush 20 ft. high and more in diameter, and its close ally or variety R. eximium is also very vigorous ; the tender R. calophyllum is useful in bearing its white funnel-shaped flowers later than most; J. triflorum and R. campylo- earpum both _ high ; R. grande (argenteum) 16 ft. in ae and in diameter. f&. luctoumi; one of the rarest of Chinese sp is 10 ft. high. Badiies these there is a host of trees and bushe:
110
the red- and rose-flowered arboreum group. The rare R. Keysii is about 10 ft. high. Apart from rhododendrons the following stood out conspicuously good among Himalayan plants: Abies Pindrow about 50 ft. higb with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter ; 4. Webb- ana vividly blue-white beneath the leaves, also 2 ft. in thickness of trunk ; Magnolia Campbellii, planted against a wall which it had long overtopped, being now 30 ft. high, its still leafless shoots bearing many flower-buds; Tsuga Brunoniana, rarest of hemlocks, 35 ft. high and more in width; Pieris formosa, bushes 15 ft. high. Leycesteria formosa, which we are accustomed to regard as an eminently staid bush, seems at Kilmacurragh to have lost control of itself and run riot as a sort of climber among tree branches 20 ft. from the ground.
Chilean Plants.—But after all, in overhauling one’s notes, one finds that it is the Chilean trees and shrubs more than any others that give to the grounds at Kilmacurragh their great distinction. The vegetation of temperate South America seems to find in the Irish climate conditions as congenial to them as perhaps any other part of the British Isles affords ; in this respect at any rate it equals the climate of Cornwall or the West of Scotland. Is there anywhere, for instance, a finer Embothrium coceineum than the one at Kilma- curragh, 40 ft. high with a trunk 18 in. thick and sending up suckers 20 ft. away? or than Tricuspidaria lanceolata, 20 ft. high ‘and 15 ft. through ? Of a remarkable series of Chilean conifers, mention must be made of the following : Prumnopitys elegans 30 ft. high with a trunk 1 ft. thick; two beautiful examples of Podo- carpus nubigena 23 ft. high and 20 ft. through, the foliage of a charming, fresh green, the young shocts bright yellow ; Libocedrus chilensis 30 ft. high and the very rare L. tetragona 20 ft. high ; Fitzroya patagonica 25 ft. in height and diameter ; Podocarpus chilina 25 ft. high, more in width, its trunk 15 in. in thickness.
Other notable Chilean plants are Drimys Winteri 35 ft. high ; Azara microphylla 30 ft., in full blossom in February, its myriads of tiny blossoms strongly vanilla-scented ; Eugenia apiculata (Myrtus Luma) 25 ft. high and 20 ft. through ; Laurelia aromatica, a small tree which flowered and bore fruit several years ago, now 40 ft. or so high.
The Mexican sylva has two fine representatives in Cupressus lusitanica 40 ft. high, and Abies religiosa—one of the rarest of silver rs—its trunk 2 ft. in diameter. __
Of better known things Pinus Balfouriana is 16 ft. high ; Eurya japonica 7 ft.; Cupressus pisifera squarrosa 30 ft. and C. thyoides _ var. leptoclada 20 ft. high, the latter with several slenderly pyramidal branches growing outwards and giving it a diameter of 20 ft.; Tex Perado, a Madeiran holly bearing much fruit, is 20 ft. by 25 ft. in diameter; a tea plant (Camellia theifera) is a bush 6 ft. through ; Leucothoe Catesbaei is 7 ft. high.
H¥aprort,
The Marquis of Headfort has just founded a very extensive pinetum here. He has devoted an island of about 9 acres in
111
extent to the cultivation of as complete a collection of Coniferae as he has been able to get together. The climate of Headfort may not be quite so favourable to the growth of tender conifers as that of such places as Kilmacurragh, or Rostrevor, still less Fota, but the soil is axdellett and the site moist—two factors very conducive to the well-being of the vast pins wales of conifers, especially spruces, firs, cedars, cypresses and member the Taxaceae. The magnificent dimensions that such peer ae as larch and common silver fir have attained in old plantations on the estate afford very encouraging ie for the nuewly-founded pinetum, the first trees of which lanted on February 17. No one site will ever be found to Me “all conifers—the moist mild conditions that so admirably meet the needs of Chilean, New Zealand and many British Columbian species cannot be perfectly adapted to the pines say of N.E. America, or the species from the hot and often arid regions of Arizona and other of the 8.W. United States. But, on the whole, I believe the delightfully picturesque site selected by Lord Headfort will be found to support in health and vigour as large a number ‘species as any one place of similar size in the British is appropriate to record the foundation of this collection in these zit because it promises to be as complete in a botanical sense as any private collection in the Kingdom.
AVONDALE FoRESTRY STATION,
An interesting and useful work in experimental forestry has been initiated on the estate of the late Charles Stewart Parnell at Avondale, some 550 acres of which have been acquired by Govern- ment for the purpose. It lies at ron 250 to 400 feet elevation and
its eastern boundary is the River Avonmore, to the beautiful valley of which one part of the estate slopes abruptly. The chief object of the station is to test the value of exotic timber trees in Irelan
and, incidentally, to provide a place of training for young men desirous of taking up forestry as a profession. ‘The work was only ~ started in 1905, and the eight years that have elapsed since then
o not, of course, constitute a long enough period for any very striking or conclusive results to have been arrived at. In another
done in some plo ota, but until then a genuine forest bottom cannot be said to have been establishe
The scheme adopted is at once simple and effective. A broad avenue extends across the land, at each side of which have been planted one-acre blocks of various exotic trees. They are usually mixed with other trees intended to serve as temporary nurses, but sometimes they are planted in pure blocks. Standing out in the avenue opposite each block is a single isolated specimen of the same species as the one of which the block is composed. It has sufficient space to allow of its attaining the dimensions and form of — finest — type of park tree,
-
112
The trees Pisniet are those whose timber value in their native homes is known to be great, the general idea being to test their aa for the climate of "frelacd The behaviour of man y of
e commoner timber trees is, of course, known, but the Station is ts eae to demonstrate the value of rarer and lesser known trees under forest conditions. At present about 100 plots have been cree in this way.
s might be anticipated, a varying success has attended the different plantations, but the initial stages of growth do not always correspond in vigour to later ones. A bad starter may ultimately overtake and out-distance a good one. Among the most promising exotic growths at the present time are Japanese larch (Larix leptolepis), whose handsome brown shoots make beautiful breadths _ of colour ; Abies grandis, whose growth much exceeded that of the common silver firs associated with it ; Corsican pine looked wel planted partly in association with larch, partly with spruce, and partly pure. Cupressus _macrocarpa and Juniperus virginiana are growing rapidly, and Tsuga Albertiana is full of promise. The green-leaved Douglas fir planted on the low, sheltered flat near the river is in vigorous growth—much superior to the glaucous-leaved Colorado form.
In the vicinity of the house has been established an arboretum where the object is to show the value of trees in the garden and park, some being given sufficient space to enable them to develop as specimen trees, whilst others are associated in groups for landscape effect. Between 250 and 300 species ote been planted here, over 100 of them being conifers
Parnell’s old house, interesting for its fine doors, ceilings and Sespienss, ot for its balconied hall, is used as a museum and to provide class and lecture rooms for the students. The walled-in kitchen giidagitn is given up to the raising of forest trees = seed,
and now contains many thousands of trees, more especially of those kinds difficult to obtain through ordinary trade channels. A collection of Irish-grown timbers is being got together.
The course of training given at Avondale is strictly practical, that is to say, the young men have to use the spade, axe, and saw, and although the theoretical and scientific side of forestry is an important pat of the training, the apprentices are workers first and foremost. A competitive examination is held in Dublin every September of those who present themselves as candidates for employment. The selected men are then sent to Dundrum,
o. Tipperary, for one year’s manual training, after which they are further examined and reported on by the Forester in charge, and, if satisfactory, are passed on to Avondale for a further two years’
course. Here they perform the ordinary work of the station during the day, and in the evening receive classroom instruction im
forestry, elemeuta a science, surveying, &c. They have free tuition, board and lodging, and are “paid five lliags per week.
co but also that go are one of ce ‘about and es A 0 it,
113°
The detailed particulars of the “Course of Training for Working Foresters” are reprinted in the footnote.*
XVI—DECADES KEWENSES.
PLantTaRruM NovaruM IN Herspario Horr: Rea CONSERVATARUM
DECAS LXXII.
711, Cotylelobium lanceolatum, Craib [Dipterocarpaceae] ; a filavo, Pierre, foliis minus coriaceis, indumento — tenuiore distinguen dum Folia lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusi- pe ae ie mucronulata, basi late cuneata vel rotundata, plerumque parum inaequilatera, 5°5-7°5 cm. Ashits a, 2°1-2°7 cm. lata, sub- coriacea, gens a superiore glabra, inferiore pilis brevibus stellatis costa densius nervis nervulisque parcius instructa, nervis lateralibus primariis utrinque 10-12 rectis angulo circiter 70° e costa ortis intra marginem anastomosantibus, nervis iateralibiig secondariis numerosis primariis parallelis, costa supra leviter impressa subtus prominente, nervis nervulisque supra conspicuis vel subconspicuis
* Course of oe for Working Foresters. ae Department provide a course of training in —— maria, with a view for emplo e Depart-
tember 0 es apprentices from the candidates presenting themselves. The examina- includes Arithmetic, English Composition, and Dictation. Preference is Rue ve those candidates who have had experience of forestry or other outdoor
ings in’ nthe bothy attached ‘to the Centre. Instruction is given in Arithmetic. Business Correspondence, piss beet &e., together with the Elements of in Forestry, after wor. completing one yea Peay at Dundrum, apprentices are required to undergo a further ecceinaribik Th ecessfully pass this examin tion, ose conduct and industry during the previous year are favourably renontad ipa by the Forester in charge, are then erp to the Avondale Forestry Station for a further course of training. At Avondale the apprentices are required to take part in the general sig of the Station by day, and receive classroom instruction in Forestry, Elementary Science, Surveying, &c., during
> °
i may givi
notice on either side, and any — who fails to conduct himself paaberks! conform to the rules or soenialy ns laid down by the Department make bateainiti tory progress mes "ge ining or class work, will be req verminate his course at the discretion of the ate gerbes ne
(414
subtus prominulis, margine parum revoluta, petiolo 0°75-1*1 em, longo tomentello suffulta, Pedicelli breves, — lanceolata vel ca sae apice acuta vel acutiuscula, 8-9 mm. longa, circiter 2°75 lata, utrinque tomentella. Antherae 35 mm. longae, bibvitae apiculatae, connectivo dorso parce pubescente, filamentis brevibus. QOvarium hirsutum ; stylus sepalis paulo brevior, inferne pubescens.
Sram. Described from a specimen communicated for identifi- cation by the Eastern Asiatic Co. who state that the wood is
nown in Siam as “ Kiam wood.”
a\0° 712, Wightia ng Craib [Scrophulariaceae - Cheloneae] ; a W. gigantea, Wall., inflorescentiae indumento crassiore, corolla majore, fructu angustiore longiore recedit.
Arbor 30-metralis vel ultra (ex nee ramuli primo dense rufo- stellato-tomentelli, mox glabri, is parum compressi, cortice pallide brunneo parce Fentscellause ohbeot Folia opposita, ovata, late oblonga vel subelliptica, apice breviter acuminata, obtusa, basi cuneata vel rotundato-cuneata, 6°5-13 cm. longa, 3°3-7°5 cm. lata, subcoriacea, supra glabra, subtus costa nervisque praecipue pilis stellatis brevibus parce instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 cum
nervis transversis supra leviter immersis subtus ge ae petiolo 2-2°5 cm. longo densius rufo-stellato-tomentello suffulta. Thyrsi axillares, ‘ascendentes vel mox arcuati, angusti, ad 13 cm. longi, rhachi pedunculoque a rufo-stellato-tomentellis ; pedunculi en breves ; pedice 5mm. longi. Calycis tubus 6 mm. altus, 8 mm. diametro, loki 3, circiter 4 mm. lon ngi et 6 mm. lati, acutiusculi. Corollae tubus 1°9 em. longus, apice 12 cm. diametro, lobus infimus oblongus, 1 em. longus, 8 mm. latus, lobi laterales 1:2 em. longi, 9 mm, lati, duo supremi in unum ad medium bifidum 13 em. longum 12 cm. latum lobis rotundatis connati; corolla extra stellato-pubescens, intra staminum insertionem prope pilosa. Filamenta longiora 4°3 em. longa, breviora 3°7 cm. longa, basi pilosa. Ovarium 4 mm. altum, ad 4°5 mm. diametro ; stylus 4°2 cm. longus. Fructus vix maturus, 4 em. longus, 8 nim. latus, fuscus.
Inpo-Caina. Burma: Amberst, near Kaw Neaw stream, 900 m., Lace, 5653, :
713. Boea birmanica, Crath [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; a B. Swinhoei, C. B. Clarke, calyce corollaque majoribus distinguenda.
Herba erecta, 10-21 em. alta; caules soliturh, albo- vel mox cinnamomeo-lanati. Folia oblonga vel suboblonga, apice acutiuscula vel obtusa, basi acuminata, marginibus fere ad petioli basin decurrentibus, 3-5°5 cm. longa, 1°2-2°5 cm. lata, rigida, supra adpresse vel subadpresse pubescentia, subtus albo- vel mox fere ree co nervis lateralibus utringue 7 supra obscuris vel subobscuris subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis paucis subtus
conspicuis, diavpine leviter crenata vel crenato-serrata; petioli foliorum oppositorum parum inaequales, ad 3°5 ve Peg ut caules lanati, basi, praecipue foliorum inferiorum, caulem amplectentes. Sepala plus minusve sub anthesin cohaerentia, eye acutiuscula, parum inaequalia, ad 8 mm. longa, circiter 1 m extra lanata, intra glabra. Corolla 1 cm, longa, tubo tobi apie
115
longiore intra hic illic pilis albis longiusculis instructo, lobis subaequalibus, apice rotundatis ad 4 mm, latis. Stamina 2, glabra, staminodiis parvis. | Capsula calyce persistente — vel fere duplo longior, ad 3 mm. diametro, fusco-brunnea,
Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plates’ 1050 m.,, Lace, 5882,
AG 714, Ornithoboea Henryi, Crai) [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae] ; ab O. Parishii, C. B. Clarke, labii inferioris lobis oblongis seal obtusis recedit.
Herba, caule pilosulo; rhizoma 2-4 mm. diametro, foliorum delapsorum petiolorum basibus vestitum, Folia inaequilatera, late ovata vel subelliptica, apice, saltem juventute, acuminata, acuta, basi cordata, rotundata vel latere altero rotundata, altero late cuneata, 2-10°5 em. longa, 2-5 em. lata, membranacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 6 pagina utraque conspicuis, supra breviter pilosula, subtus costa nervisque puberula, petiolo ad 11 em. longo pilosulo suffulta. In sep 0 aati pedicelli fructescentes ad 1°4 cm. longi, pilosuli. Sepala late lanceolata vel sip pemes apice acuminata, acuta, infructescentia reflexa, ad 6 mm 2 mm. lata, utrinque pilosula. Corollae tubus 4 mm. longus ; labiom inferum 5°5 mm, longum, basi 1°5 mm. latum, 3- -lobatum, lobis
oblongis apice rotundatis ad 3 mm. longis et 1°5 mm. latis, medio basi pilosum ; labium superum e lobis duobus late oblongis apice rotundatis 2°5 mm. longis 2 mm. latis ae basi linea lanata ad labii inferi basin producta instructum. Stamina 2; staminodia 3, tertium minutum. Fructus ad 1°5 em. longus ot 2°5 mm. diametro, pilosus.
Cuina. Yunnan: Puerh, 1350 m., Henry, 13,378.
715. Ornithoboea Lacei, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; ab O. Parishii, C. B. Clarke, foliorum nervis prominulis, floribus multo majoribus, labii inferioris lobis truncatis emarginatis facile distinguenda.
izoma LS 11 cm. longum, 5-6 .mm. diametro, ambitu plus
utrinqgue ad 10 supra perce: eabtiss ia acatioae,: nervis transversis subtus prominulis, duplo-crenata vel crenato-serrata, petiolo ad 5°5 cm. longo Rah EES suffulta. Inflorescentia generis ; pedicelli ad 1°5 cm. longi, glanduloso-pilosuli. Sepala
inter se subaequalia, oblongo-oblanceolata vel late oblongo- silincedate, apice acuminata, acuta, ad 7 mm. longa, 3°5 mm. lata, utrinque pilosula. Corollae ‘tubus 7 mm. longus, apice lanatus ;
28996 eS
116
constitutum), Stamina 2, ome ay majusculis ; staminodia 3, supero’ eae: Ovarium circiter 2 mm, altum, dense glandulosum ; stylus longus. Fructus ad 1 cm. ‘longus, 2°5 mm, diametro, glanulosolsu et parce aureo-glandulosus. Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m., Lace, 5926.
716, Thunbergia Lacei, Gamble [ Acanthaceae-Thunbergieae] ; ab affini 7. grandiflora, Roxb., ramulis longe setosis, foltis majoribus apes molliter pubescentibus, floribus axillaribus pedunculatis rece
rls scandens ; ramuli pubescentes et longe setosi, 8 setis saepe
fere 5 mm. longis et transverse divisis. olia palmata (juniorave qente nundats, VIX lee 7- Ashes basi profunde cordata, apice acuta, mucronata, fere ad 2 . longa et lata, pagina utraque
molliter aiesceni, nite age lobos integra ; costae e basi 7, mediana utrinque nervis circiter 3 patentibus, lateralibus cito divisis, reticulatione subtus conspicua; petiolus ad 13 cm. longus, basi incrassatus tortusque, conspicue pubescens et setosus. Flores 1-4, e foliorum axillis ; pedunculi crassi, circa 5 cm. longi, infra flores expansi, setosi; bracteae 2, ovato-oblongae, acuminatae, 3 cm. longae, deciduae. Calyx florifer subinteger vel parce crenu- latus, pubescens, fructifer auctus, lobis circiter 5 acuminatis. Corolla coerulea, fauce flava ; tubus inferne constrictus, deinde campanu- latus, ad 3 em. longus ; ; lobi rotundati, ad 4 cm. diametro, Stamina 4; filamenta lata, basi solum pubescentia ; antherae oblongae, basi calcaratae, interdum 2 breviores calcare uno brevi altero longiore, seat connectivum in apicem conicum productum. Ovarium
depresso-conicum ; stylus gracilis, ad 2 em. longus ; bikers infundi- _bulare, bilobum. Capsula globosa, circiter 1 cm. longa, in rostrum “2-3 em. ongum producta. Semina 4, triangularia, facie Getatibrs. corrugata, mmr aa oH mm. lata.
Inpo-CHIn pper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m., —— en Saticeh hin States : Maha Choung ; Loilong, 600 m.,
ober
717. Helicia Toe Ga ae [Proteaceae - Grevilleae] ; ab H. robusta, Wall, cui quoad f olia affinis, racemis brevioribus, perianthio minore snciers et squamis hypogynis liberis recedit.
Arbor ad 6-9 m, alta; ramuli teretes, pallide brunnei, glabri. Folia oblanceolaty apice obtuse acuminata, basi longe attenuata, 12-18 cm, longa, 4-6 em. lata, chartacea, supra glabra, siccitate oliracee, ea pallida, rufescentia, costa gracili infra prominente,
graones 15-20 cm. ae rhachi ramulis aoe e primo de ferrugineo-puberulae, tandem glabrescentes ; ramuli 2 mm,
ongi, biflori, pedicellis 2 mm. longis ; bracteae bracteolaeque minutae, caducae. Perianthium in ert ha clavatum, gracile, tenue, 7-8 mm. longum, lobis oblongis acutis ; sans hypogynae
117
liberae, ovatae, obtusae, 1 mm. longae. Stamina 4, antheris oblongis, connectivo apiculato flescete brevibus complanatis, Ovarium ovoideum, rugineo-villosum, stylo 5-6 mm. longo
_rpgaped stigmate ert eylindrico.
Mauay Preninsuta. Penang: ongte Bukit, Curtis, —
718. es Scortechinii, Gam Proteaceae - Grevilleae] ; H. excelsae, Blume, affinis it ‘oh siccitate fere nigris, petiolo breviore, racemis brevibus diffe
Arbor (?) ramulis seeps 2 ‘pallide brunneis, junioribus paulo puberulis. Folia oblanceolata, apice abrupte caudato-acuminata,
asi cuneata, 12-18 cm. longa, 4-6 em. lata, chartacea, supra siccitate fere nigra, glabra, infra perparce fusco-pubescentia, costa gracili infra prominente, nervis lateralibus utrique 8-10 marginem versus curvatis et ibi arcuatim junctis infra 27 or erst nervis transversis irregulari us ramosis reticulationem irregularem forman- tibus, margine basin versus integra, apicem versus ad sears tertiam serrata ; petiolus ge 1 cm. longus, laminae marginibus fere ad basin decurrentibus. Paniculae racemiformes (juniores tantum) e folio- rum delapsorum walls ortae, singulae vel geminae, minute ferrugineo- hirsutae ; pedicelli breves, Pillseia ; bracteae ovatae, acuminatae, 2 mm. longae ; bracteolae ‘1 mm. longae. -Perianthium in alabastro clavatum, squamis hypogynis ovatis glabris liberis. Ovarium glabrum, stylo brevi, stigmate cylindrico-clavato.
LAY PENINSULA. Perak, Scortechini, 467.
719. Amomum Robertsonii, Craib [Scitamineae-Zingibereae] ; ab affini A. dealbato, bibs floribus minoribus, staminodiis majoribus, anthera minore r
Folia late oblanceolata val “dilonetobianawolilta: apice rears te acuta, basi obtusa vel in petiolum brevem attenuata, 15°5-33 ¢ longa, 5°5-8°5 cm. lata, supra glabra, subtus imperfecte sericea ; ligula ovato-oblonga, ciliata, dorso breviter densius pubescens, circiter 5 mm, longa ; vaginae infimae 4, ut superiores puberulae. Spicae radlicales, subsessiles, densae, subglobosae ;_bracteae exteriores late ellipticae, vix 2 cm. longae, 1°5 cm. latae, dorso
circiter 2 cm. yet eee praecipue BIRRE Sa HE : io inaequales, ad 1°4.cm. longi. Staminodia lateralia fere fili
15 mm. longa; labellum obovatum, circiter 1°8 cm, longum, a 1 cm, latum, intra medio strigosum, extra glabrum ; oe circiter 1 em. longa, apice Hig eats ee coronata. Ovarium vix 5 mm. altum, dense albo-hirsutulum.
Inpo-Cuina. Upper Bu urma: Southern Shan States, in pine and mixed forest, 1350 m., Robertson, 150.
720. Paspalum paschale, Stapf RE eco a affine P. suffulto, Mikan, sed_rhachibus hig latioribus, spiculis rhachium sant insertis haud pat paululo fhajozi bie acuti- oribus distinc
Gramen pao e, cadspitosum, tS cael florentes ad 45 cm. alti, cum innovationibus dense fasciculati, fasciculis rhizomati revi _ insidentibus, interne compressi, paucinodi praeter nodos. inferi
98996 | Bs
118
edentes. Folia basalia 5-7 ne valde ange in don carinatis glabris vel saepius ad latera et ora versus pilosis ; ligulae brevissimae, ciliolatae ; laminae lineares, arcte plicatae, in statu plicato a latere visae apice curvatae, subapiculatae, 14-20 cm. ongae, 5-7 mm. latae (explicatae), rigidulae, glabrae vel sparse villosae. Spicae 3-4 subdigitatae, 6-8 cm. longae, strictae ; rhachis flexuosa, 0°5 mm. lata, ad margines eabodule. Spiculae circiter 2 mm. distantes, in flexuris rhachis receptae, 2°5-3 mm, longae, oblongae, acutae, pallidae. Gluma inferior suppressa, superior spiculam aequans, ad latera viridula, caeterum hyalina, apicem versus et saepe ad nervos inferiores pilosula, nervis Margines versus utrinqgue 2, brevibus tenuibus obscuris 3-4 intermediis additis. Anthoecium inferum ad valvam glumae superiori simillimam nisi tenuius nervosam reducta. Anthoectum superum 2-2°5 mm. longum, valva paleaque firmulis obtusis albidis.
ASTER ISLAND. Common on the hill of the middle island, Comm, F. Fuentes. :
XVII—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE. LIII.
1431. Mesembryanthemum minusculum, NV. HE. Brown | Ficoideae- Mesembryeae]; affinis M. eanie ee Haw., sed corpusculis convexis
fissura 1-2 mm. longa. Calyx in =i nan inclusus. Corolla gamopetala, 2° 5m. diametro, pulchre rubro-purpurea, luteo-oculata ; tubus supra superficiem Coie 3-6 mm. exs sertu 8, compressus, 2 mm,
subdentata ; interiora circiter 6, uniseriata, 3 mm. longa, linearia, acuta, ST eae Stamina inclusa, lutea.
RICA: without locality, described from Ae plants received at Kew from Mr, N. S. Pillans in 1908.
The flowers of this species, when once expanded, remain open until they fade, irrespective of sunshine or dull sunless weather and last 4-5 days.
1432, Mesembryanthemum fraternum, V. E. Brown [ Ficoideae- Mesembryeae]; affinis J. minuto, Haw., sed corpusculo punctato et floribus semroribyus differt
ba
notata, fissura haud ciliata. Calyx in vottbeeiseL 1-2 mm exsertus, 4-lobus; lobi 2 mm. longi, erecti, oblongi, obtusi, mem- branaceo-marginati, Corolla gamopetala, 1- ‘5 em, diametro ; tubus
119
6 mm. longus, luteus ; petala 21-28, biseriata, subaequalia, patula, 6 mm. longa, 1-1°5 mm. lata, linearia, obtusa, pulchre rosea, basi lutea, leviter nitida. Stamina breviter exserta; filamenta auran- tiaca; antherae luteae. Stylus ore sublongior, filiformis, apice minute 4-lobus, rubro-aurantia
ouTH AFRICA. Little Pea He common on decomposed ~ granite on the upper north-western slopes of hills south-west of Chubiessies, Pearson, 6177.
Described from living plants collected during the Percy Sladen Expedition to the Orange River in 1910-1911, by Prof. H. H. W. Pearson, and sent to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, where it “flowered in J uly and August, 1912.
The flowers seen opened in the morning of a day on which there was an entire absence of sunshine, and the temperature in the open air only 60° Fahr. They did not close, so far as I observed, unless during the night, but Ssadsnet open until they faded, the weather being rey dull and cloudy all the time
143 nahin pee eigry globosum, N. E. —— [ Ficoideae- Mesembryeae] ; ; affinis WZ. minimo, Haw., sed corpusculis majoribus apice convexis nec depresso-emarginatis pacers Fy corolla pallide rosea tubo bre ‘
Herba ae nee succulenta, dense caespitosa, zune giben, aphylla. Folia in corpuscula elobosa, apice convexa, l-i'3 diametro fusa, glauco-viridia (haud glauca), onal a sunantaten fissura centrali 3 mm. onga, nec depressa, sed tempore florentis in tuberculum parvulum elevata. Pedunculus exsertus, 3 mm. longus, compressus, 2—2°5 mm. latus, albidus. Calyx ‘-lobus, albidus vel pallide albo-virens, apice pallide rubro-tinctus ; lobi 2-3 mm. longi, oblongi vel ovati, obtusi, membranaceo-marginati. Corolla gamo- petala, 1°8-2 cm. diametro, sthintundbuusorinis, pallide rosea, albo- oculata ; tubus 5 mm. lon ngus ; petala 40-55, circiter 3-4-seriata, exteriora 8-9 mm. longa, interiora 5 mm. longa, linearia, obtusa
vel acuta, integra. Stamina vix exserta, 5-6-seriata, erecta, utea, * St yli 4, filiformes, erecti, 8-9 mm. longi, ad medium connati, apice utel.
Sourn Arrica. Little Namaqualand: lower side of the northern aspect in River Valley, 3 miles west of Garies, Pillans and Pearson, 5582.
escribed from a living plant sent to Kew by Prof. Pearson i in 1911, The flowers of this species open in the morning and to close about 2 p.m. and are quite unaffected by sunshine or dull sunless weather. Each flower opens eee for 5- ays ‘
120
1 mm. lata, integra vel apice emarginata. Stamina vix exserta, albida. Styli 4, —— staminibus multo breviores, lineares, obtusi.
SoutH Apntc: Worcester Division; mountains near ’ Worcester, Coo
Described frat a living plant, which has been in. cultivation for over 40 years but never previously described. It was introduced in 1862 by Mr. Thomas Cooper, who informed me that he believed that he collected it at the above-mentioned locality.
t=) remain .expanded, with the petals spread over the top of the plant until they wither, each flower lasting altogether for 6 or 7 days. They are most delightfully scented, very much like cloves.
1435. Mesembryanthemum evolutum, V. £. Brown [Ficoideae- sate yet hegre species ab omnibus distinctissima.
Herba nana, succulenta, densissime caespitosa. Plantulae (vel rami) 2—4-foliatae, 6-7 mm, diametro. Folia erecta, basi connata, parte libera 2-3 mm. longa, semiglobosa, facie interiore plana, dorso
e convexa, marginibus ciliatis, viridia, emaculata. Calyx ex- sertus, 5-lobus, glaber ; lobi 3-4 mm. longi, oblongo-lanceolati, obtusi, Moses basi purpureo-tincti. Corolla 16 -mm. diametro ; petala cireiter 36, iene 6-6°5 mm. longa, linearia, obtusa vel minute pneaee es oseo-purpurea, leviter nitida. Stamina nume- rosa, conniventia, oes filiformia, ananthera, inferne albida, cel a atropurpurea, Styli 5 erecti, staminibus subaequilongi, su
Sourn Arrica. Little Namaqualand, without precise locality, ores during the Percy Sladen Expedition to the Orange River
y . Pearson, no. 5946
Oiacile from a living pins sent to Kew by Prof. Pearson, which flowered in October, 2. This minute species is quite distinct from all others baer: Gactibek and connects those be- longing to the group having two leaves fused into a small obconic = body with those in which there are two or four free leaves.
1436. Kalanchoe sexangularis, N. E. Brown WD ipeoren b : affinis K. paniculatae, Harv., sed caule sexangulari et cymis paniculam superpositis distinctissima.
Herba succulenta, circa 1 m, alta. Caulis simplex, strictus, sexangularis, basi 1°3 em. crassus, glaber, viridis. Folia opposita, os glabra, viridia, haud glauca ; petiolus 1-2 cm. longus,
6-8 mm. latus, supra canaliculatus, subtus ca foli orum inferiorum 7-9 cm. es — em. lata, elliptica vel
age vel ad apicem convexa, hacgeabas velieaiss eélioeom superio- rum gradatim minora, angustiora, concava, Cymae pedunculatae, adscendentes, 3°5-5 cm. latae, in paniculam 20 em. longam super- positae, glabrae, virides, haud glaucae ; pedunculi 3-5 cm. longi. Bracteae 1-3 mm. longae, lanceolatae, acutae. Pedicelli 3°5-5 mm. longi. Calyx 3 mm. longus, fere ad basin 4-lobus ; lobi ovati, acuti. Corolla parva, glabra, flava, basi viridis ; tubus 1 em.
longus, elongato-conicus, 4-angularis ; lobi 2°5 mm. longi, subor- biculares vel rotundato-ovati, apiculati. Stamina inclusa.
121
Sourn Arrica. Transvaal? Described from a living pent sent by Mr. Thorneroft to etre Botanic Garden, and co municated to Kew by R. I. Lynch.
1437. ead io Ledgeri, VV. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceae - Cero- egieae] ; nis C. vincaefoliae, Hook., sed pedunculis glabris, sorollad abs purpureo et corona diversa facile distingui
Herba volubilis. Caulis 2 mm. crassus, glaber. Folia glabra, pulchre olivaceo-viridia ; petioli 2 cm. ongi ; lamina 4°5—6°5 cm. longa, 2°2-3°8 cm. lata, elongato-ovata, acuta, basi rotundata vel levissime subcordata, integra. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, 1°6- 2 cm. longi, 1°25 mm. crassi, umbellatim 3-4-flori. Pedicelli 1-1'5 em. longi, glabri, purpureo-punctati. Sepala 4 mm. longa, subulata, acuta, glabra. Corollae tubus curvatus, 2°3 cm. longus, utrinque elaber, sed intra ad apicem inflationis annulo pilorum cris- patorum alborum ornatus, basi ellipsoideus et 5 mm. diametro, intra pallidus, purpureo-maculatus, medio cylindricus et 2 mm. diametro, intra sox ad acing extra pallidus, apice infundibulifgrmis et 9 mm. diametro, fusco-purpureus, intra pallidus, minutissime fusco-purpureo- punctatus ; lobi 1*1-1°2 em. longi, erecti, apice leviter connati, glabri, marginibus i in parte superiore pilis simplicibus atropurpureis ciliatis, superne atropurpurei, inferne pallidi, minutissime purpureo- punctati. Corona exterior 10-dentata, glabra ; dentes 1:25 mm. longi, ie lineari-subulati, purpureo-punctati. Coronae interioris lobi 2 ongi, arcte conniventes, erecti, lineares, glabri, pierpsiracosntes
The origin of this plant is unknown. It was purchased ar Mr. Walter a = Be gh om some years ago, from ; Bull, under the c. Gardneri, from which species “tt is entirely different. Bite as bore that name, it probably is a native of the same region and doubtless was introduced from some part of India or the Malay Archipelago. Mr. Ledger has assiduously collected and cultivated the species of this interesting genus for many years.
1438, Caralluma Burchardii, = E, Brown Sele sete
Stapelieae] ; ; affinis C. europaea ee rollae lobis immaculatis intra pilis albis dette Shtcoti: differt. : Caules succulenti, erecti, ramosi, 7-50 cm. longi, 1°5-2 cm. crassi,
subacute tetragoni, angulis dentatis ; dentes (folia rudimentaria) 1 mm. prominentes, deflexi, late delt a Flores prope apicem caulorum fasciculati, sessiles. Sepala 3 mm. longa, lanceolata, acuta, glabra. Corolla rotata, 1°3 cm. diametro, intra alba, immacu- lata, ‘pilosa, extra olivaceo-brunnea (ex Burchard) ; lobi 4 mm.
aequantes, lineares, obtusi. Folliculé 7-8 em. longi, 7-8 mm. crassi,
teretes, acuti, glabri, purpureo-vittati. Semina 6 mm. longa,
lata, oblongo-obovata, plana, late marginata, glabra, pallide brunnea, Canaries. Common on recent lava streams, tops of volcanoes —
and on clay in the whole of the northern part of the island of
| PSiatinsed but not yet found in the Handia pee “Sf 2 oe
122
This is closely allied to C. europaea, N. E. Br., and C. maroccana, , r., differing in its unspotted flowers, which are covered with white hairs inside, and also in its corona. It is an interesting discovery, as it is the first record of this genus in the Canary Islands. Living plants and flowering specimens in formalin have
been kindly sent by Dr. Burchard to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. '
1439. Euphorbia Eustacei, V. £. Brown { Euphorbiaceae-Huphor- bieae]; species ab omnibus habitu et spinis longis albis dis- tinctissima.
aespitosa, 10-15cm.
; or ‘ : = 1 87 alta, 20-30 cm. diametro, dioica. Rami conferti, 4-11°5 cm. longi,
minutissime puberula, decidua. Spini solitarii, patuli, 2-5 cm.
green at the younger parts and the spines very white, so that the contrast is rather pleasing, and the whole appearance of the plant is entirely distinct from any other species in cultivation. 1440. Euphorbia Pillansii, NM. £. Brown [Euphorbiaceae- Euphorbieae] ; affinis £. stellaespinae, Haw., sed caule transverse zonato-variegato, angulis paucioribus, spinis validioribus et involucro majore differt. . ; Planta succulenta, 10-15 cm. alta, basi ramosa, aphylla, spinosa glabra, dioica. Caules vel rami 3 em. oe Sebanaine ¢-angulati, zonis alternis viridibus et atroviridibus transverse notatis,
1913.)
Kew Bulletin,
Euprvorera EvSsTAcet.
N N — ne) > fact S =“ & Y ~ S ™_ ~ _ Ln! oe
Kew Bulletin, 1918. ]
EUPHORBIA PILLANSII.
To face page 123.]
123
angulis crenatis. Folia rudimentaria 1 mm. longa, deltoidea, sp decidua. Spini solitarii, apice stellato-ramosi vel simplices, 8-17 m longi, 1*5-2 mm. ecrassi, glabri, cinerei. Pedunculi erecti, 7-12 mm. longi, 1-2°5 mm. crassi, umbellatim 2—6-flori vel interdum uniflori, minute bracteati. Pedicelli 5 6 mm. longi, apice bibracteati. Bracteae 2-3 mm. longae et latae, subquadratae, apiculatae, glabrae. Involu- crum 5-6 mm. diametro, late campanulatum, gla brum, viride, glandulis 5 transverse ene vel sub-reniformibus integris atro- viridibus, Ovarium non vi
SOUTH AFRICA. Ladismith Div.: near 2 OEROS River, between Muis Kraal and Ladismith, NV. S. Pill
The description and aon of this species are are from a living plant sent by Mr. Neville 8. Pillans A Me Raval Botanic Gardens, Kew, where it flowered in Dec., 19 Pillansii is allied to E. stellaespina, Haw., but is well distinguished from that species by its much fewer angles, stouter spines, and the transverse pale greenish bars upon its stems. The figure represents the plant of its natural size.
XVIIL—CASCARA SAGRADA. (Rhamnus Purshiana, DC.)
W. J. Bean, Attention oe Hag 87 been called in these pages to the possibility of this drug proving a remunerative culture in the
g
British Isles (eos K. B. 1908 p. 429) and the question has aroused considerable interest in various parts of the country. In 1908, seeds of Rhamnus Purshiana were distributed from Kew to about twenty establishments in England, Scotland and Ireland. Reports have just been received from most of the recipients as to the germination of the seeds, also notes on the behaviour of the plants. The seeds as received from America do not appear to have had a high germinating power, and even the most successful results do not show that more than 35 per cent. were fertile. The seeds appear to have germinated best when the stiff pulp (the dried fruit) in which the seeds, as received, are embedded is removed before sowing. The most successful results both as to germination and growth have been obtained in the garden of Mr. Collis-Sandes at Oak Park, Tralee, Ireland, ‘where some of the plants raised from the 1908 seed are already 9 feet high, 8 feet in diameter, and 6 inches in girth of stem. At Fota they are 7 feet, at Bonsdlobas 8 feet, and at Glasnevin 6 feet high. The tree is also succeeding particularly well in the south-west of Scotland with Sir Herbert Maxwell, who had six plants from Kew in 1908. Plants at the Edinburgh Botanic Garden are thriving well,
of very soon arriving at ‘the euittig stage, ‘Be ir rs t
124
probable, therefore, that once the tree becomes established its propagation will offer no difficulties. It is pretty certain that seeds sown directly from the tree will give a higher percentage of germination than those that have been kept an indefinite time in seed-rooms. Sir Herbert Maxwell did not save his seed, but that gathered from older trees at Kew has germinated well.
This Rhamnus seems to prefer a light to a heavy soil, and wherever it has been tested, has made the best growth in the former. In the cold district of Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts, Mr. Vicary Gibbs reports that the plants raised from the 1908 seed, although very healthy, are only 2 feet high planted in heavy soil; and at Woburn, Mr. Spencer Pickering reports that in a light soil the plants have done much better than im a heavy one, some of last year’s growths in the former being 3 feet long. At Colesborne, in Gloucestershire a cold limestone district,
r. H. J. Elwes informs us that the 1908 plants are quite hardy and healthy, but grow slowly—about 2 feet only in three years.
Of the hardiness of the species in the greater part of the British Isles, there is, we believe, no doubt. At Kew, the trees raised from seed in 1891 withstood the great frosts of February, 1895, without being in the least affected, although the minimum temperature for a few nights ranged between 1° and 6° Fahr.
In connection with the possibility of establishing plantations of R. Purshiana, attention may again be called to the fact that it has been found possible at Kew to strike cuttings by taking them in July. The cuttings should be of the new shoots 3—4 inches long with a “heel” of older wood at the base (see K. B., 1912, p. 393).
As already indicated in the Kew Bulletin (1908, p. 429), the bark collected from the trees at Kew has been shown to possess medicinal properties indistinguishable from those of American Cascara. It has been suggested to us that it by no means follows that the bark of trees grown in the damp, less sunny parts of the British Isles will be equal in quality to the Kew product—the Thames Valley being one ot the sunniest and driest districts inthe Kingdom. This, of course, is a matter for experiment.
At the prices at present obtainable for Cascara Sagrada, it scarcely seems likely that it would prove a paying crop. In Bulletin No. 139, p. 40, issued by the Bureau of Plant Industry, United States Department of Agriculture, it is stated that one tree is estimated to yield approximately 10 lbs. of bark. As the price then (in 1908) paid to collectors for the bark was 3 to 44 cents. per Ib., it follows that the produce of one tree barely amounted to two shillings. At this price the cultivation of the tree cannot be remunerative, especially if a system of collecting the bark is adopted (as in America) that proves fatal to the tree.
which opens about the end of May or early in June and closes about the end of August, covers the period of the greatest flow of sap. e bark evidently comes away easily sngntak then, as it is brought to market in “ quills ” or rolls.
125
Another factor to be taken into consideration is that Cascara bark should be at least one year gathered before it is used.
There is every probability that the price of this drug will rise considerably. In 1908 the world’s consumption was said to be two millions of pounds anntally, which means that 200,000 trees would have to be destroyed yearly to maintain the supply. As no steps are being taken in America to renew the trees, it is evident that the natural supplies must fail within a limited ti As Cascara Sagrada is a most valuable laxative with unique properties, it appears likely that the demand for it would continue with greatly enhanced prices
An interesting question is whether some means of utilising the younger parts of the tree, say the one- or two-year-old shoots, can be devised, which would leave the tree as a whole uninjured. € year-old bark is said to be equal in medicinal value to that on older wood, and if the tree were grown in plantations whence an annual crop of branchlets could be taken, its cultivation and utilisation would be much simplified and cheapened.
XIX.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. A. H. Kirpy, B.A., Scientific Assistant, Imperial Depart- ment of Agriculture for the West Indies, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Assistant Director of Agriculture in Southern Nigeria.
Mr. F. W. Souru, B.A., Mycologist and Agricultural Lecturer, Imperial Department of Agriculture for the West Indies, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Chief Agricultural Inspector, Federated Malay States.
Mr. T, D. Marrianp, Curator in the Agricultural Department, Southern Nigeria (K. B. 1910, p. 64), has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies a District Agricultural Officer in the Uganda Protectorate.
Larix occidentalis.—It may be of interest to put on record for future reference the making of a plantation of this larch in the grounds of Queen’s Cottage at Kew. In February, 1909, a parcel of seed was presented to Kew by Mr. A. Henry. The seeds germinated well, and about 600 plants were raised in the Arboretum nursery. Having reached a size at which it became ‘necessary to find permanent quarters for them, it was decided to make a planta- tion in the Queen’s Cottage Grounds, where one of the clumps of * miscellaneous trees was cleared away for the purpose. Some 400 trees were put out on March 12th and 13th, 1913, on a piece ground one-third of an acre in extent, which enabled the young trees to be set out about 6 feet apart. Except for a liability to be injured by late spring frosts, which causes a number of “leaders” _ to form instead of one, these young larches are succeeding well at
126
Kew. During the summer of 1912, most of the plants made leading growths 15 to 18 inches long, some of them 24 to 28 inches. The susceptibility to spring frosts is likely to be greater in a flat, low- lying situation like Kew, which is scarcely above the level of high tides, than in elevated ones; nor are the frosts’so likely to affect plants above 6 feet in height. The old trees in the pinetum at Kew, which are the finest in the country at the present time, show no signs of having been checked by frost, the stems being straight and the tallest now 41 feet high. arix occidentalis is undoubtedly the finest of all larches. Sargent gives its maximum height as 250 feet, and Mr. Elwes mentions a tree in Montana said to have been 233 feet high and 24 feet in girth near the ground. But from personal observation, neither Elwes nor Henry seem to have found trees larger than 180 feet in height with a trunk girthing 15 feet at 5 feet from the ground. It is much to be hoped that so magnificent a tree will succeed generally in the British Isles. The old trees at Kew are planted in some of the driest and sandiest ground on the place; the new plantation, however, is on soil of a more loamy nature. I recently saw in the new Forestry Station founded by the Department of Agriculture in Ireland at Avondale, co. Wicklow, a plantation that had been made of about 1000 trees. Mr. A. C. Forbes was not pleased with their is i Sed, certainly it did not compare with that of common or apanese larch, but at Avondale the young plantations have to get away from a thick mat of grass, and it is possible that when (or if) Soe able to overtop and subdue this, they may show better results,
W. J.B.
eee of the true pitch pine (Pinus palustris) had its top broken off. his tree was about 13 feet high and consisted of one stem about
The last tree was also uprooted of the well-known group of very picturesque Weymouth pines (Pinus Strobus), which stood in the thododendron Dell on the left-hand side of the entrance to the Bamboo Garden. This group of pines, originally four in number, was much beloved of artists ; their ivy-clad trunks and gaunt limbs must figure in may hundreds of pictures of various kinds. On this account they were left as long as possible, but one of them was - own down ina storm about three years since and two others had since become so insecure that they were taken down also. _The oldest and largest Crataegus nigra in Kew, growing in the horn Avenue, was rent in two, and one of the curious circular groan. oF Pace near the Lily Pond, was snapped off midway up 6 :
127
Oil-seeds.— During the past few 1 there has been eee activity in the oil crushing industry and many oil-see submitted to Kew for dotermfanieae by those in ntereatea in the trade. There is a demand for seeds that will yield edible fatty oil with a marc that may be employed as a cattle food.
Samples of the following seeds unfamiliar to or English market as oil-seeds have recently made their appearance, and it may be wel in recording the fact to add a few details as to their known properties and applications :—
Lucuma mammosa [Sapotaceae] Mammee Sapote. A tree of Tropical America often cultivated in the West Indies for its fruit, which is of a rusty-brown colour, containing an agreeably flavoured pulp, bearing some resemblance e to quince marmalade. e seed is polished, with a large scar, and the kernel, which contains hydro- cyanic waits is es in the West Indies for flavouring, as a substitute for bitter alm
Vigna Catiang [Leguminosae]. The Cow Pea, Chowlee (India), Tow Cok (China). An a ae widely cultivated in the tropical zone for its seeds, ahd e used as food. The green pods, sepals of a 1 papodsen i, are plucked while young and eaten as a vegetable. The stalks and pole are said to be employed in the preparation of a green dye. mple of seeds determined as a variety of this species haye r scaate been received from Roumania as “oil-seeds,” but according to Church in “ Food Grains of India,” they contain under two per cent. of oil.
Afzelia quanzensis [ Leguminosae}. A large forest tree of Tropical Africa. The seeds, which are black with a scarlet aril, are used as charms, for the heads of hat-pins, and for necklaces.
Parkia biglobosa [Leguminosae]. Nété, Nitta, or Nutta, African Locust, Caféde Soudan. A tree of 40 to 50 feet in height, native of Tropical Africa, with ‘pods 8 to 12 inches long. The seeds are compressed, involved in fleshy, at length dry and mealy pulp, which is used as food, and the parched seeds are employed as coffee in the preparation of a beverage. [See Kew Bulletin, Add. Ser. ix., pt. 1, p. 281.]
Pongamia glabra [Leguminosae]. A moderate-sized almost ever- green tree of the tidal and beach forests and along tidal river banks all round India, Burma and Ceylon. Also along streams and rivers in the forests of South and Central India eae ae =
rma.
n sores.
Semecar pus Anacardium daca bese The Marking Nut tree of India. The fruits consist of an oblong oblique drupe with a » thick black pericarp, between the layers of which are the cells con- taining the corrosive ae which forms the marking ink extensively
employed in India to give a black colour to cotton fabrics. The _ drupe is seated on a yellow astringent hypocarp, which is sometimes ss usually either dry or roasted, The kernels contain a aes se
128
quantity of sweet oil; the pericarp contains 32 per cent. 0 vesicating oil of specific gravity 0°991, easily soluble in ether, and blackening on exposure to the air.
Hydnocarpus venenata [Bizxineae]. A large tree found by the banks of rivers in Ceylon up to 2000 feet. The seeds are rough, with grooved ridges, and yield an oil of the consistency of ordinary hard salt butter, which is known in Kanara as “ Thortay ” oil, used in the treatment of skin ie oe. leprosy, &c. If eaten, these ‘seeds produce giddiness, and are employed by the natives as a fish poison. Their poisonous properties, however, are so strong that fish, thus killed, are unfit for . The fruits are also used as a fish er
esua ferrea [ Giuttiforae], Ironwood or Nagkesur of Assa described as a beautiful tree bearing large Cistus-like white aes, called in Sanskrit “ Kanjalkama” and “ Nagkesara,” and a favourite of the Indian poets. The seeds are of a dark brown colour with a smooth testa, in form and colour resembling chestnuts. The kernels yield 729 per cent. of a deep brown or yellow oil, very bitter, which deposits white crystalline fats at ordinary temperatures. In India the oil is employed for burning in lamps, as a healing application to sores, and as an embrocation in the treatment of rheumatism. = ‘Ceylon, where the tree is known as “ Na,” the oil is used for various diseases in cattle and “iP against rheumatism. The oil-cake ‘iit 24°16 per cent, of prote J. M. H.
Bamboos for Paper-making.*—The four species of Bamboos examined with regard to their suitability for paper-making were Bambusa arundinacea, Bambusa polymorpha, Cephalostachyum per- gracile and Melocanna bambusoides. The area over which the examination took place was restricted to Lower Burma and
geugiepmethy well suited for import and export purposes oad tain vast areas covered with bamboos. Five areas in Burma aa six on the West Coast of India were examined and figures as to yield, ete., were very carefully collected. In order to obtain practical proof of the quality and cost of preparing pulp from bamboos about 80 tons of raw material of the four different species were converted into pulp and eventually into paper at the Tita Shur aper Mills, Calcutta It should be I that the Report is printed on paper made from Bambusa Pobymotphe and that both nodes and internodes were
The Report is divided into six parts In Part I an interesting historical account of eine enquiries as to the value of bamboos for paper-making is given and the general peters te Serer for the successful establishment of a paper-pulp t
Part II deals with the mode of growth seit possible out-turn of bamboos. The most useful species appears to be B, polymorpha.
oll a ce. on t the utilization of Bamboo fo the Manufacture of Paper-pulp,” n, I.F.S. The Indian Fores does vol. iv, part v. January, 113, 09 pp. op wie appaitiee maps and a photographs.
129
It is smaller than B. arundinacea which is difficult to work with owing to the weight of the culms and the hardness of the nore Cephalostachyum pergracile is smaller than B. polymorpha and n
quite so common, but otherwise is considered quite as suitable for paper-pulp. Melocanna bambusoides has not so far been found so
Moreover, the paper-pulp made from M. bambusoides would not bleach with a reasonable quantity of bleaching powder and black stringy fibres from the sheath also spoilt the quality of the paper.
ese, however, can easily be removed and it may be found after further testing that a good paper-pulp can be one. from this plant. The rate of growth of the different species and the effect of felling is very carefully considered and the cost of extraction and the out-turn for various localities is given in detail.
In Part III the cost of manufacturing the paper-pulp is dealt with and the necessary treatment of the stems is described. Then follow the reports on the pulp made from the four species with figures as to cost.
Part IV (pp. 40-104) occupies the larger portion of the Report and deals in detail with the various bamboo areas in Burma and India and also ebuaiderh the possible sites for paper-pulp mills. This part is further illustrated by the maps. A great deal of information as to the mode of growth of the am boos, cost of cutting and extraction, lines of export, labour, etc., is given here, of too special a character for a brief review, but invaluable in connection with the possible establishment of a definite bamboo paper-pulp industry.
In Part V the cost of plant required for a pulp-mill is considered, and in Part VI reference is made to the chemicals —— or the industry and figures as to their Soak etc., are give
Report, which is of an exhaustive nature, “sels very valuable data for estimating the probability of the success of establishing a paper-pulp industry i in Burma and India.
Prices of English Timber.— Prospective work which is to be carried out by the Metropolitan Water Board on the Littleton Park Estate, Staines, necessitated the disposal of the whole of the timber growing on an area of 600 acres, which was sold by auction on February 12th. The sale was particularly interesting, for it gave a good idea of the average value of the general timber growing in plantations, parks and hedgerows on well-placed estates. The volume of timber ran to approximately 111,000 cubic feet and consisted of oak, ash, elm, horse chestnut, sweet chestnut, plane, Scots pine, larch, spruce, beech, &c., the first three kinds predominating. Itm said to be typical of the timber found on many estates theoughives the country, some, more particularly the ash, being of good quality, others being medium, and a fair percentage medium to r; amongst the latter being aged, rough or immature trees. By a comparison of maximum and minimum prices a good indication i is given of the difference in quality of the various lots.
: een situated for the removal of timber, for it is within
a’
130
one mile of one railway oe two miles of two others, is near a river wharf and is but 15 miles from London Moreover, nine months are allowed for the canioval of the timber, “and facilities are granted for its partial working on the ground, Oak ran to about 54, 000 feet and consisted of all classes of trees, from well-grown clean specimens containing between 60 and 110 feet of timber, to rough hedgerow trees of 20 to 40 feet, and a considerable number of small trees containing a than 20 feet cach. About 18,639 cubic feet of ash realised the best prices of the sale, and the general quality was more consistent than that of other kinds. Of “24,378 feet of elm offered, a good deal was small and — generally were low. Horse chestnut was in demand and sold well, and the samo may be said of plane. About 1500 feet of whi in several lots created little excitement, and neither lot secured a good price. Larch, spruce and Scots pine together were estimated to yield 4319 feet, and all was knocked down below the average price. In a few cases the trees had been felled, but this fact did not appear to affect the prices to any appreciable extent.
Taking the saie throughout the timber averaged about Il1d.a cubic foot, omitting fractions, and the prices of individual kinds per
I
cubic foot are given below. n each case small fractions are omitted :—
Vevoty of Timber | Apa | Mximam | Mion
Remarks. Oak ne «- | 10Gd.. | Is. 114d. | 4id. Young and rough trees seriously — ted the average pric Ash és vee a Od. 38. 11$d. | Although the maximum
price only once exceeded 2s. on s only dropped
belo wic i ec 2 53d. 103d. 2d. There + ae a conmiadepaule
amount of small timber.
Horse chestnut ... | 1s, 23d. | 1s. 11d. | 1s. 04d. | Appeared to be in demand.
Piane <3. vow | de. Ug: 1s. 4d. Is. A few payers were eager to-pure
Sweet chestnut ... 8d. Is. 34d. Td.
Beech” =... | Te ee aa a
Scots — spruce | 23d. Ji oad: The highest price was ob-
and larch
tained for one lot com- fond chiefly of larch.
| | |
Ww. D.
Kew Buttetin, 1913.
| M. Smith, del. 212/780.W.8.81, 4.13.
Balanites Dawei, Sprague.
Kew Buutetm, 1913.
Balanites Maughamii, Sprague.
[Crown Copyright Reserved.]
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No, 4.] : (1913.
XX.—_MANDURO: A NEW OIL-YIELDING TREE FROM PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA.
(Balanites Maughamii, Sprague.) T, A. SPRAGUE.
In November, 1911, leafy branches of a species of Balanites (Simarubaceae*) were received at Kew from Mr. R. C. F. Maugham, nsul at Lourenco Marques, ea eee by a letter from
which the following paragraphs are extracte
“I beg to enclose under separate cover some twigs a foliage of a tree growing in some profusion in this district, whic j as been found, produces a fruit the kernel of which is highly sit and yields not less than 60 per cent. of a fine oil perfectly suitable for alimentary, lubricating or manufacturing purposes.’
“T regret I have no nuts remaining, but I have sent small quantities both to the Imperial Institute and the Commercial Intelligence Department of the Board of Trade.”
The material received from Mr. Ma ight was identified as an - undescribed species of Dalasi agreeing with a specimen in the
Kew Herbarium collected at the Rovuma River by Dr. (now Sir John) Kirk, and mentioned by Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 315, under Balanites aegyptiaca, as possibly belonging to a distinet species.
“Tas: following additional information regarding the tree was contained in an official report dated 25th Oct., ea from Mr, Maugham, a copy of which was transmitted to
“ A discovery of some value has been pesently made in this district by a Portuguese gentleman named Ferreira Leao. ‘his discovery takes the form of a large hitherto unidentified tree growing plentifully, it is said, in the neighbouring Lebombo Mountains, and —
elsewhere near at hand, The ores in Eperaan produces a nut or
* Some botanists have referred the genus to the Zygophylscese, whilst others Z ican eae wees a special family, the the Balanitaceae a (29173—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 5/13. D&S, —
182
almond which contains some 60 per cent. of clear oil similar to finest olive oil and burning with a bright flame.
“ No intelligible name can be given to the tree in question, which is described as reaching a height of from 45 to 60 feet and prodycing annually an average of 1,200 Ibs.* of nuts. It yields after four years and grows rapidly even in dry sandy soil.”
Specimens of the fruits were received subsequently at Kew from the Commercial Intelligence Branch of the Board of Trade and the Imperial Institute, with the information that the tree bearing them grew in large numbers in the Lebombo Mountains and on the banks of the Umbeluzi River.
The new Balanites could be distinguished from all previously described species except B. Wilsoniana, Dawe & Sprague, by bearing curious forked spines, and from B, Wilsoniana by its much smaller fruits. - oe
In the absence of flowers, an adequate technical description could not be drawn up, an r. Maugham was accordingly requested to procure flowering specimens of the tree, if possible. Shortly after- wards, however, good flowering material, together with fruits and a barren shoot, was received from Mr. M. T. Dawe, Director ot Agriculture, Companhia de Mocambique, Beira ; and a full descrip- tion of the ao is given below under the name Balanites Maugham. r. Dawe sent at the same time specimens of a secon new species, closely allied to B. Maughamii, but differing in the shape of the petals and the elongated fruits. For this the name B. Dawei is proposed,
History oF THE GENUS BALANITES.
In order that the relationships of the two proposed new species may be understood, it will be necessary to give some account of those previously described..
- The first species known was Balanites acgyptiaca, which has been cultivated in Egypt for more than four thousand years. Stones of B. aegyptiaca have been found in tombs of the twelfth dynasty. These were placed there as votive offerings, the edible pulp having previously been removed. Schweinfurth states that the ancient
4innaeus included Agihalid in the genus Ximenia as a second species, X. aegyptiaca, differing from X. americana in having ‘ geminate leaves’ (Sp. Pl. 1753, p. 1194).
Adanson recognized that Agihalid was generically distinct from Ximenia, and proposed the new genus Agialid to accommodate it (Fam. Pl. 1763, vol. ii. p. 508). He was the first to publish a correct.
* This amount was subsequently corrected to 40- uts (Dipl.
Cons, Rep., Ann. Ser., No. 4801, 1912, pet i Ate es ss (ipl. ~
Tg Oe a er
133
description of the fruit of Balanites (Agialid), and there can be little doubt that his description was drawn up from a specimen which he himself had collected in Senegal in 1750, and identified with Agihalid of Prosper Alpinus. This specimen is the type of Agialida senegalensis, Van Tiegh, (Ann. Se. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv. p. 232).
ough Agialid, Adans., is the earliest name for the genus under consideration, it does not seem to have been adopted by other botanists until 1891, when Kuntze revived it in the modified form Agialida (Rev. Gen, vol. i. p. 163). The name Agialid was used by Hiern in 1896 (Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. vol. i. p. 119) and the form Agialida by Van Tieghem in 1906 (Ann, Se. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv. p. 223). Most botanists, however, prefer to adopt the later generic name Balanites, which was accompanied by an excellent description and figure, and has now been in use for a century (Rep. Bot. Congr. Vienna, 1905, p. 245).
who pointed out that the Indian plant described by Roxburgh under the name Ximenia aegyptiaca (Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, vol. it. p. 253) differed from the African in the petals being villous on the
i i . vol. i, p. 522). perhaps only a variety of that species (FI. Brit. Ind. vol. 1. p. 52 | In 7896 Siacine ee only a single species of Balanites,
29173 A a |
134
In 1906 Van Tieghem, on the other hand, divided Balanites into 3 genera, comprising altogether 22 species. The three genera were Agialida, founded on Ximenia aegyptiaca; Agiella, founded on Balanites aegyptiaca var. angolensis; and Balanites, which Van Tieghem restricted to B. Roxburghii and its allies, although the type species of Delile’s genus Balanites was B. aegyptiaca. The three genera were distinguished as follows :— : Petals glabrous on their upper surface :—
Ovary hairy ... : Agialida. Ovary glabrous ae ie . Agiella. Petals hairy on their upper surface... .... - - Balanites.
REVISION OF THE SERIES ROXBURGHIANAE.,
In the writer’s opinion the characters mentioned are hardly of sufficient importance to justify the creation of new genera, but there can be no question that they are extremely useful for dis- tinguishing groups of species. It is therefore proposed to recognize three series of species in Balanites, corresponding’to Van Tieghem’s three genera. Van Tieghem’s generic names are unfortunately inapplicable, as two of them, according to the view here adopted, apply to the whole genus. The series are therefore named in each case after the type species ; Aegyptiacae corresponding to Agialida ; Angolenses to Agiella ; and Roxburghianae to Balanites. The three groups have been styled ‘series’ instead of ‘ sections,’ as it is doubt- ful in the present state of our knowledge whether they constitute natural groups.
The present investigation may be limited to the series Roxburghi- anae, as both B. Maugham and B. Dawei have petals hairy on the upper surface, and are therefore assignable to that group. The previously described species belonging to the Rozrburghianae-are : B. Roxburghii, Planch., B. Jacquemonti, Van Tiegh., B. indica, Van Tiegh., B. trifora, Van Tiegh., B. Wilsoniana, Dawe & Sprague, and B. Tieghemi, A. Chevalier.
Balanites Jacquemonti, Van Tiegh., and B. indica, Van Tiegh., appear to be reducible to B. Roxburghii, Planch., the distinguishing characters mentioned by Van Tieghem being such as might be met with on branches of different age and at different seasons of the year. To give a single example, the leaves of B. Roxburghii described by Van Tieghem are old leaves of the spiny long-shoots; those of B. Jacquemonti are young leaves of the short-shoots ; whilst those of B. indica are old leaves of the short-shoots.
Balanites triflora, Van Tiegh., appears, however, to differ specifi- eally from B. Roxburghii, although the character of the three-flowered cymes given by the author does not hold good. In B. Rovburghii the spines are strong and well-developed, and the short-shoots bearing the cymes are either cushion-like, or if the ow out, rarely exceed two inches in length. In B. triflora, on the other hand, the spines are short and slender, 3-4 in. long, and the flowering — shoots may attain a length of 6-8 inches. Even when it is borne in mind that fully grown trees of B. Rozxburghii are often unarmed (Beddome, Flora Sylvatica, vol. ii. p. 1.), the differences between B. Roxburghii and B. triflora seem sufficient to justify the retention of the latter as an independent species, os
135
should be gathered from tas trees. Until this is done, a satisfactory comparison of B. Roxburghii and B. triflora cannot be made.
Balanites Roxburgh, as here understood, is confined to India proper, and B. triflora to Upper Burma. BB. triflora was first gathered by Griffith at Sheemnaga Pagoda near Ava in May, 1837, and subsequently by Smales at Yeu in May, 1900. Griffith refers to it as “a curious Rutaceous-looking decandrous nein tree ” (Journals, p- 106). Both specimens bear flowering shoo
The species of the series Roxburghianae may now be distinguished as follows :—
Spines present ; fruits not cylindric-clavate
Spines either unbranched, or the lateral icf much shorter than the main spine :—
Spines 4-3 in. long; cymes borne on short-shoots which are athe much contracted and cushion-like, or, if elongated, do not exceed 2} in. in lengt
1. B. Roxburghii. — 4-3 in. long; cymes borne on shoots ee may ain 6-8 in. in length ... 2. B. triflora. etuiiear bifurcate owing to the vigorous growth of a lateral branch which often nearly equals the upper part of the main spine and pushes it more or less on one side :— Fruits ellipsoid or ovoid, 4-4 in. long :— Fruit ellipsoid, 44 in. long, 3 in. in diameter, deeply 5- grooved ; seed 1? in. long 3. B. Wilsoniana, Fruit ovoid, 4-43 in. long, 21-93 j in. in 4 Bt seed . lon
3 in. long Tieg hemi.
Fruits oblong-ellipsoid, 13- 12 in. long B. Maughamii. Spines an fruits — or reubeylndi, 243-3 in.
ong B. Dawei.
7 Be sa es Bees in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 258 ; Brandis, For. Fl. p. 59; A. W. Bennett in FI. Brit. Ind. at i. p. 522 ; Wait, Dict. toe Prod, vol. i. p. 363 ; Prain, Bengal Plants, vol. i. p- 308 ; Cooke, Fl. Bombay, vol. i. 195; Talbot, For. FI. Bombay, vol. i. p. as Brandis, Indian ‘res, p. 124, ‘excluding the locality Burma. De var. Roxburghii, Duthie, Fl. Up pa Gangetic Plain, vol. i, p. 145. Ximenia aegyptiaca, Roxb., Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, vol. ii. p. 253, non Linn. Balanites aegyptiaca, Wail, Cat. 6855 ; Royle, Ill. p. 154; Wight, Ic. vol. i. 7 Beddome, FI. Sylv. v . i. p. L, Anal. gen. t. 8, fig. 2; non “Delile
CENTRAL AND Rie Inp1A, SikKIM, BEHAR.
2. B. triflora, Van Tiegh. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv. p. 253.
Upper Burma. Near Ava, Grifith. Yeu, Smales. .
Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, vol. i. p. 204, records B. orc from “ the dry forests of Prome an Ava.” His description appears to have been drawn up partly from specimens of B, aa burghii and partly from B. triflora,
136
3. B. Wilsoniana, Dawe et Sprague in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot., vol. xxxvii. p. 506; Mildbraed in Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentr.- Afr.-Exped. 1907—1908, vol. ii. p. 422, t. 47.
Ueanpa. Kibale Forest, Dawe, 511; also found by Mr. Dawe
BL. Wilsoniana was originally described from fruiting material, the flowers being unknown. The very clear figure given by Dr. Mildbraed represents the petals as villous on the upper surface, and the species is accordingly placed in the series Roxburghianae.
4, B. Tieghemi, A. Chevaler in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. lviii. Mém. 8, p. 146.
Ivory Coast. Indénié, between Diambarakrou and Borobo, Chevalier, 17,741. Basin of the Sassandra, between Soubré and Guidéko, Chevalier, 17,992.
Evidently very closely allied to B. Wilsoniana, and therefore placed provisionally in the series Rozxburghianae, although the flowers are not known.
5. B. Maughamii, Sprague, n. sp.*
_ free up to 50 ft. high; bole irregularly shaped, up to 13 ft. in diameter. Shoots of two kinds, some barren and spiny, others flower-bearing and unarmed or nearly so. Barren shoots zigzag,
glabrescent on both surfaces except the midrib, which is pubescent ; stipules subulate, 4 lin. long. Leaves of the short-shoots: Petioles 4—+ in. long ; leaflets elliptic or ovate-elliptic, rounded or obtuse at the apex, rounded at the base on the lower side, obtuse on the upper, 1}-1}4 im. long, 7-1} in. broad. Spines up to 22 in, long, usually with a single branch nearly equalling the upper part of the main spine. Flower-bearing shoots \-6 in. long, bearing 9 leaves or fewer, densely greenish-pubescent. Leaves of the flower-bearing shoots (only seen in a relatively young state) densely greenish-pubescent ; petioles up to 1 in. long; leaflets broadly ovate or elliptic, obtuse or rounded at the apex, rounded at the base; the base of the blade on the upper side being 4-2 lin. above the base on the lower side,
bags
economic interest attached to th
* It has been thought desirable to supply English descriptions of the two new es on account of the tach em. Latin descriptions are given at the end of the article.
137
tively, longitudinally 5-grooved in the upper part; epicarp crustaceous ; mesocarp fibrous and spongy ; endocarp woody, 14-2 lin. thick. Seed-coat buff-coloured. Embryo oblong-ellipsoid, about 1 in. long, strongly grooved.
Portucesr East Arrica. Lebombo Mountains, and by the Umbeluzi River, Maugham. By the Rovuma River, Kirk. Madanda Forest, Dawe, 428.
According to Mr. Dawe, B. Maughamii is known in the Madanda
v
The tree figured by Sim, For. FJ. Port. E, Afr. t. 56, as
from the descriptions of the genus Trachylobium and of T. Horne- i The floral
p r. vol. ii, p. 311, The characters given by Sim, and the statement that the fruit is 1-2-
known. state): Petioles 3-14 in. long ; leaflets broadly ovate, apiculate from a rounded, truncate or retuse apex, rounded at the base, the base of the blade on the upper side being about 14 lin. above the base on the lower side, 24-3 in. long, 2-24 in. broad, thinly Herbaceous, distinctly different in colour on the upper and lower surfaces, uberulous on the upper, densely greenish-white-pubescent on the _ lower ; stipules narrowly triangular, 1-14 lin. long, tomentellous. Flower-bearing shoots 1-6 in. long, bearing 6 leaves or fewer, densely
138
upper ee the upper ones sometimes acute at the apex. Cymes solitary or 2 in each axil, one above the other, the upper or solitary ones simple, 3- = flowered, or racemosely branched up to 12-flowered, the lower cymes 1-3- flowered. Petals oblanceolate when flattened out to their full length, about 4 in. long, crumpled tip hardly | lin. long, Filaments 1k in. long. Ovary very densely covered with whitish hairs. Drape eylindric-clavate, 24-3 in. long, with a slignt
ri base. Portueurese East Arrica. Madanda forest, Dawe, 435.
Economic VaLuE or THE TWO New SPECIES.
Fruits of Balanites Maughamii have been examined recently at the Imperial Institute, and the results obtained for that species will no doubt apply also to B Dawe?, which is very closely allied (Bull. Imp. Inst. 1912, vol. x. pp. 548-9 9).
According to the report, it seems unlikely that the fruits of B. Maughamii can be of economic value for export, owing to the difficulty, first, of removing the external sugary pulp, and then of extracting the kernel from the thick fibrous shell in which it is enclosed.
The sample was too small to enable the percentage of oil in the kernels to be determined. e specimen of oil was clear, yellow and liquid, possessing no marked smell or taste. The constants of the oil are as follows:
aren gravity 0: 916; saponification value 198°5; iodine
The oil sonia that of B. aegyptiaca in appearance and general character, and if produced on a commercial scale it would probably realise the current price of refined cotton-seed oil, but it is thought, that the difficulties — above would prevent its — on a large scale.
It may needethslaee be of considerable importance for local consumption. detailed account of the uses of B. aegyptiaca is given in Kew Bull., Add. Ser. vol. ix. pp. 138-139. Much of the information there given will no doubt apply also to B. Maughamit.
SpecierumM Novarum Descripriongs.
Balanites ee Sprague ; affnis B. Roxburghii, Planch., et B. triflorae, Van Tiegh. ; ab illa ramulis floriferis foliatis hornotinis beue evolutis e ramis annotinis inermibus vel subinermibus ortis ; ab hac petalis lanceolatis multo latioribus villosioribus, antheris duplo longioribus ; ab ambabus ramis annotinis fusco-maculatis, foliolis majoribus basi inaequialte rotundatis distinguitur.
Arbor usque ad 15 m. alta, trunco irregulari usque ad 0°5 m diametro. Rami alteri steriles, dee alteri ae inermes vel subinermes. Rami steriles anfractuosi, anno primo virides, pubescentes, spinas bifurcatas — simplices) supra-axillares gerentes, anno secundo plus minusve glabrescentes, leviter maculati, ramulos abbreviatos foliatos saepius ad pulvinos reductos interdum usque ad 2°5 em. longos gerentes, anno tertio nitiduli,
139
lenticellati lenticellis oblongis pene 2 a Hig, 5 agp se con- fluentibus. Folia primaria: Petioli 0°6-2°5 cm. longi, densiuscule pubescentes ; petioluli 3-4 mm. longi ; folicla " eliption-ovate, apice acuta, basi inaequaliter rotundata vel latere superiore basi obtuso
glabrescentia nervo medio utrinque pubescente excepto; nervi laterales utrinque 6-7, patuli, procul a margine anastomosantes, utrinque prominuli; stipulae subulatae, 1 mm. longae. Folia ramulorum abbreviatorum : Petioli 4—7 mm. longi, dense pubescentes ; petioluli 2 mm. longi; foliola elliptica vel ovato-elliptica, apice rotundata vel obtusa, rarius acuta, latere inferiore basi rotundato superiore obtuso, 3-4 em. longa, 2-3 cm. lata. Spinae usque ad 7 cm. longae, saepius ramulo unico divergente. Rami fertiles inermes (vel spinulas nonnullas supra-axillares usque ad 4 mm. longas tantum erentia), anno secundo 2-4 mm. diametro, fusco-maculati vel fusci, tenuiter pubescentes, ramulos floriferos hornotinos gerentes. Ramuli floriferi 2-15 cm. longi, basi 1-2°5 mm. diametro, folia usque ad 9 gerentes, ut pedunculi, pedicelli sepalaque extra dense viridulo- pubescentes ; internodia 1°5-4 em. longa. Folia ramulorum flori- ferorum (juniora tantum visa): Petioli 1-2°5 cm. longi, dense viridulo-pubescentes ; petioluli 4-7 mm. longi ; foliola late ovata vel elliptica, apice obtusa vel rotundata, rarius acuta, basi inaequialte rotundata, as lateris superioris 1-4 mm. supra basin lateris inferioris sita, 3°5- 4° 5 ce onga, 3-3°5 cm. lata, chartacea, paullo discolora, supra tenuiter, pee dense viridulo-pubescentia, nervis orton utrinque prominulis inconspieuis. Cymae axillares, solitariae, v saepius binae, superpositae, superiores seniores ; cymae e solitariae al superiores 3—5-florae, inferiores 1~3-florae ; pedune culi 1-5 mm. longi ; pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi. Sepala ovato-oblonga vel alieptieoublonga: acuta, vix 5 mm. longa, 2°3-2°5 mm. lata, extra dense viridulo- pubescentia, intra albo-sericea. etala infra discum inter ejus cuspides areolis ellipticis aden lanceolata, 6-7 mm. longa, 2—-2°5 mm. lata, parte superiore glabra corrugata 1-1°5 mm longa, parte superiore exclusa anguste ihovata, supra albo-villosa. Discus pulvinaris, minute papillatus, supra excavatus margine truncato, in pe 1°5 mm. altus, parte excavata 0°6—-0'7 mm. profunda ; disci pars rior r quam — abe aie ha ede a: mm. alta, esos
disci partis superioris ipserta, labro minuto disci partis inferioris ab areolis petalorum disjuncta ; ; filamenta 2°5 mm. longa; antherae 1°5-1°6 mm. longae. Ovarzum sobglabdshim, 1:2-1°4 mm. altum, sordide viridulo-albido-tomentellum ; age 0°8 mm. longus. Drupa oblongo-ellipsoidea, 3°5-4°5_ cm. longa, 2°5-2°8 cm. dia- metro, basi cicatrice pedicelli valde impressa, apice cicatrice styli minus sed conspicue impressa, superne 5-sulcata sulcis e cicatrice styli deorsum divergentibus; epicarpium crustaceum, castaneum, 0°7 mm. crassum ; mesocarpium fibroso-spongiosum, in sicco glutinosum, circiter 3 mm. crassum, butyro redolens ; endo- carpium lignosum, extra fibrosum, 3-4 mm. crassum. Testa ta dup >
140
pallide atte: embryo oblongo-ellipsoideus, circiter 2°5 cm. longus, valde sulcatus. —— Trachylobium mozambicense, Sim, For. FI. Port. E. Ar p- 51, see: char. nonnull. t. 56, non T. mossam- bicense, Klotzsch.
PortuGuEsE East Arrica. Lebombo Mountains, and by the Umbeluzi River, Maugham. By the Rovuma River, Kirk. Madanda Forest, Dawe.
According to Mr. Dawe, B. er is known in the Madanda Forest by the native name “ Mandu
Balanites Dawei, Sprague; affinis B. Maughamii, Sprague, a qua fructibus elongatis petalorumque forma distinguitur.
Arbor 10-15 m. alta, trunco irregulari. Rami exstantes inermes, alteri steriles, alteri fertiles. Rami steriles rectiusculi, crassiusculi, anno primo leviter costati, ut petioli petiolulique dense viridulo-albo- pubescentes, inferne 6 mm. diametro ; internodia 2°5-4 cm. longa. Folia Guniora tantum visa) gemmas tres seriales suffulcientia, quorum suprema 2 mm, longa, intermedia triplo minor, infima minima ; petioli 2-3 cm. longi, canaliculati; petioluli 1-1-2 cm. longi ; foliola late ovata, ex apice rotundato truncato vel retuso apiculata, basi inaequialte rotundata, basi lateris superioris circiter 3 mm. supra basin lateris inferioris sita, 6-7°5 cm. longa, 5-6 em. lata, tenuiter herbacea, manifeste discolora, supra puberula, subtus dense viridulo- albo-pubescentia ; nervi aterales utrinque 6-7, patuli, procul a margine anastomosantes, utrinque prominuli ; rhachis § supra inserti- onem petiolulorum in appendicem tomentellam 3 mm, longam producta ; stipulae anguste pHa ae 2-3 mm, longae, tomentellae. Rami fertiles anno secundo circiter 3 mm. diametro 15-20 em. infra apicem, leviter sulcati, Paisiseiasattaes tenuiter pubescentes, ramulos floriferos hornotinos gerentes. Ramuli floriferi 2-15 cm. longi, inferne 15-3 mm, diametro, folia usque ad 6 gerentes, ut petioli, petioluli, pedunculi pedicellique dense viridulo-albo-pubescentes ; internodia 1°3-4°5 cm. longa. Folia ramulorum floriferorum iis
etigal rere 2 mm, ‘sere inert oymnae inferioreet 1-3. florae ; pedunculi O°l-1 em. longi; pedicelli 0°7-1 cm. longi.
2-2°8 mm. lata, extra dense viridulo-albo-pubescentes, intra albo- sericea, Petala oblanceolata, 8-9 mm. longa, 2-2°5 mm, lata, parte superiore glabra corrugata vix 2 mm. longa excepta eupra densiuseule albo-villosa. Discus in toto circiter 1°8 mm. altus, 1 ins 8 mm, profunda ; pars superior 1 mm, alta. ’Filamenta 3 32 m. longa ; antherae 1°5-1°7 mm.longae. Ovarium circiter 1°3 mm. al ttfon: albio-tomentellum ; stylus 0°8 mm. longus. Drupa clavato- cyli vel subcylindrica, 6°5—8 cm. longa, 2-3 cm. diametro, basi clodtriad 5 pettcall leviter impressa, apice cicatrice styli haud vel vix impressa, ab apice ad basin 5-sulcata Pe superne magis conspicuis. Embryo clavatus, 4°5 em. longus, basi acutus.
_ Porrucuese East Arnica. SMadante Forest, Dawe.
141
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATEs. Balanites Maughamii.
Fig. 1, part of barren shoot in the first year of its growth, showing the supra-axillary forked spines and a small bud beneath them
Fig. 2, part of barren ee in the second year, bearing a Susttion= like leafy short-s
Fig. 3, flowering hose?
g. 4, expanded flower.
1-3, natural size ; 4, enlarged.
Bi
Balanites Dawei. Fig. ee barren shoot in the first year of its growth, showing two the three serial buds in each axil (the lowermost bud betite concealed by the stipules).
on 1-2, natural size ; 3, enlarged.
XXI—NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 40. Stelis barbata, Rolfe; a S. ae Reichb. f., sepalis longe bch et labello tridenticulato differ
Caules secondarii obsoleti vel veh, Folia breviter petio- lata, oblonga vel anguste elliptico-oblonga, tridenticulata, coriacea vel subearnosa, 2—4 cm. longa, 5-7 mm. lata. Scapi gracillimi, 6- —8cem. engl vaginis paucis tubulosis apice ovatis obtecti ; racemi secundi,
cm. longi, multiflori. Bracteae ovatae, acutae, basi tubulosae, : 3 3 mm. longa ae. Pedicelli 2-2°5 mm. longi. Flores 3 mm, dia- metri. Sepala subreflexa, aequalia, ovata, subobtusa, tacks longe barbata. Petala suborbiculari-ovata, obtusa, concava, 0°75 mm. longa. Labellum tridentatum, 0°75 m m, longum ; ; lobi laterales rotundati, subincurvi ; lobus siictinedtus suborbicularis. Columna brevissima, tridenticulata
C Near Cachi, Lankester,
Flowered at Kew in November, 1912. The flowers are ochreous green, with numerous rather long purple hairs on the sepals, a broad red-purple blotch on the upper part of the petals, and a smaller blotch on the front lobe of the lip.
392. Eria (§Cylindrolobus) trilamellata, Rolfe ; affinis E. truncatae, Lindl., sed planta minora, Pog cellis elabris, et labelli lobo inter- medio breviter trilobo diff ‘ é
Herba ee: sheitel 10 em. alta. Pseudobulbi clavati, basi attenuati, 4-7 em. longi, medio 5-9 cm. lati, apice 2-3-phylli. Folia eissciale ¥el oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta, subcoriacea,
- 108. patentes, pallide virides. Pedicelli circiter 1:3 em. longi, glabri. Flores mediocres. Sepalum posticum elliptico-oblongum, subobtu- = sum, concavum, 1:4 cm. longum; sepala lateralia suid dele “obtu basi concava, 1°4 cm. longa ; ; mentum saccatum, 4 mm, és
142
longum. Petala subfalcato-oblonga, obtusa, 1°3 cm. longa. La lum 8 mm. longum, apice breviter trilobum ; lobi laterales late = incurvl, truncati, 2°5-3 mm. lati ; lobus intermedius 1°5 mm. longus, 3 mm. latus, breviter tridentatus ; discus trilamellatus, lamellis lateralibus a basi ad medium extensis glabris, lamella inter- media a medio ad apicem extensa dense vestita. Columna lata, 5 mm. longa.
Sram. Bangkok, C. Roebelen.
Sent to Kew by M. Roebelen, from Bangkok, and flowered in the collection in February, 1913. The bracts are light wo pe green, and the flowers white, with a light brown front lobe an very hairy brown keel in front. The short lateral keels and base of the lip are also stained with the same colour, and there is a round yellow blotch on the base of the column and a brown papillose blotch on the front of the column foot.
393, Acanthophippium sinense, Rolfe ; ab A. striato, Griff., foliis oo scapis gracilioribus et paucifloris, et labello ampliore
er
Herba terrestris. Caules subcylindrici, 5-7 cm. longi, vaginis spathaceis ovatis membranaceis amplis obtecti, apice diphylli. Folia petiolata, limbus late eee abrupte acuminatus, quinquenervis, membranaceus, 22-24 cm. longus, basi cuneatus ; petiolus circiter 15 cm. longus. Scapi erecti, 12-15 em. longi, basi vaginis spathaceis numerosis membranaceis imbricatis obtecti, 2-3 flori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2°5-3 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1°3-1-5 cm. longi. Flores mediocres. maLeraey
ane Phaius sinensis, Rolfe; habitu P. niin, Hook. f., sed labello angustiore apiculato et calcarato differt.
Herba terrestris. Pseudobulbi breves, crassiusculi. Folia elliptico- lanceolata, acuta, plicata, circiter 15 em. longa. Seapi erecti, circiter 25 em. alti, vaginis spathaceis obtecti, pauciflori. Bracteae élliptico- lanceolatae, acuminatae, conduplicatae, 3 cm. langae. Pedicelli
1°6 cm, ni Flores mediocres. etre posticum lanceolatum,
acuta, ~ created 2°5 om. lon fib. Fioslion ot erator 2°6 cm. longum, 1°8 cm. latum; lobi laterales oblongi, apice rotundati,” subundulati; lobus intermedius orbiculari-quadratus, apiculatus, undulatus, 8 mm. latus; discus bicarinatus, pubescens; calcar oblonga, subacuta, leviter curvata, 5 mm. — Columna clavata, 1°7 cm. longa.
Cuina. Swatow District: E. Kwangtung ; ; collected on the Han Expedition, April, 1909, S. 7. Dunn, in Hongkong Herb., 6504.
143
395. Cycnoches Cooperi, Rolfe; a C. pentadactylo, Lindl., petalisque i cs brunneo-suffusis et labelli lobis cera latioribus
Pseudobulbi fusiformi-oblongi, circiter 30 cm. longi, foliosi. Folia arcuata, elliptico-lanceolata, breviter acuminata, plicata, 20-35 cm. onga, 5-7 cm. lata, ARacemi arcuati, 15-20 cm. longi, densi, multi- flori, basi vaginis spathaceis obtecti. Bracteae lanceolatae, acutae, concavae, circiter 2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 4 em. longi. Flores masculi speciosi, fragrantes. Sepalum posticum oblongo-lanceolatum, subacutum, incurvum, pice 4 em. longum ; sepala lateralia subfalcato-oblonga, acuta, 3°5 cm. longa. Petala falcato-oblonga, acuta, 3°5 cm. longa. Labellum ‘ingrateniateat limbus 5-lobus, basi concavus, 1°5 cm. longus, 1 em. latus ; lobus terminalis lanceolato- linearis, acuminatus, 1 em. longus ; lobi laterales rotundato-oblongi, obtusi, 5 mm. longi, apice oblique incurvi ; lobi intermedii lineares, acuti, incurvi, 2 mm. longi; unguis 1°5 cm. longus, infra medium dente oblongo incurvo 4 mm. longo instructus. “Columna arcuata, gracilis, — on 3°5 cm.
S. Prer orget.
and petals are leke ae brown, the side lobes of “the lip whitish, and the column dull purple. The female flowers are not yet known,
396. Oncidium hbidentatum, Rolfe; ab O. fascifero, Reichb. f., scapo subflexuosa brachyclado, labello basi lato, et columna inter alam bidentifera differt.
oblongum, subacutum, undulatum, 1-1'2 cm. Salinas ; sepala lateralia unguiculata, libera, lanceolata-oblonga, subacuta, undulata, 1°2-1'4 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-oblonga, s eee ae undulata, circiter 1 em. longa. Labellum late panduratum, circiter 1 cm, ongum, basi sublatius ; lobi laterales quadrati vel late oblongi, truncati; lobus intermedius dilatatus, emarginatus vel breviter bilobus, minutissime crenulatus; crista carnosa, late obovata, margine tuberulato-crenulata, apice lobo parvo membranaceo dilatato et basi cornu oblongo suberecto 1°5 mm. longo instructa. Columna lata, 3 mm. longa, alis apice angustis vel subobsoletis basi eran inter alam utrinque dentem oblongum descendentem instru
Fesinos. Huigra, in cactus region, 1225 m., L. Lipscomb.
Sent for dea onaien by Mrs. Lipscom mb, Wilton Grove, Wimbledon, who received it from her son, Mr. Lancoolot J dak
comb, when residing in Ecuador. The flowers are yellow, with a i ie on of brown on the sepals and pe basal lip.
144
397. Dendrocolla Pricei, Rolfe ; affinis D. albae, Ridl., sed foliis et scapis Paste bracteis latis et obtusis et sepalis lateralibus multo latioribus diffe
Herba epiphytica, Ske brevis. olka subdisticha, lanceolato- - oblonga, subobtusa, coriacea, patentia, 3-5 cm, longa, 7-9 mm. lata. Scapi axillares, gracillimi, 5-6 cm. longi, vaginis paucis brevibus spathaceis obtecti. Bracteae late ovato-squamaeformes, brevissime apiculatae, 1 mm. longae. Pedicelli 5 mm. longi. Flores mediocres. Sepalum posticum suberectum, oblongum, subobtusum, concayum, 8 mm. longum ; sepala lateralia oblique ovata, obtusa, ‘subconcaya, 6 mm. longa. Petala oblonga, obtusa, subconcava, 6 mm. longa. Labellum saccatum, 6 mm. longum, apice breviter “trilobum ; lobi laterales auriculiformes, obtusi, subeoncayvi ; lobus intermedius sub- obsoletus, pubescens ; discus crista squamiformi instructus ; saccus 4 mm. longus, apice didymus, Columna ovato-oblonga, 2 mm. longa, latere subauriculata et incurva; pollinia oblonga, sessilia ; ; glandula squamiformis.
Formosa. W. R. Price.
Sent to Kew in 1912 by Mr. W. R. Price, and flowered in the collection in February of the following year» The flowers are semi- pellucid white, with transverse brown bars on the sac of the lip, two orange pen at the inner angles of the side lobes, and an orange apex to the cre
398. Cle Sea acuminatum, Rolfe; a C. ee Hayata, foliis longioribus et floribus. fere duplo minoribus differ
Herba epiphytica, nana, subacaules. Folia ules anguste oblonga, acuminata, basi conduplicata, 9-15 em. longa, 1°5—2°5 em. lata. Seapi axillares, breves, circiter 1°5 em. longi, sebiesty nites,
auciflori. Bracteae ovato-oblongae, obtusae, 2°5-3 mm. longae. Pedicelli 4-6 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala incurva, sub- spathulato-oblonga, obtusa, 4 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata. Petala sub- incurva, oblonga, obtusa, 4 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata. Labellum 3-lobum ; lobus intermedius recurvus, late ovatus, a ae 3°5 mm. longus ; lobi laterales erecti, subquadrati, truncati, 1 mm lati, calear ovoideo-globosum, dorsaliter subcompressum, 3 mm. latum, ore squama.postica lata oblonga bifida subclausum. Colwmna ata, 2 mm. longa ; alae ee carnosae, breves.
Formosa. HA. J. Elwe
Brought from Formosa by Mr, H. J. Elwes, and flowered in his collection at’ Colesborne, Chetteshaat in February, 1913. The sepals and petals are yellowish-creen, with one or two large trans- verse purple blotches, and the lip cream white with a little yellow at the junction of the front and side lobes. The description is made ae an inflorescence and a photograph of the plant.
9. Mystacidium gracillimum, Rolfe; a M. Batesii, Rolfe, fois latioribus, seapis et labelli caleare holon et floribus minori
Folia fies ebliage, inaequaliter et brevissime bidentata, sub- coriacea, 6-8 cm. longa, circiter 1 em. lata. Scapi suberecti, gracile, 4-7 cm, longi, basi yaginis paucis tubulosis oblo
tecti. Bracteae subpatentes, ovatae, subacutae, 2-3 mm. longae. Pateeli gracillimi, 2°5-4 em. longi. Flores ine sig
145
poncues reflexum, ovatum, subacutum, convexum, circiter 1*5 mm,
ongum ;__ sepala lateralia descendentia, nuapen pares lineari- oblonga, shaptee 3 circiter 6 mm, longa, Petala obliqua, reflexa, oblonga, subacuta, 1°5 mm. longa, basi calcaris ore decurrentia. Labellum porn trilobum, patente, 4-5 mm. longum ; lobus inter- medius lineari-oblongus, obtusus, subcarnosus ; lobi laterales oblique oblongi, obtusi, reflexi, 1 mm, longi; calcar pendulum, elongatum, gracillimum, 4 cm. iongum, basi breviter infundibuliforme. Columna lata, brevissima ; pollinarii stipites 2, filiformes, breves ; glandulae distinctae, oblongae, parvae.
rown.
GANDA. Flowered in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in December, 1911, and again a year later e flowers are semipellucid white.
400. Glossula calcarata, Rolfe lfe; a G. tentaculata, Lindl, labelli sa ol ag be et triplo song facile fag gneats.
a terrestris, 25-40 cm. alta. Folia cau ulina, 3-4, Beipiig cat lanessclaiee acuta = subobtusa, membranacea, 3°5- 7¢ longa, 1-2°3 cm. lata. Scap: 25-40 cm. alti; racemi 8-15 cm.
longi, laxi, multiflori. Bracteae ozntag-lanpeclaen acuminatae, 5-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli graciles, 5-7 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala subconniventia, ovato-oblonga, obtusa, 3 cm. longa, uninervia ; postioun subconcavum. Fetala ovato-oblonga, obtusa, uninervia,
m.longa. Labellum cum basi petalorum connatum, tripartitum ; lobi 1 lntoeales divergentes, filiformi-lineares, varie flexi, 0°8-1 cm. longi; lobus intermedius ieney eet ongus, obtusus, 2 mm. longus ; calear clavatum, 4-5 mm. longum. Columna lata, 1 mm.
a.
. CHINA. Lienee Mountains, 180 m., Ford. Hongkong, Voretzsch. Hongkong Herb., 9620, 9621.
Originally 5 a on the Lo-fau-shan Mountains by Mr. C. Ford, and distributed as Glossula hg Lindl., and afterwards in Hongk ong by Dr. E. A. Voretzsch. The s spur is clavate, and three times as long as in G. fontaeniat, to which it bears a general resemblance in other respects. It is difficult to make out the structure of the minute column and its appendages from dried specimens, but the stigmatic processes are not clavate, as in Habenaria, and I am inclined to think the genus must be kept distinct as was done by Lindley.
XXIL—THE GENUS MARAH.
S. T. Duny. hen Sir William Hooker came to examine the botanical collections ke home from Sir John Franklyn’s ey esas by and the accumulation of material collected by Douglas, Scouler, Michaux and others in North scons ni his Flora Boreali-
Americana, only two Cucurbitaceae were Some of Michaux’ Canadian Si geERaN 7 ‘identified as Steyos
ngulatus, Linn., but with them he associated certain other pl
Salento by Scouler and Douglas on the banks of the Colmambia
* Hook., Fl. Bor. Am., i, 20 (1834).
146
River (Oregon) bearing only male flowers, and which in fact repre- sented, as it now appears, the first gatherings of the present genus. Six years later, with fuller materials in their hands, Torrey and Gray distinguished the Columbia at plants as a distinct species of the first-named genus (Sicyos oregona
It is not clear why it was not retarted to the new genus, Echino- cystis, appearing on the same page, with which its given characters seem better to agree, and to which it was subsequently reduce
It was not until 1853 that the peculiar germination, the large tuberous roots and the marked fruiting characters of some plants obtained from N. California, convinced Kellogg that a a:
the above remarkable characters. ‘Two years later the ‘Booosalines of that Academy—published at that period in a newspaper, “The Pacific ”—contained a full description of this plant as a new genus under the name Marah,t so called from the bitter taste of the root. At the meeting of the Academy, only a fortnight later, Kellogg exhibited specimens and drawings of a plant from Placerville having similar vegetative characters but different flowers and fruit, now recogmised as Marah (M. Watsoni), but by him referred to Eehano- stis (E. muricata).t As he was at first in doubt as to which of e eee genera should receive it, it is surprising that the possible wing upon it the same — name as that o
Ke original Marah muricatus did not occur to
* Torrey and Gray, FL N. Am., * fhe: 542, Proc. Calif. Acad., i. (1855), 38. Le. 42, : ‘56. . Calif. Acad., ii 180?) 18. i] Ann. Sci. Nat. 6¢ sér. xii, 154. {{ MI. gquadalupensis, Wa fete her Pde: Am. Acad., xi, 138,
147
saat. synonymous with Marah as here circumscribed. In 1881 Cogniaux published in De Candolle’s Monographiae Phanero- gamarum his splendid monograph of this difficult Neueal Order. Marah was constituted a section of Echinocystis to be distin- guished by its enormous rootstocks, its subterraneous germination, and from all but § Ex-echinocystis—i.2., 2, from all but FE. lobata—by the irregular apical bursting of its fru it. In the same year Greene described a curious species from the sandy banks of the upper Gila River in New Mexico.*
In 1885 the same botanist recognised the distinct Leer of the Big Roots inhabiting the south-west coast of California, and named them Echinocystis macrocarpa, believing them to be congenerie with the Eastern Balsam Apple (Z, hath for Shes the generic name has 14 years’ priority over Megarrhiza, But, in 1890, discovering a still earlier generic name for 6 Jast- eee ned species, 7.¢., aE eae of Rafinesque (1808), he eatatarrad all the seven Big
oots to
As he interior of California began to be more thoroughly sub- mitted to botanical exploration several more apoues were discovered, including FE. horridat and E. inermis,t by Congdon in Mariposa County, and E, scabrida§, which appears - ‘a nearly allied to the last, by Miss Alice Eastwood in Fresno County. In his enumera- tion of the Californian species Congdon (Erythraea, |.c.) employs the useful classification, which he attributes to Greene, depending
upon the rotate or campanulate shape of the corollas e two ‘poe added in the present paper bring the total number up to
There has been no doubt among botanists as to the affinity inter se of these plants since the same remarkable vegetative characters were seen to be shared by so many west coast species, but Kellogg was the only writer who clearly showed their generic distinction ts the Balsam Apple (£. lobata) of the older states, which t resemble in flowers and fruit. Through all the numerous = ee of name demanded by the views of different mn upon the question of priority, the conception of the Big Roots as a natural group has remained intact. Cogniaux recognised t sae as a elton, a Dr. J. N. Rose has proposed their re-establishment as a
us. ||
ere is with the help of 82 shects of excellent specimens courteously lent to the Royal Botanic Gardens by the Smithsonian Institution that I have undertaken the revision of the genus. The material in the Kew Herbarium is remarkably full and contains some particularly valuable old types, including some of Naudin’s specimens of E, fubacea from the Paris garden and the Columbia River material (£. oregona) seen b ker
The characters by which Marah is distinct from allied genera having already been referred to,a more particular account of the origin and present position of these genera will now be given. The first
* Megarrhiza gilensis, Greene in Bull. Torr. Club, viii, 97. hraea, vii (1900), 184.
Bull. Torr. Club, 1 1903, 500. || Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb., v (1897), 115.
29173 B
148
known of all the allied species was the Balsam Apple for which Torrey and Gray founded the genus Echinocystis (1840). This is not the oldest name but the Vienna Congress of botanists directed that it should be retained. The older name of Rafinesque was considered obsolete from long disuse. Marah was recognised as distinct by Kellogg in 1855 as above described. This and Echinopepon were treated as sections of the first by Cogniaux in his monograph, .the latter being distinguished by its normal (epigeous) germination, its small compressed corrugated seeds, 4-6 together in cells which open regularly by pores or by an operculum at the top. It was not until later that he admitted this group e generic rank. In 1890 (Proc. Calif. Acad. ser. 2, ini, 58) described a reduced type with a one-celled ovary, and in the following year another with a two-celled ovary a ren and Vaseyanthus) both having indehiscent fruits.
The distribution of these genera as far as is known at present is as follows :—Echinopepon is chiefly tropical but rare as far as the southern border of the United States in New Mex From a short distance north of this area Marah inhabits the SOniAES drain- ing into the Pacific* as far as British Columbia. Between the two and overlapping both regions is Brandegea and, further south, Vaseyanthus. Echinocystis is a plant of the Eastern and Central
tates.
With the exception of the latter these genera are new to or at least not upheld in Bentham and Hooker’s Genera wie ot They might perhaps be interpolated in Herbaria, in which t sequence of that work is adopted, as follows, with the ceebels indicate d.
fe TO GENERA ALLIED TO Ecutnocysrtis. Fruit dehiscent. ehiscence of fruit irregular, Germination — ; seeds com- ressed 51. Echinocystis. Germination _hypogeous 5 ; seeds urgid 51-1. Marah. hae of fruit Tegular ee .» 51-2. Echinopepon. Fruit small, indehi Ovary Nowa: sei os -» ' « 651-3, Brandegea. Ovary 2-locular ... $a és .» 51-4, Vaseyanthus.
MaARAd,
Marah, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad., i. (1855), 38. Flores monoici. Masculi racemosi vel paniulati Calycis tubus cam-
sblongia vel MA weg: Stamina 3, mentis in columnam connatis ; antherae connatae, loculis flexuosia, Foeminei solitarii vel in eadem axilla cum masculis enati. Calyx et corolla maris.
Staminodia nulla vel 3, libera vel stylo adnata. Ovarium ovoideum, rostratum, saepissime 'setiferum, 2-4-loculare ; stylus brevis, stig- mate hemisphaerico 2-5-lobato; ovula in loculis 1-8, erecta,
* M. oregonus extends into the Atlantic catchment area,
149 parietalia, Fructus siccus vel baccatus, longe dense echinatus vel setis fortibus vel laxis longis dense vel tenuiter vestitus, ope vel breviter tomentosa, 1 1-4-locularis, intus fibrosus, ad 30-spermus. - Semina varia, magna, laevia, turgida, margine saepe lineis "hades notata.
Herbae scandentes, Germinatio. hypogea. Radix maxima, tuberosa, ober Folia palmatim 5-7-lobata. Cirrhi 2- 3-fidi, rarius simplices
The 11 species are found only on the Pacific watershed of Asien from Vancouver to Lower California, with the exception of M. oregonus which extends as far as Nebraska.
Vance CF. X Was creglon 2 tw. ~ beth Pe 33 regore ‘ = 6 \ AO M : ; é 5 abn Reig 7 "oe ee ST < ue AK 4 NE o- 3 P/! OU c 9/'NS 8 ‘ N PY = rN Pe a _ ry 7 RO , een Pid ‘ Ri regegea a GY) Wa ~ bs i tfOrreLan go Eck inopepo Vojsé &3 i 20 ae 120 L710
Mar or WeEsTERN States oF N. AMERICA.
The numbered areas enclosed by broken lines indicate the habitats of the ‘diffe rent species of Marah as enumerated below. The dis- tribution areas of the allied western genera, Brandegea, Echinopepon, and Vaseyanthus are shown by dotted lines
1. M. micranth
1. adalupensis. 8. — macrocarpus 3. — horridus. 9. — Watsoni. 10. — gilensis. 5. — muricatus. 11, — imermis.
6. — oregonus,
150
CLAVIS SPECIERUM.
1, Florum masculorum tubus Cintaaiees ;
petala erecta .. 2 florum museuloram tubis ‘rotatus ; 5 petal patenti wee _ 7 2. flores Sack 1-3 mm. ree .. 1. micranthus. flores masculi 6 mm. longi vl longiores... 3 3. ovarium setosum ad basin rostri abrupti 4 ovarium glabrum vel in apicem glabrum infra rostrum angustatum; fructus glaber vel laxe setosus _ = 5 4, rostrum longum, pubescens ; Seta parvus, globosus, setis mollibus ws» 2, guadalupensis. rostrum breve, glabrum ; fructus <psoe oblongus, forte spinosus ... 3. horridus. 5. ovariu labrum vel paueisetosum ; : semina globularia, haud zonata 4, Watsoni. ovarium fere ad apicem aeias setosum... 6
6. foliorum lobi oblongi, ad basin — : staminodia libera 5. muricatus. foliorum obi triangulares, basi lati ; : staminodia angusta, stylo adnata ... 6. oregonus. 7. flores 1 cm, diametro vel sesso’ flores ad 7 mm, diametro« « ... 9 8,
folia os 30 _om. diametro; flores ga 1°4 metro; semina 4-8, ad 35 em. diametro +. 7. major, folia ad 14 em. diametro ; ‘Wer ad 1 cm. a semina 16, ad 2°5 cm. diam- --- & macrocarpus.
9. Past fortiter dxtas spins tive «. 9. fabaceus. fructus glaber vel setis mollibus © ai 10
10. pedicelli 3 mm. longi... we .-. 10. gilensis. pedicelli 6 mm, longi is Sse - Ll. inermis.
1, M. micranthus, Dunn, sp.nov. Caulis tenuis, striatus, scabridus. Folia ambitu orbicularia, dimidio altius palmatim 5-7-lobata, 6-10 cm. diametro, supra et in margine brevissimis setis taberculatis scabra, lobis oblongis sinuato-dentatis, sinubus rotundatis ; petiolus bis folio brevior ; cirrhi tenues, elabri, bifidi. Flores masculi racemosi ; : pedunculus communis gracilis, ut pedicelli et perianthii puberulus, vix maturus 2 cm. longus ; celli filiformes, 4 mm. longi. Calycis tubus areal eh dec 1 mm. longus, lobis obsoletis. Petala pre ite acuta, 1-1°5 mm. longa. Columna staminea brevis; ' antheraram _1 mm. longum, tuba a gates paullo
eran 6-8-spermus.. Sonia ovata, P38 cens whee 8 mm. i onoei it
ter cincta. Lower Carirornia. Cedros Island, Rose 16,159. Flowers expanded while the fruit of the previous year is ripe, in March,
Ww on [ite mad Ps “9 )
151.
2. M. ean eee gs ie Megarrhiza guadalupensis, Watson in Proc. Am. Acad. xi. 115,138. Echinocystis guadalupensis, Cogn. in DC, Monogr. Phan. iii, 819. Micrampelis quadalupensis, Greene, Pittonia, i. 129 The ovary has the same shape and the same covering of bristles as those of M. fabaceus and M. macrocarpus but the tomentum which persists in fruit distinguishes it from the other species of the genus, GUADALUPE isLAND (Mexico). Anthony 234, Franceschi 47, Palmer 33. ats 3. M. horrid, Dunn. Echinocystis horrida, Congd. in cate we: vii. (1900) 18 chee ‘Canaton NIA. Mariposa County, the commonest
CE Species of the genus in the foot hills, Congdon Tulare ay aweah River uiley (Sierra Nevada Mts. ), #. BR. S. Balfour
M. Watsoni, Dunn. Echinocystis muricata, Kellogg in Proe, Calif. Acad. i.57 (1855) non Cogn. et non Marah muricatus, irae ; Ei. Watsoni, Cogn. lic. 819. Megarrhiza muricata, Wats. |.c Micrampelis’ Watsoni, sia Pittonia, ii. 129.
CALIFORNIA. Placer and Amador Counties, Hansen Aa 7 Brandegee (Zoe, i. 137) ‘bth that the fruit is usually 4-8-seeded.
5. M. muricatus, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad. i, 38 (1855) Megarrhiza Marah, Wats. |.c. 138. Echinocystis Marah, Cogn. l.c. 817; Congd. in Zoe, v. 134. Micrampelis Marah, Greene Le. 129. CALIFORNIA, a pre eo ye ea t Marin and Sonoma Countie jangyg: 245, Greene, Heller Tee 5033 Serger ey Sere orn ms son + Har ord 235: ray urphy 71, Michener & Binletti. Tonge he leaves are large and the lobes most sara: collect and divided by round sinuses. The male flowers are moderate in size.
6. M. oregonus, Howell in Fl. N.W. Am. i. (1897) 239. Stcyos oregonus, Torr. & Gr. Fl. N. Am, i, 542 (1840); 8S. angulatus, Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. i. 20 (1834) pp. non Linn. Megarrhiza oregona,
Torr. Pacif. Rly. Rep. vi. 74 (1857) nomen ; Wats. in Proc. Am.
Acad, xi. (1876), 138. wi sibaaraatys oregona, Cogn. Le. ld i oe Greene, le.
W. Unitep mee gg, Ge ee Idaho, Montana andsN ebraska, Applegate 2194, Ball.
Heller 3873, Heller & Brown 5517 5517, por iy owe 9 Pa 118 Lyall. uksdorf.
7. M. major, Dunn, sp. nov. _Caulis robustus, ad 7 m. scandens, striatus, put ile tii “Folia ambitu orbicularia dimidium 5-7- lobata, ad 30 cm. diametro, glabra, sparse tuberculata, lobis ovatis sinuatis vel sinuato-dentatis, sinubus rotundatis vel obtusis ; petiolus circiter bis folio brevior ; cirrhi glabri, robusti, trifidi. Flores
_ maseuli albi, 2-3 cm. lati, in racemis 20-30 cm. ‘longis dispositi ; pedunc
ulus communis ut pedicelli gracilis, glaber ; pedicelli 2 cm.
ee eee
different species
an
152
longi. Calycis tubus patulus, ut lobi utrinque ipa molliter Fehotbalaten lobi lanceolati, acuti, tubo bis vel ter longiores. Columna staminea brevis, glabra ; capitulum antherarum 2 mith. longum, tubum paullo excedens. Flores foeminet 2°5 cm. longi. Calyx corollaque mari similes. Ovarium ovoideum, in rostrum equilongum glabrum angustatum, dense setosum ; stigma alee
sessile ; loculi 4, 2-ovulati. #ructus ovoideus, 7 cm. longus, 4 latus, aculeis complanatis 5-8 mm. longis sparsis armatus. pens 4-8* ovata, compressa, magnitudine varia, ad 3°65 x 3 x: 1 cm lineo fusco lato in circumferentia majore notata.
S. Catirornta Isuanps. San Catalina, San Clementi, San Nicolas. Trask 91, 280, 281,
The plant is common. in moist cafions in some of the islands. Trask records that its white flowers are produced in May and June and that its roots, which are often left partly exposed, are as large as small barrels.
8. M. macrocarpus, Dunn. Echinocystis_macrocarpa, Greene in ‘Bull Calif. Acad. i. 188 (1885) ; Hall in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 1. 22. Micrampelis macrocarpa, Greene i in Pittonia, ii. 129. Souruern axp Lower Canrrornia. Santa Barbara, eee Diego, San Bernardino, Riverside, Los Angeles Counties and Quentin’s Bay. Abrams 3130, Bingham, Braunton 748, 7 og Breber A150, Colville § Funston, Brandegee. 3429, Dunn, Eastwood 93, - Henshaw 84? 219 ?, Jones, Lieberg 3116, Orcutt, she aaa. arish 4140, 3633, Shorting, Thurber 578, Vasey 214, Vesey 35 Pregnant’ in the hills and Chaparral (scrub) belt wes it flowers from February to May. It is characterised by its blunt ng si leaf-segments and the deep rounded sinuses between Fro - fabaceus to which it was at first referred it differs in in its iarpe? male flowers and in its seeds 14 or even as many as 29 in number, not 4 as is usual in M. Sabaceus, and 2 cm. long not 4 cm, as in that species.
9. M. fabaceus, Dunn. Echinocystis fabacea, Naud, in Ann. Bei Nat. sér. 4, “xii. 154 (1859); Cage, “Le. 816; Congd. Le. Megarrhiza ie oh Torr. in Pacif. Rly. Rep. vi. 74 +1887) nomen ; Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xi. 138 (1876).
N. Cenrrat Catirornsa. Coastal regions. Santa Clara, San Francisco, Monterey, Santa Barbara, Sonoma and Placer Counties.
Ames, Bedi 1299 Bridges 118, ies a 300, Davy 6806, Kel 53 Bali, Barclay 119, Hansen 106, Jones, € Ha audin, Plashett 96, Samuels 80, Vasey 213.
ecies was described by Naudin from cultivated plants in
the FL ardin des Plantes in Paris. His type specimens in the Kew
Herbarium agree exactly with those since contributed from natural bitats in central California.
0. M. gilensis, Dunn. Megarrhiza gilensis, Greene in Bull. Torr. club, viii. (1881) 97. _ Echinocy cystis gilensis, Greene i in Bull. Calif.
* fide Brandegee in Zoe, 137.
Kew Bulletin, 1913.]
SEEDS AND Fruits oF Maran.
To face page 153. |
153
Acad. i. 189., Pitt. i. , EOP gilensis, Britt. in Trans, N.Y. Acad. viii. (1889) 67 : 8.E. Unrtrep States. Arizona and New Mexico. Greene, Griffiths 3920, Jones, Palmer 153, Pringle, Rusby 141, Toumey. This species has the slender growth, small flowers and leaves of the eastern Echinocystis lobata but the perennial root and turgid seeds of the Pacific genus.
M. inermis, Dunn. LEchinocystis inermis, Congd. in Zoe, v. 134 as 1901). CaLtrorNniA. Mariposa County. Hansen 1061? Echinocystis scabrida, Eastw. in Bull. Torr. Club, 1903, 500 (from
Fresno County) is unknown to me, but from she description it seems very near the above species.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
Fig. 1.—Seed of M. macrocarpus ( Thurber, 578). Fig. 2.—_Seed = M. horridus (2°5 cm. long rer a —Seed of M. major, 3°2 em. long (Trash, 91). pres horridus (F. R. S. Balfour), old capsule and sowky “ichiseed capsule,
_ XXIIL—NEW SPECIES OF SEDUM PRESERVED IN THE HERBARIA OF KEW AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
RayMOND HAMET.
Sedum Mossii, *R. Hamet, sp. nova.—Plan Caules floriferi erect ; graciliusculi, Raincrsate (2), pron ” Folia alterna, sessilia, infra insertionem in calcar producta, glabra ; calcar integrum, obtusum ; lamina obovato-lanceolata vel eon oa marginibus in ntegerrimis, apice acuta et cuspidata, longior qua latior. Inflorescentia corymbiformis, satis laxa, Pedicelli caged longiores vel paulo breviores. ores satis numerosi. Sracteae superiores sessiles, infra insertionem in calear productae, glabrae ; loa integrum, obtusum ; lamina ovata, marginibus integerrimis, apice acuta, longior quam ‘latior. Calyx glaber, segmentis 5 tubo longioribus infra insertionem in calear non productis ovatis marginibus integerrimis, apice acutis et extra e papillis nonnullis instructis, longioribus quam latioribus. Corolla glabra, calyce longior, segmentis 5 tubo multo longioribus subovato-lanceolatis, marginibus integerrimis, apice acutis vix mucronatis, mucrone petali apicem leviter superante, longioribus quam latioribus. Stamina 10, glabra; filamenta late linearia, oppositipetala, infra corollae medium i antherae late subreniformes, apice et. basi emarginatae,
* Cette expo est dédiée 4 M. le Dr. C. E. Moss, Conmeveies de l’herbier de gee shat de Ss qui in a obligeamment communiqué les Crassu tablissement. Je in sek ici d’accepter cette dédicace en ee Thikelgriage de ced asls
: 154
aulo longiores quam latiores vel tam longae quam latae, cae corollae medium superantes. Carpella 5, multiovulata, gla in stylos carpellis breviores attenuata. Squamae 5, AbtineaiGe, 1 mar- ginibus integerrimis, apice obtusae vel emarginatae, longiores quam latiores. Folliculi 5, multiseminati, erecti, lateribus internis non gibbosis. Semina obovato-oblonga, testa laevi nucleum duabus extremitatibus non superante
Caules floriferi 10-11 cm. longi (?).—Foliorum calcar 1°4- 1°5 mm. longum; lamina 0°8-1°6 cm. longa, 2°6-4°6 mm. lata.— Inflorescentia 3°5-4°5 cm. longa, 3-4°5 cm. lata.—Bractearum calear 1°4-1°55 mm. longum; lamina 274-44 mm. longa, 1-2-2 mm. lata.—Pedicelli 2°75—-4 mm. longi. ees pars con- creta 0°5-0°6 mm. longa; pars libera 2°4-3'25 mm, longa, 1°4—
‘6 mm. lata.—Corollae pars concreta 0°2 m Se a; pars libera 56-7 mm. longa, 2-2°5 mm. lata —Siaminum exnipelel ou
Cain. Between Batang and Tachienlu, Sept.—Oct., 1904, Hosie.—Herb.
Obs.— 8. pd a S. Balfouri, R. Hamet,* cui affinis: 1° foliis me rginibus non ciliatis ; 2° sepalis ovatis, et non longe deltoideis ;
3° squamis latioribus,
Sedum Hobsonii, Prain mss. —Planta perennis, steriles caules non edens. Radices crassinsculae. Cauder erectus, crassus, simplex, glaber, caulibus vetulis “ie desiccatis cinctus, apice gemmulam evolutam, caules florifero i squamis cinctos, et caules floriferos desiccatos, ferens. > Sonate evolutae externae deltoidei-subsemi- orbiculares, a basi usque ad apicem attenuatae, apice in caudam brevem vel oe squama breviorem, linearem, subteretem, obtusiusculam, productae, longiores quam latiores. Gemmulae evolutae squamae internae petiolatae ; petiolo lamina paulo longiore vel paulo breviore, in parte superiore plus minusve longa, late lineari, in parte inferiore dilatatissimo et dedicishaicobltinsarblens- lari ; lamina ovato-oblonga, marginibus integris, apice obtusiuscula, longiore quam latiore. Gemmulae evolutae squamae interiores longe petiolatae ; petiolo lamina longiore, longiore quam latiore, lineari, in parte inferiore valde dilatato et deltoidei-subsemiorbiculari ; rc ovato-oblonga, marginibus integris, apice obtusiuscula,
re quam latiore. Caules floriferi erecti, graciliusculi, sim-
a plana, glabra, ovata, marginibus integerrimis, longiora quam la atiora, basi in pseudo-petiolum a lamina vix distinctum, latum, et lamina multo breviorem, contracta, apice obtusiuscula. Jnflores- centia pauciflora, corymbiformis, Bracteae foliis similes. Pedicelli
on Eso in Plantae Chinenses Forrestianae, pp. 116 et 117, et tab. LXXXVI
155
Caudex 5 cm. longus, 1°5 mm. e diametro.—Gemmulae evolutae Squamarum externarum lamina 2-2°4 mm. longa, 1°6 mm. lata ; cauda 1—-1°6 mm. longa, 0°4 mm. lata.—Gemmulae evolutae squama- rum internarum petiolus 3°2-4 mm. longus, 2-3 mm. latus; lamina 2°4—-4°4 mm. longa, 0°8-1'2 mm, lata.—Gemmulae evolutae squama- rum interiorum petiolus ‘86-1°5 cm. longus, 2°5-3°2 mm. basi latus, 0°6-1°2 mm. medio latus ; lamina : é : . ; — Caules floriferi 5°5-13°5 cm. longii—Caulium floriferorum folia 6-7°6 mm. longa, 2-3°5 mm. lata.—Inflorescentia 0°7-3°5 em. longa, 1*2-4°5 cm. lata.—Pedicelli 0°75 mm. longi.—Calycis pars concreta 0°8-1°3 mm. longa; pars libera 3°6-5°2 mm, longa, 1°5-2°2 mm. lata.—Corollae pars concreta 0°2 mm. longa ; pars libera 6°6-8 mm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata.—Staminum alternipetalorum filamentorum pars concreta 0°2 mm. longa ; pars libera 5°2-6°3 mm. longa, 0°4—0°7 mm. lata.—Staminum oppositipetalorum filamentorum pars concreta 2-2°8 mm. longa ; pars libera 3°3-4 mm. longa, 0°4—-0°6 mm. lata, -- Antherae 0°9 mm. longae, 0°65 mm. latae.—Carpellorum pars con- creta 1°4-1°9 mm. longa; pars libera 3°3-3°6 mm. longa.—Styli 145-2 mm. longi.—Squamae 0°8-1 mm. longae, 0°45-0°6 mm, latae. Semina 0°8 mm. longa, 0°3 mm. lata. .
Tispetr, Yatung, H. EL. Hobson.—Specimen authenticum ; Gup- ten-de-la, a little above Chumbi, King.—Gum-bo-teen, 2000 ft, above Chumbi, Dungboo.
Obs.—Haec species, quamvis S. dumuloso, Franchet,* S. Liciae, R. Hamet,t S. linearifolio, Royle,t valde affinis sit, distinctissima est.
S. dumuloso: 1° petalis apice mucronatis, mucrone petali ex- tremitatem vix superante, marginibus integerrimis, et non apice aristatis, arista petali extremitatem longe superante, marginibus erosis; 2° foliis ovatis, et non lineari-oblongis vel lineari-ovatis, differt.
De S. Liciae: 1° foliis ovatis, marginibus integerrimis, basi in pseudo-petiolum a lamina vix distinctum, latum, et lamina multo
_ * Franchet, Plantae David., t. I, p. 129 (1884). t et, Sedum Praini, S. Levii, S. Liciae, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, t. lvi—,
pp. 568-570 (1909). 3 ee a : } Royle, Ilustr. Bot. Himal., p, 222, tab. xlviii, fig. 1.
156
breviorem contractis, apice obtusiusculis, et non petiolatis, petiolo gracili, lamina orbiculari, crenata, apice obtusissima ; 2° caudice
erecto, caulibus floriferis vetulis et desiccatis cincto, et non repente, .
nudo; 3° petalis apice mucronatis, mucrone petali extremitatem vix superante, et non apice aristatis, arista petali apicem longe superante, discrepat.
A 8. linearifolio: 1° candice erecto, caulibus floriferis setulis et desiccatis cincto, et non repente, nudo; 2° sepalis acutis, et non obtusis ; 3° petalis acutis, et non subobtusis, distat.
Denique ab his 3 speciebus gemmulae evolutae squamis folii- formibus, dissidet.
ferens. Gemmulae squamae longe deltoideae, in parte inferiore
simplices vel ramosi, quoque ramo a flore solitario terminato. Folia per 5 vel 6 verticillata, infra insertionem in calcar non producta, petiolata, glabra; petiolo lamina breviore, Jate lineari, basi non dilatato, longiore quam latiore ; lamina ovata vel ovato-oblonga, marginibus integerrimis, apice obtusiuscula, longiore quam latiore. Flores Q: Calyx glaber, segmentis 5 tubo longioribus basi in calcar non productis lineari-deltoideis vel deltoideis basi dilatatis vel non dilatatis, apice obtusiusculis vel obtusis, marginibus integerrimis, longioribus quam latioribus. Corolla glabra, calyce paulo longior vel paulo brevior, tubo inconspicuo, segmentis 5, obovatis vel suborbicularibus, in ‘parte inferiore coartatis et basi dilatatis, in
08-1 mm. longa ; pars libera 2°8-3°2 mm longa.—Styli 0-9 mm.
Tiser. King 318.
Obs.—S. Stapfii a S. Karpelesae, R. Hamet,* 8. Levii, R. Hamett et S. Praini, R. Hamet,} quibus affinis, valde distincta est.
* R. Hamet, Sur un no: i ; ¢. France. ‘ vi p, 615-611 (igi). uveau Sedum du Tibet, in Bull. Soc. Bo _ ’
. P: sone j ee ¢ sak 2 .
a et 367-568 (1909 raini, 8. Levii, 8. Liciae, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France,
¢ R. Hamet, |. cy p. 565-567 (1909).
157
S. Karpelesae : 1° gemmulae squamis non foliiformibus ; 2° foliis in solo verticillo aggregatis ; et non subverticillatis in caulis parte superiore ; 3° sepalis corolla paulo longioribus vel paulo brevioribus, et non corolla multo brevioribus ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis, et non integerrimis, differt.
De S. Levii: 1° gemmulae squamis non foliiformibus ; 2° foliis in solo verticillo aggregatis, et non alternis; 3° sepalis lineari-del- toideis vel deltoideis, obtusiusculis vel obtusis, et non late ovatis, acutis ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis et non integris, discrepat.
A 8S. Praini: 1° foliis in solo verticillo aggregatis, et non in caulis parte superiore subverticillatis et alternis ; 2° caule unifloro vel ramis unifloris, et non caule ab inflorescentia corymbiformi ter- minato ; 3° sepalis lineari-deltoidei, vel deltoideis, obtusiusculis vel obtusis, et non ovatis, acutis ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis, et non integris, distat.
Denique ab his 3 speciebus dioecia abest.
Sedum Rendlei, R. Hamet, sp. nova.—Planta perennis. Radices crassiusculae. Caudex brevis, carnosulus, repens, apice suberectus, caulem floriferum basi squamis late semiorbicularibus obtusis cinctum
breviter cuspidatae, longiores quam latiores, corollae medium superantes. Carpella 5, multiovulata, glabra, in stylos quam carpella breviores, attenuata. Sguamae 5, late quadratae, marginibus integerrimis, apice obtusissimis raro emarginatis, latiores
uam iores. Uiculi 5, multiseminati, erecti ; lateribus internis non gibbosis, Semina oblonga, testa e rugis in longitudinem dispositis prominulis instructa, duabus extremitatibus nucleum vix superante,
Gemmulae squamae 2°9-4 mm. longae, 3°6-4°7 mm. latae,— Caules floriferi 6-8 em. longi.—Folia 0°6—-1 cm. longa, 0°9-1°45 mm, lata.—Inflorescentia 0°9-1°2 cm. longa, 1°1-2°3 cm. lata.—Pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi—Calycis pars concreta 0°5-0°6 mm, longa; pars libera 8°2-8°9 mm. longa, 1°2-1°5 mm. lata. Corollae pars con- creta 0°5-0°6 mm. longa ; pars libera 8°2-8°9 mm. longa, 2°6-3 mm. lata.—Staminum alternipetalorum filamentorum pars concreta 0°5- 0°6 mm. longa ; pars libera 5°2-5°4 mm. longa, 0°45-0°5 mm. lata.—
158
Vea a pPOsEpealorin filamentorum pars concreta 3°2- ; pars libera 2°9-3°2 mm. longa, 0°3—0°37 mm. lata.— eee 0° y mm. Seton 0°5 mm. latae. por ier so oa ana con- creta 1:2-1'25 mm. longa; pars libera 4°8-5 m —Styli 1:2-1°5 mm. longi. a mae 1 2-1°5 mm. longae. wii Pas 1-6 mm. longa, 0°5 mm, lat WESTERN Cars, 12,500 ft.; base rocks, H. H. Wilson 3619 in aot Brit. Mus Obs.—Planta, supra deseript, a SS. lnearifolio, Royle,* S. dumuloso, Franchet,t S. L , R. Hamett et S. Hobsonit, giimece quibus affinis est, facile “aleeate, est. De S. linearifolio, petalis acutiusculis, longe aristatis, et non obtusiusculis, vix mucronatis, discre AS. dumuloso: 1° caudice graciliore, repente, et non ere caulibus vetulis cincto ; 2° petalis magis fimbriatis, : A S. Liciae': 1° foliis sessilibus, oblongis, vel oblongo-linesribus, vel linearibus, apice acutiusculis, marginibus integerrimis, e petiolatis, lamina orbicular ari, crenata, obtusissima; 2° petalis latissime linearibus, basi leviter coartatis, in parte superiore longe attenuatis, marginibus in parte ve tori fimbriatis, et non ovato- lanceolatis, marginibus integris, dista S. Hobsonii: 1° caudice sepa nudo, et non erecto, = tad floriferis vetulis et desiccatis cincto; 2° foliis oblongis, vel oblon linearibus, vel linearibus, et non ovatis; 3° sepalis acutiusculis, et non. acutis ;. 4° petalis marginibus fimbriatis, et non integerrimis, abest.
XXIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. W. B. Hemsiey. We note with pleasure that Mr. W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S., late Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Botanic
ardens, Kew, has received the Honorary Degree of LL.D. from the University of Aberdeen e has also been elected an Honorary Member of the New Zealand Institute.
Mr. J. Meptey Woop. It gives us ne pleasure to record that Mr. J. Medley Wood, the veteran Director of the Natal Botanic Gardens, has had the Honorary Degree of D.Sc. conferred upon him by the mec. of the Cape of Good Hope.
_ * Royle, Ilustr. Bot. Himal., b. xlviii., fig. 1. Franchet, Plantae David. oh a 199 ¢ (1884). Hamet, — Praini, 8.L Levit, S. Liciae, in _— — tai France, t. _
p. 568-570 (1909 -§ Prain, ex “Hamet, cfr. ‘supra. .
159
A New Rot of Potato Tubers——A new disease of potatoes, which was notified from Ireland last year, has now been described in detail Dr. G. H. Pethybridge.* It was first observed in 1909 in the plots of the temporary experiment station, established by the Irish Department of Agriculture, at Clifden, Co. Galway. Since then it has been kept under observation, and has also been received from other parts of Ireland. The rotting is found to be due to a fungus closely allied to Phytophthora infestans, but differing in certain essential particulars. The fungus is named P. erythroseptica, and
ink Rot commences when the potatoes are still in the ground, and has been found in some varieties as early as July. In most
intern
Examined with the microscope diseased tissues show an abundance of rather wide, much branched, intercellular hyphae. No haustoria . were observed, and no reproductive organs of any sort could be discover
1 y P. infestans, A account of the culture media and methods is given, and also of the experiments which prove the patho- genic character of the fungus. productive organs were produced
* On the Rotting of Potato Tubers by a New Species of Phytophthora having a Method ofS Sexual Reproduction hitherto undescribed. Sci. Peak Roy. Dubl. Soe., vol. xiii, no. 35, March, 1913.
160
certain substrata were shown. Growth on various media derived from oats was specially vigorous, and an abundant crop of sexual organs follows, from which ag develope. An acid medium
oospores is remarkable and unique amongst fungi. The oogonium incept enters the antheridium at or near its base, grows up throug it and out at the top, expanding there to form the oogonium proper in which the oospore develops. Cytological details are not yet available. At the end of the paper other species of the same genus are shown to behave in a similar annre and some systematic alterations based on this discovery are propos Phytophthora erythroseptica is prevalent in at West of Ireland,
and the losses caused by it are considerable, in some cases heavier than those due to P. infestans. They are greatest in crops
rown continuously on the same land ine taking place from the soil) and can be avoided by proper rotation
A.D.C.
Salacia Livingstonii. —Under this name Dr. Th. Loesener has described a specimen in the Stockholm Herbarium labelled “ Livingstone’s S, African Exp, 14-198, Lat. Coll. Dr. J. Kirk.” Whilst arranging the African material of Salacia at Kew in accord- ance with Loesener’s revision, it was found the description of S. Livingstonii fitted the type iaioe? of S. pyriformis, var. obtusa, Oliv., which was collected by Kirk on Livingstone’s expe- dition, and which had not been seen by oartaa The synonymy and distribution of the iat os as follo
Salacia Livingstonii, Zoes. in Engl. oe alicia vol, xliv. p. 178 (1910). 8S. pyriformis, var. obtusa, Oliv. Fl. ‘Trop. Afr, vol. i. p. 375 (1868
Portucussr East Arrica. Lower Zambesi : Shupanga, Kirk. Shire River: Shamo, Kirk.
T. A. 8.
Botanical Magazine for March.—The plants figured are Cytisus Dallimorei, Rolfe (t. 8482) ; Magnolia salicifolia, Maxim. (t. 8483) ; Aloe Marlothii, Berger (t. 8484); Ruellia oe Stapf (t. 8485) ; and Prunus pennsylvanica, Linn. f. (t. 8486).
'ytisus Dallimorei is a garden hybrid obtained at Kew by costing the well-known C. scoparius, Link, var. Andreanus, Hort. albus, Linn., the former being the seed-bearer, and it is icibarastitg t this exceedingly attractive plant is the first artificial hybrid obtained in the genus. Its flowers which are
ings were raised from = e original cross and in one of fats the flowers were yellow. A seedling obtained from the yellow-flowered plant has epeata-boloared foward touched with rose,
161
Its flowers resemble those of M, stellata, Maxim. in which, however, all the segments of the perianth are petaloid, while in M. salicifolia t
The plate was prepared from a plant which was received from
h. gardens. A small tree presented to Kew by the Arnold Arboretum in 1910 has flowered very freely, and it is suggested that the species would be worth a place in thin woodland where P. avium and
Bay in the north to North Carolina and Tennessee in the south, and westward to the inland slopes of the Rocky Mountains.
Botanical Magazine for April.—The plants figured are Sansevierta aethiopica, Thunb. (t. 8487); Pyrus ionensis, L, H. Bailey (t. 8488) ; Cocculus trilobus, DC. (t. 8489); Cistus Loreti, Rouy. & Fouc. (t. 8490) ; and Hypericum Kalmianum, Linn. (t. 8491). :
The Sansevieria, a species widely distributed in South Africa, has been known in European gardens for upwards of a century, but, owing to its having been mistaken for S. zeylanica, W illd., it has not previously been figured under its correct name. e plant from which the material for the figure was obtained was sent to Kew in 1895 by Mr. C. Howlett, Curator of the Botanic Garden at Graaf Reinet. With regard to S. zeylanica it is of considerable interest that wild specimens have recently been received at Kew from Ceylon and prove that the species is quite distinct from that usually
own by the name. aaa
Pyrus ionensis is the Common Crab of the Mississippi basin a
a
162
P. angustifolia, Ait., is remarkable in having violet-scented flowers.
A double-flowered form of P. ionensis is often met with in gardens
usually either as P. angustifolia, flore pleno or as P. coronaria, flore 1
eno.
Cocculus trilobus was introduced to cultivation from Japan about twenty years ago by Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum. It is a hardy scandent shrub with insignificant flowers but rather attractive bunches of small blue-black fruits. The species ranges frrom Japan and Northern China to the Philippines.
Cistus Loreti is a hybrid between C. ladaniferus, Linn. and C. monspeliensis, Linn., which has been found in a wild state in Hérault, growing with the two species named, and has since been obtained artificially by the late Dr. Bornet. It has been grown at
ew for a quarter of a century and has proved of great value owing to its hardiness.
The pretty Hypericum Kalmianum was originally introduced into this country in 1759, but it appears for some years past to have been lost to gardens, the plant commonly grown under its name being H. prolificum, Linn. Seeds of H. Kalmianum, which is a native of the Great Lake region of North-Eastern America, were received at Kew in March, 1911, from Mr. J. Dunbar, the Assistant Superintendent of the Rochester Parks, N.Y. The figure was prepared from a plant, raised from these seeds, which flowered in August, 1912.
Agricultural Chemistry.*—The issue of the 3rd edition of this admirable work (the lst appeared in 1902) affords a gratifying evidence that the scientific and theoretical aspect of agriculture is becoming a matter of more general study among those concerned. We know no work better calculated than this to give the student of advanced agriculture a thorough appreciation of the underlying principles that should govern the management of crops, the appli- cation of manures, the respective values of different foods for farm animals, and farm-work generally. It is on chemical change that agriculture has its. ultimate foundation, and it is on its control and most beneficial adaptation to his own purposes that the success of the farmer depends. The work opens with a description of the more important elements, gaseous and solid, and a general discussion on their connection with plant and animal life. The atmosphere and soil are then dealt with, leading up to a study of plant structure and physiology, crops and manures. The second part of the work is largely devoted to agricultural animals, their foods and feeding, milk a
* Manual of Agricultural Chemistry. By Herbert Ingle, B.Sc. (Leeds) etc. London. Scott, Greenwood & Son . 397: ed Panera ee ico 79. Gck, net,” Brd- edition 1913, n, pp. 397; 16 illustrations ; 26
Kew Bulletin, 1913. ]
fi = ~ y Fal Pot oi RR a gmastivays fm eS EOS
CoryLus JACQUEMONTII.
To face page 163. }
[Crown Copyright Reserved.}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 5.1 (1918.
XXV.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS.
(With Plates.) W. J. BEAN. AIT.—A Himalayan Tree Hazel.
Corylus Jacquemontii, Decaisne. (C. lacera, Wallich, cat. No. 2798) [Corylaceae].
Owing no doubt to the great heat of the summer of 1911 and the consequent thorough ripening of the wood, the crop of hazel nuts at Kew in the autumn of 1912 was very abundant. Several trees that had never before borne fruit did so then. Amongst them was a tree received in 1898 from Messrs. Van Geert as Corylus Colurna. The fruit of this proved it to be the interesting tree found wild in N.W. India (Cashmere, &c.), named C. Jacquemontii by Decaisne and previously C. lacera by Wallich. Wallich’s name, however, was never published, whilst Decaisne gave a full description and figure in Jacquemont, Voyage dans I’Inde, p. 160, t. 160.
C. Jacquemontii is undoubtedly very closely allied to C. Colurna and J. D. Hooker in the Flora of British India, vol. v., p. 625, sinks it under that species without distinguishing it as a variety, although from a note on the cover he appears to have contemplated doing so. It is distinct from the C. Colurna of Asia Minor, Greece and Hungary, as is shown by the drawing published herewith. The leaves are larger, being often over 6 inches long, sometimes 8 inches, and as much as 5 inches wide ; the blade is not so rounded as in C. Colurna and more strictly obovate, the margins too are more conspicuously lobed towards the apex, the lobes more acuminate and sharply toothed. The most distinctive feature, however, is the involucre of the fruit. In C. Colurna this is covered densely with gland-tip bristles, especially on the subulate lobes, which give the whole often quite a mossy aspect ;
(29866—6a.) Wt. 212—780, 1125, 7/13, D&S,
164
in C. Jacquemontii the involucre is merely pubescent, the glandular bristles being absent, or few and scattered. The tree appears to be quite hardy and a vigorous grower; it breaks earlier into growt in spring than the Asia Minor tree.
In the Kew Bulletin for 1911, p. 327, there is a notice of the new Chinese form of Corylus Colurna (var. chinensis, Burkill ; C, chinensis, Franchet), also a very promising hardy tree.
XITI.— New Chinese Species.
Alnus cremastogyne, Burkill [ Betulaceae].
Judging by the photographs made by Mr. Wilson of this alder as it is found in a wild state in Western China, it forms a slender tree sometimes 80 to 100 feet high, of elegant appearance. Its leaves are obovate or oval, 24 to 53 inches long, 14 to 3 inches wide, broadly cuneate or rounded at the base, acute or cuspidate at the apex, unevenly serrate, dark glossy green and glabrous above, with tufts of brown hairs in the vein-axils beneath; petiole } to 4 inch ong. The female strobiles are very distinct from those of other cultivated alders in being solitary on slender peduncles 14 to 23 inches long; they are ovoid, 2 inch long, 4 inch wide, each seed having a thin, broad wing. Should the species prove hardy, as at present appears probable, its graceful aspect and distinct character will make a welcome addition to trees for damp spots in this country. It was discovered by Henry in Szechuen in 1899 and introduced by Wilson ten years later. The plants at Kew were raised from seed collected by him during his third journey.
Closely allied to it, perhaps no more than a variety, is A. lanata, Duthie, also introduced by Wilson. It has the same strobiles as A, cremastogyne, but is well marked by the dense covering of brown wool on the branchlets, petioles and peduncles, and on the underside of the leaves. No male catkins of A. cremastogyne are preserved at Kew, but in A. danata they are slender and 2 to 3 inches long.
ALNUS CREMASTOGYNE.
o face page 164.
1 Cc
Lf i §
Kew Bulletin, 191:
Sey f
bese) iy aa
CLADRASTIS SINENSIS.
To face page 165. |
165
Hooker, C. sinensis affords another instance of that curious ee of a species in N.E. Asia whilst the only other known ecies (in this case C. tinctoria, the yellow wood) occurs in Eastern orth America. Of this phenomenon we have examples in the two species respectively of Sassafras, tulip tree, Chionanthus and of Gymnocladus. That C. sinensis is a true Cladrastis as distinct from Maachia is shewk by the leaf-buds being quite conoesl" by the base of the petiole and by the brittle nature of the twig
It is a deciduous tree 50 feet or more in height, the ete 9 > rusty pubescent at the base. Leaves pinnate, consisting of 11 to 17 leaflets which are oblong or ovate, 14 to 3 inches long in cultivated trees, but up to 5 inches long and 14 inches wide in wild specimens, pointed at the apex, cuneate or rounded at the base, dark green and smooth above, rather glaucous and pubescent on the midrib beneath ; rachis and the short petiolule als’ pubescent. Flowers (not yet seen in gardens) blush-white, fragrant, papilionaceous, + inch long, borne in erect pyramidal panicles as much as 12 inches long and 9 inches wide. Calyx pubescent. Seed-pod flattened, smooth, 2 to 3 inches long, 4 inch wide.
This interesting and handsome tree appears, judging by plants at Coombe Wood and Rkw: to be quite hardy. It was originally discovered by Mr. Ei. A. Pratt in 1890 in Szechuen, but was not introduced until 1901, when Mr. Wilson sent it home to Messrs. Veitch, to whom Kew is indebted for Day now in the collection.
for which we have to thank "AN bai Veitch, who hav Shae enabled us to add it to the Kew collection. "It was ciodaalig discovered by Henry in Central China and introduced by Wilson in 1904, since when it has been grown in the Coombe Wood Nursery, and is, so far as can at present be Sadaed entirely hardy.
Tt is a deciduous shrub of very sturdy habit and slow-growing, but is described as sometimes becoming 20 feet in height; the a are clothed with a close minute pubescence for the first. two seasons and are occasionally terminated by a spine. Leaves oval or inobined to obovate, cuneate at the base, obtuse or rounded at the apex; 1 to 24 inches long, + tald inches wide ; dark green and glossy above, and glabrous on both surfaces
pubescent. Flowers unknown. Fruit globose, 3 inch in agri
Rmernsenee ee Franchet riiesaics ae]. Mr. J. ili f Caerhays Castle, has recently presen nied to Kew one of the yee} few examples of this Enkianthus at present
29866 A2 4
166
in sora ee The species was originally discovered by Delavay
nan, but was introduced to cultivation about 1901 by Wilson, who found it in W. Hu peh. It is a deciduous shrub 6 to 15 feet ‘high with grey, smooth branchlets bearing the leaves in a cluster at the end. The leaves are mostly oval but {vary more or less towards ovate and obovate, 1 to 24 inches long, 4 to 14 inches wide, tapering towards both ends, the margin set with minute, regular, incurved teeth; both surfaces glabrous; petiole + to 4 inch long. The flowers appear in June, when the leaves are already fully-grown, borne on pendulous, corymbose racemes 14 to 3 inches long, each flower on a slender, “a ihe peduncle 4 to 1 inch long. Corolla |
pais 4 inch long. Fruit "a dry, 5-celled, subglobose capsule + inch in length traversed lengthwise by 5 acute ridges. his species is most nearly allied to E. himalaicus, Hook. f. and
homs., which i _ however, well distinguished by the bristly midrib ( (beneath and pet ee
the genus and like its ally, M. Veitchionuin, oa sl, and Wilson
deciduous tree 50 feet high with pinnate leaves on to 15 inches long ; leaflets 5 to 11, the terminal ones the largest ; the lower ones - ovate and rounded at the base, middle ones oval, terminal ones obovate and more or less cuneate at the base ; all are acuminate at the apex and have small slender teeth except towards the base; there are scattered minute bristles on both surfaces and tufts of down in the vein-axils beneath; they vary in size from 1 inch long and
bas At present the genus ak is not strongly represented in the out-door niger But to the lo ong cultivat ed O. Be bob
from any of the above. It is an evergreen shrub or small tree up to 15 ft. high, the young shoots at first minutely downy, ultimately grey pa white. Leaves hard in texture, oblong-lanceolate or
narrowly oval, 3 to 6 inches long, pointed, subcordate at the base
or rounded to a short, purplish petiole ; margins armed with large,
‘
167
unequal, triangular, spine-tipped teeth, dark dull green, prominently net-veined and glabrous on both surfaces. It flowers in autumn like O. Aquifolium, producing the blossoms in fascicles from the leaf-axils; they are creamy white, 4 inch wide, and fragrant, solitary on a slender peduncle $ inch in length. The fruit is described as violet-black, ovoid and # inch long. ;
All the plants in cultivation appear to have been raised from a
the Kew collection from Messrs. Veitch. In the adult state the leaves are less formidably toothed and are even entire. It is apparently quite hardy.
Salix Bockii, Seemen [Salicaceae].
This is a pleasing dwarf willow of spreading habit and growing only 3 or 4 feet high, densely branched and very leafy. he slender young branchlets are covered with silky grey down and bear the leaves at intervals of } to + inch. The leaves are oblong or oval, + to 4 inch long, rounded at the base, mucronate at the apex, dark green and glabrescent above, silvery beneath with silky appressed hairs. The flowers open in October and November before the fall of the leaf, and the plant, especially the male, is very pretty then. The catkins are 1 to 2 inches long, each male
ower having two stamens whose filaments are united by the whole or nearly the whole of their length, the bracts narrowly lanceolate and obtuse.
Salic Bockii was introduced by Wilson to the Arnold Arboretum, to which institution Kew is indebted for plants. Mr. Wilson found it in the Yang-tze Kiang valley on the margins of streams where it is often submerged during the high water season. e says it flowers there also in late autumn, and he regards it as one of the most ornamental of dwarf willows.
China than this. It is quite distinct among willows, to not one
ong. Male catkins 4 to 7 inches Jong; stamens 2, four times as long as the scale. Female catkins longer, sometimes as much as 11 inches.
Mr. Wilson, who discovered the species, informs me that it is very common in parts of Western Szechuen between 7000 and 10,000 feet. He also says the young shoots change to red the
168
first winter and remain that colour for several years. The leaves assume a golden hue before they fall. It was introduced by means of cuttings and living plants to the Arnold Arboretum in 1909, and thence to Kew the following year.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES. he Gees Jacquemontii, Decaisne. Twig with fruit ripened
ew Il, ie cremastogyne, ee Tree 80 ft. high, 6 ft. in oat of trunk. Tartar City, Chentu. EH. Szechuen, 700 ft. Aug. 22, 1908. III. Cladrasts sinensis, Hemsley. Young ape 25 ft. high, 2 ft. in girth of trunk. Foot of Wa-shan. W. Szechuen, 5600 ft, Sept. 19, 1908. We are indebted to Prof. C. S. Sargent for permission to use Mr. Wilson’s photographs.
XXVI—COFFEE DISEASE IN EAST AFRICA.
The recent recognition i Uganda of the coffee disease caused by Hemileia vastatria, Berk r. has necessitated a re-examination of the Hemileia material which has reached Kew from time to time from Tropical East Africa. Careful comparison of that material
type specimens of both Hemileia vastatrix an . Woodii, -Kalehbr. and Cke., has also been necessary. We are indebted to rof. Engler for the loan of herbarium specimens of H, Woodii and re species of Coffea for comparison with the material preserved at
a
The es intimation that coffee disease was prevalent in Uganda _ reached Kew in December of last year when some badly heel coffee feaves were received from the Government Entomologist, Uganda, but it seems clear from information since received that the disease has not suddenly appeared but has been present in the country for sometime. In fact, according to a recent report by the Director of Agriculture ‘native coffee leaf disease ’ has been well known to old residents who were under the impression that H. vastatrix was not the fungus in this ca
The fungus was first recorded for Tropical Africa in 1894 ou cultivated coffee received from German Hast Africa. According to
ebeck,* however, Hemileia vastatriz was found by him on leaves
of Coffea arabica in a collection of sag 3 made by Weoliet in German East Africa in 188
* Sadebeck : “Die wichtigeren Nutzpflanzen u. deren Erzeugnisse a deutsch. Cotonien, a anit z. Jahrb. der Hamb. Wiss. Anst. xiv. 1896, p. 3). ¢ Hennings Zei fir Trop. Landw. 107, bP 192.
169
These records support the view that the fungus may be endemic in Africa and may not necessarily have been introduced with im- ported coffee.
With regard to British East Africa Hemileia was first recorded in 1904 on coffee leaves from Buru* where coffee cultivation was first started in 1895. The disease is now widely spread in the Protectorate and in German East Africa and Uganda, but as yet there is no record of its occurrence in Nebula G or in ‘any part of the West Coast of Africa.
Coffee cultivated in plantations and the so-called ‘ wild coffee’ are equally attacked by Hemileia vastatrix. The indigenous or wild coffee trees, according to the Report of the Director of Agriculture,
“are scattered throughout the Buganda Kingdom in small lots of about 5 to 10 trees ges receive practically no attention beyond picking the fruit when
He adds that “ all the indigenous coffee, as far as can be ascer- tained, is covered with H. vastat
appears that though so * ata attacked by the disease the ative Fees are not seriously affected by it, a fact which lends further support to the view that we may be concerned with an endemic rather than with an introduced disease.
With regard to this so-called ‘ wild coffee’ of Eastern Africa a good deal of confusion has arisen since it has been wrongly assumed,
artly in connection with the publication of Hennings’ note of the occurrence of Hemileia Woodii on leaves of Coffea Ibo, that the wild or native coffee of Uganda should be referred to that species.
The history of the coffees grown in Uganda is as follows :—
The occurrence of coffee in Uganda is first mentioned by Speke
‘“*M’wanee ” is “cultivated in considerable quantities on and about the equator. ee trees grow 10-12 ft. high, their Hideiien
Apion Expedition p..179, oe ost nearly every native beets plantation has its solitary coffee t
He also expresses the opinion es ‘; 20) that the coffee plants of the banana groves of Bukoba, on the German East African er of Uganda appear to be indigenous, at least not introduced by mien
rabs or Europeans. The coffee referred to in this paragraph undoubtedly the “* Bukoba” coffee which was later Seachbal’ by by Froehner as Coffea arabica var. Stuhlmannii, and which, from the examination of the type east rey: to Kew by Prof. E ler, appears to be little more than a form of robusta, inden. his variety was afterwards raised to specific nue by Zimmermann as C. buho- ensis.
According to Sir Harry Johnston, (Uganda Proctectorate vol. i,
p- 288) the coffee plant “ whether originally introduced or not from
* Dept. Agric. Leaflet, B. E. Africa, No. 10. Cro Rein Cote aay paaine
tT Tie virulence of a attack by Hemileia pisesiria in Ce eylon may possibl
explained on the assumption that the disease was not native to the fs | but was introduced to the island from Africa and that the fungus under the new conditions rapidly spread and assumed epidemic proportions.
i Hennings Zeitschr. fiir Trop. Landw. 1897, i, p. 192.
170
Abyssinia is at any rate native now ina semi-wild form to the better forested regions of the Uganda Protectorate, its berries producing coitee of excellent flavour.
ain in vol. ii, p. 674, speaking of the Bantu people, _ Harry
“the common coffee of the country, collected from bushes 20 ft. high in a deserted native garden,” and other specimens grown in the Entebbe Botanic Gardens from a seedling sent from Kew in 1901. These plants are practically identical, meet that the ones from the native garden have smaller leaves, as might be expected from a neglected bush, and may without doubt be referred to C. robusta, Linden :
It seems clear therefore that the wild coffee of Uganda which is found in native he is oe ge is Coffea robusta, Linden, a species which as De n has already suggested may be merely a vaniely or teas race of. C. nine Nei Pierre, which was originally described from specimens from the oon.
To sum up therefore we have the following synonym
Coffea arabica, var. Stuhlmannii, Froehner = aah weabeit: Zimmermann = C. robusta, eaenad ae C; Phere ary Pierre, forma.
e examination of the t e specimen of Hemileia Woodii on leaves of supposed Coffea Ibo collected by Perrot near Lindi in German East Africa,* has revealed the fact that the diseased leaves do not belong to that oe and in fact do not belong to an a species of coffee known a
leaves is anything but Hemileia vastatriz. ‘The fungus is in a
very advanced state, the pustules consisting cs ia ae. of
germinated evar ay the which do not differ H. vastatrix nd H. Woodii dried
‘Neither ZH. ec nor H. Woodii rh its attacks to any one genus of Rubiace At Kew H. vastatrix is represented only on species of Coffea, | though there are pte of its occurrence
‘ Pic Zeitschr. ~~ Tr. lLandw. i, 1897, p. 192, Kew Bull., 1906,
171
on other genera (see K.B. 1906, pp. 38, 39). H. Woodii is known to occur on various species of Vangueria, on Fadogia latifolia and also on Gardenia edulis from Australia.
Another fungus, Hemileia helvola, Syd., found on Rubiaceous plants in the Congo, as well as H. Woodii might under certain conditions become adapted to coffees, but though this possibility should not be disregarded there is at present no evidence of the likelihood of such an eventuality.
XXVII—MINOR AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRIES.*
II. Tue Cuuture or Earty Fiowers in CogRNWALL AND THE ScitLty IsLanps.
W. DALLIMORE.
n various parts of Cornwall and the Scilly Islands’ a large business is carried on in the production of early flowers, more particularly Narcissi, for the English markets, and as the industry is one about which information is often sought, visits were paid to some of the principal growing centres during the third week of March for the purpose of enquiring into the conditions under which the flowers are grown and marketed, the knowledge thus obtained being summarised in the accompanying notes.
The bulb industry had its inception about 30 years ago, the object in view being the provision of a supplementary farm crop for agriculturists who had previously depended to a great extent upon _ the production of broccoli and early potatoes. For several years the work was largely of an experimental nature and only affected a few people but it is now included as a necessary and regular part of the routine of many arable farms and small holdings, and farmers and cottagers alike derive a certain portion of their income from the sale of flowers and bulbs.
All of the five of the Scilly Islands that are inhabited are equally interested in the industry, viz., St. Marys, Tresco, St. Agnes, St. Martins, and Bryher. On the Mainland, the neighbourhood of Penzance is the centre of the industry, although there are growers in the vicinity of Falmouth and elsewhere. Farmers thereabouts are handicapped by the long distance which separates them from important markets, hence, to recuperate themselves for losses due to heavy railway rates and packing, they rely upon the extra profit which is obtained by producing crops a few wecks earlier than is possible in a less favoured climate, for throughout winter, climatic conditions are very equable and the slight frosts which occur are at infrequent intervals. In the past, the two most approved crops for the purpose were potatoes and broccoli and these were repeated with almost unfailing regularity, almost to the exclusion of other subjects, until bulb-growing came to be thoroughly understood, when it was found to be more profitable than either of the other crops, although it entailed more work. ortu- nately the deep loamy soil which produces good crops of potatoes is
* The first article on the Fuller’s Teasel was published in K.B., 1912, p. 345. -
172
quite suitable for bulb culture, therefore it is possible to effect a distinct change of crop and still retain one which is remunerative. The soil generally is a fertile loam composed largely of humus and disintegrated granite and the best land in the neighbourhood of enzance is said to be rented at from £8 to £10 an acre. Much of that on the cliffs, however, is worth less than half that amount. Many of the bulbs are grown within a short distance of the sea, and between the village of Paul and Penzance the faces of the cliffs, from a few feet above sea-level to the summit, have been terraced to form small irregular-shaped fields which are fully exposed to the sun. The reclamation of this land from the bare hillsides has been a costly undertaking, for beneath a rough vegetation of gorse, coarse grasses, and other “weeds the ground ~~ plentifully besprinkled with pieces of granite varying in weight from a few ounces to ante tons. All that could be handled were removed to a depth 13 or 2 feet and built up as protection walls and windbreaks arcaeul the fields, the larger ones being left where they stood. An idea of the cost involved in this work may be gathered from the fact that the last two acres cleared on one farm, including wall building, was upwards of £60 an acre. It is ergata athe that the work would have been done much cheaper by co t. Generally, the bulbs growing on the cliff sides are as Fhbalthyy and vigorous as those planted elsewhere but in a few instances, where the foliage is sometimes washed by spray or there is insufficient shelter from wind, they are not doing well. e two most serious drawbacks to successful cultivation appear to be badly drained ground and exposure to rough winds and it is courting failure to form plantations unless proper provision is made to ensure thorough drainage and efficient shelter. In the most exposed places - the Mainland, shelter is first provided by walls of stones and soil 3 to 4 feet high, and after that by hedges of elderberry. The elderberry does not, however, appear to be an ideal plant for Be purpose as it becomes leggy and thin at the bottom. In Tres the great hedge plant is Escallonia macrantha and the bulb eld are intersected by hedges 6 feet high. But these are within shelter belt of Pinus insignis and Cupressus macrocarpa and it is doubtful whether the same plant would prove so satisfactory on the exposed cliffs near Penzance. The plants one would suggest for trial are Euonymus japonicus, Olearia Haastii, sea buckthorn, SA eta Mahettistsds common gorse, and various kinds of Tam n one place Fuchsia pr dead was noted doing very wn as a shade in a very exposed place. Between the Escallonia hedges at Tresco further protection is provided by screens of the common reed (Phragmites communis he reeds are collected when dry and woven between strands of wire to form lon ng mats. These are then secured in an upright position between stout posts. In other places old cme A nets are used as a wind break but the reed mats are vastly superior and may be are! made by farm hands. Ordinary close sheep ‘tntiles might also be introduced with advantage. There is one use for which old fish netting is well adapted, that is secured on stakes to form a screen for young es. Plants screened in this way develop much more rapidly than those left unprotected. Wind plays the greatest havoc
173
amongst the bulbs after the leaves are fully grown, wince, it is a disadvantage from the time growth commences. A violent wind causes the leaves to be laid almost flat on the ground, and ner nS some rise again, many are so injured that they die prematurely and the bulbs suifer in consequence. The injurious effect of wind may be easily seen in fields where one part is more exposed than another for in the exposed places the leaves are shorter and narrower and the bulbs smaller than where there is greater protection.
The cultural methods adopted in the Scillies and onthe Mainland are practically the same. As a rule ground which is to be planted
ith Narcisst is eres manured and cropped with wigan the
its aid a shallow furrow or trench is made. en or oys follow and place the bulbs in position and they are covered with about 4 inches of soil as the next furrow is made. The furrows are made about 9 inches apart and the bulbs are labed from 4 to 6 inches apart in the rows according to variety. Six furrows are made and planted, then a space of a “foot or so is left to facilitate weeding and the gathering of the flowers. This is followed by more beds of six rows each, with paths between, throughout the field. In the smaller fields the same method isa adopted but the work is usually done with spades. Some growers allow the paths to remain almost on a level with the surface of the beds but others prefer to arrange that the tops of the paths shall be a little lower than the bases of the bulbs so that in wet seasons the ground drains better and the bulbs ripen more satisfactorily. As no two growers appear to plant at quite the same distance apart it is dificult to “id definitely how many bulbs are planted on an acre of ground, but usually between 200,000 and 220,000. After early a the ground is hoed once or twice before the shoots are near enough to the surtace to be injured by the hoe and subsequently the ground is cleaned periodically until the bulbs are lifted. Lifting takes pe at the end of the third year as soon as the foliage is dead. growers turn the bulbs out with a plough but others prefer to “lift them with forks. They are carried into shallow heaps and dried, graded into three or four sizes, sometimes by hand and sometimes y machinery, and stored in heaps out of doors, or in sheds, until
y be. The ground they have occupied is then manured heavily and eae with potatoes the following spring, after which it is again planted with bulbs. A distinct change of ground for a longer period is advised whenever it is possible, but the difficulty of providing proper shelter is against a long rotation of other crops. The
174
exchange of bulbs between the Scilly Islands and the Mainland is productive of good results as it infuses new vigour into those which show signs of deterioration. ; The earlier flowers appear about Christmas and from that time until Easter flowers are gathered regularly. All are collected in the bud stage or as they are about to open, partly that they may be hastened into flower and partly that they shall not be injured by rough weather. They are placed at once in jars of water in a sunny greenhouse or shed, which is usually heated by hot water pipes, to open. When fully expanded they are tied in bunches of 12 blooms each, care being taken to exclude poor flowers and to arrange them so that all face inthe same direction. Some growers place a little foliage with the flowers but the practice is not a general one, for it is said to make little or no difference to the price, whilst it increases the labour, and adds to the weight, so increasing cost of carriage. e bunches are then placed in water until a short time before they are despatched. They are then packed in light wooden boxes made to a regulation size for convenience of handling. The dimensions are roughly 23 inches long, 16 inches wide and 4 inches deep. The boxes are lined with soft paper, leaving sufficient to hang over the sides and ends to cover the flowers when packed. From two dozen bunches of the larger-sized flowers to five-and-a-half dozens of the smaller-flowered kinds are packed in each box. The lids are secured with string instead of nails for the convenience of salesmen and buyers, and when a large consignment is being sent to one place three boxes are tied together. In each case the number of bunches and the name of the variety is written on the outside for the information of commission agents and buyers, and after addressing and delivering to the boat or station as finished, the commission agent paying transit charges and deducting them, together with his commission, from the proceeds of the sales. A great many flowers are sent to Covent Garden, but markets for others are found in Birmingham, Liverpool, Leeds, Manchester and other towns. The boxes are never returned but are sold with the flowers.
rate of £15 per thousand boxes, an increase it is said, of between £3 and £4 a thousand within the last year.
175
bunches constituting a day’s work, whilst others work piece work. On one of the largest farms the former practice is adopted and after the regulation number for the day has been tied, the workers are allowed to make overtime at the rate of 6d. an hour.
As the ieee under ihe the work is conducted varies to
guide from the article by Mr. au ** Narcissus Cultiva- tion” which appeared in the “J ournal of eh Bede of Agriculture,” for March, 1909, pp. 897-909. With regard to the prices of flowers, the following were given e by a Penzance farmer as the average gross pare of the chief inde grown, arranged in their order ot flowerin
| Price per dozen bunches. Variety. Earliest | Later —— flowers. flowers. Soleil COE a ea ae Henry Irving = 2s. 6d. | Is. 6d. Golden Spur ode Qe, Cdl | Stee Od: ; Princeps’... vie 1s. 3d. — Keeps a steady price. Sir Watkin ls. 6d 1s. Victoria wi 2s. 6d, 2s. Emperor ©... «'.:. 2s. — Keeps a steady price. Empress del 1s. 9d. | 18 6d Poeticus ornatus be ls. 6d. | — Barrii conspicuus ... 2s. = Scilly White soe Is. 3d. Flowers i oe the greater part of the season and keeps a steady price
The following figures, taken from so gh notes of sales conducted during Easter week, give an idea of the railway charges and salesman’s commission :— Eight boxes Soh on ie 324 dozen bunches realised £2 10s. 7d., less 7s. 11d. expenses, and twelve boxes containing 39 dozen bunches made £3 lls. 1ld., less lls. 9d. expenses, These were sent from Penzance to London. Of blooms sent to go Brien ten boxes containing 33 dozen bunches were sold for £3 3 there were expenses amounting to 10s. 5d., whilst six sche fore realised £1 4s. 3d., with expenses of 6s. 2d. The variety in each case was Emperor. The Barrii and Poeticus varieties cost less in carriage and more bunches can be packed in a box. Twelve boxes of Poeticus ornatus sent to Manchester with the Emperors realised £4 2s. and.the expenses were 9s. 11d.
The smaller growers appear to suffer from low prices more than those a market large quantities of flowers, probably by reason of a more limited choice of markets, whilst there are —
176
attended with good results, A co-operative society with a distribu- ting centre in Penzance, in communication with the chief markets of the country, might very easily place many of the flowers to better advantage than at present, and the same with surplus bulbs ; whilst manures, wood for boxes and other things might be obtained more economically. :
Such a society might also be the means of extending the flower industry by encouraging the culture of other kinds of flowers. Already a few other kinds are grown, such as violets, anemones, and tulips but a larger business might be developed. Anemone fulgens about Penzance is less satisfactory than Narcissi for it does
ot give good results in succeeding years, A scheme has therefore been adopted by which roots are purchased from Dutch growers, flowered, and returned to Holland as soon as the foliage is dead.
Richardia africana, the so-called “ calla” or “arum lily ” thrives remarkably well on the cliffs about Penzance. Several large masses were noted with leaf stalks 3 feet long bearing blades 15 inches by 9. The flower stalks were up to 4 feet in height. The inflorescences have not been marketed but there appears to be a future for them provided the plants could ke covered with lights whilst the spathes are developing. From the manner in which this plant is thriving, there can be little doubt but that it will prove valuable for the cut flower trade; but a few experiments are required in order to discover the best means of finishing and marketing the spathes.
Amongst other people I am much indebted to Mr. J. Mitchell of Lower Kemyell near Penzance, for the information he so kindly imparted, and to Mr. Dorrien Smith of Tresco Abbey who gave me every facility for studying the system of culture conducted in his bulb grounds at ‘Tesco.
Perhaps to the latter gentleman more than to anyone else the credit is due of having originated the early flower industry in the Scilly Islands and indirectly about Penzance. It came into being at a time when a wave of agricultural depression was passing over those out of the way parts of the country and it has been instru- mental in raising many farmers from financial embarrassment to a comfortable position. Throughout the 30 years during which this gentleman has been growing bulbs on the Island of Tresco, he has, with the assistance of an energetic and sympathetic bailiff, spared neither time nor money in perfecting both cultural and marketing arrangements, the results of the’experience thus gained being freely
ith his fellow islanders.
On this estate alone, some 70 acres of bulbs are cultivated and, in addition to the flowers which are grown out of doors, many hundreds of thousands are forced annually, a number of long, low, market houses having been erected for this purpose and for tomato-
ing i r. The flower shed is a model of its kind and is representative of the methodical and business-like arrangements which everywhere exist. The front only is of glass which can be shaded with light blinds when necessary. Immediately before the glass is a stage about 34 or 4 feet high, the upper six inches havin been conyerted into a water-trough, the bottom of which is Seeuen with small stones, Over the trough are trellises divided into -
177
two-inch squares. The middle of the shed contains a long wide table for bunching and packing. As the flowers are tied in bunches two bunches are ‘placed i in each square of the trellis, the stalks in this way standing in water. An hour or so before packing, the water is drained off and the stalks drain quite dry through standing on the stones, Early in the morning ail hands begin to pack, the boxes having been prepared overnight, and in a very short space of time 200 or 300 boxes are ready for despatching. n Easter Monday morning 10,000 bunches were packed and despatched in a little over an hour, about 30 men and boys being employed on the work. In addition a large number of parcel post boxes were sent
The crop this year was far below the average, 225 tons against 987 tons last year. The bien tid consignment despatched from the islands was “ tons on March 18th, agpanes a record of 53 tons on March 21st,
A great many iit of Narcissi are grown at een ont the following sorts are chiefly relied upon for market :—Soleil d’Or, Scilly White, Grand Monarque, Gloriosus, Poeticus ciiakne ft ‘** Horace,” Cynosure, Leedsii, Frank Miles, Emperor, Empress, M. J. Berkeley and Golden Spur. Various new kinds are under trial for market work whilst numerous other sorts are grown for their bulbs which find a ready sale at lifting time.
XXVIIIL—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE, LIV.
1441. Boscia Dawei, Sprague ect M. L. Green [Capparidaceae— Capparideae]; affinis B. caloneurae, Gilg, a qua foliis longius petiolatis in basin hain cuneato-angustatis, racemis vix pedunculatis, pedicellis longioribus differt.
Arbor parva vel frutex (Dawe). Rami annotini ag wi griseo-brunnei, 17-25 cm. longi, circa basin 3 mm, iametro, seniores nodosi. Folia ramorum annotinorum ramulis abbreviatis pulviniformibus axillaribus insidentia, oblanceolato-oblonga vel obovato-oblonga, ex apice obtuso vel rotundato saepius mucronata, in basin leviter angustata, 2°5-4 em. longa, 1-1*2 em. lata, coriacea, supra glabra, nervo intermedio lear impresso, subtus minute pilosa, nervo intermedio iy only nervis lateralibus utrinque in- conspicuis ; petioli 4-5 mm. longi, dense breviter pilosi; stipulae subulatae, ad 2 mm. ignisee Fue simplices, solitarii, axillares, nonnunquam inferne folia sa gerentes, floribus dense confertis ideoque corymbosis, 1:5-2 cm. longi et diametro ; rhachis et pedicelli breviter patenter vidal ; bracteae spatulato-filiformes, circiter 2°5 mm. longae ; pedicelli 5-9 ve, OFS) patentes. See’
178
Gynophorium 2 mm. longum, glabrum. Ovarium ovoideum, 1°5 mm. longum, 1 mm. diametro, 1-loculare, placentis duabis ; ovula 10, Tropica Arrica. Uganda: Ankole, Dawe 383.
1442. Boscia patens, Sprague et M. L. Green Lo sd a eel
Capparideae} affinis B. angustifoliae, A. Rich.’et B. cory ymbosae, ab illa floribus minoribus, inflorescentia ‘pal iculata ramis
patentibus, ab hac ramis paniculae anguste pyramidalibus differt.
Rami glabri, hornotini graciles, fulvi, nodosi, inconspicue lenti- cellati, seniores virgati, griseo-brunnei, dense lenticellati, 30 cm. infra apicem ee 4 mm. oe Folia ramulorum horno- tinorum alterna, ramorum seniorum ramulis abbreviatis pulvini- formibus aeliathis ‘nsidéntia, oblanoeolato-oblonga vel obovato- oblonga, superne rotundata vel obtusa, rarius retusa, spinal. apiculata, in basin angustata, 2-4 cm. longa, 0°8-1°3 . lata, minute calloso-denticulata, coriacea, elabra, supra leviter aveia, nervo intermedio supra impresso subtus prominente, utrinque venulis validis dense reticulata; petioli 2-4 mm. longi, supra densiuscule pilosi ; stipulae triangulari-subulatae, vix 1 mm. "longae. Racemi compositi, pyramidales, 4-6 cm. longi, ramulos hornotinos rime terminantes vel e pulvinis orti; rhachis glabriuscula vel
superne minute puberula, ramis “perotet puberulis ; bracteae anguste lanceolato-lineares, 2-2°5 mm. longae, stipulis minutis; pedicelli 4 mm. longi, pu uberuli, Se epa wi ovata, patula, 3 mm. longa, 1°75 mm. lata, dense papillato-ciliata. Discus fimbriatus. Stamina 6-8, intra discum basi gynophorii inserta ; filamenta 1°75 mm. longa. Gyno- phorium 1:25 mm. longum. Ovarium ovoideum, 1-loculare, placentis duabus; ovula circiter 10. Bacca subglobosa, circiter 4 mm. diametro, dense elevato-punctata, glabra. Semina ad 8.
TropicaL Arrica, British East Africa: Muka, Kéissner 906.
1443, — Powellii, Sprague et M. L. Green | Capparidaceae— Capparideae]; affinis B. salicifoliae, Oliver, a qua floribus majoribus, foliis latioribus in basin valde angustatis, nervis magis distinctis differt.
papillato-ciliate, Discus crassus, fimbriatus, 1 mm. altus, laciniis brevissimis multiseriatis. Stamina circiter 18; filamenta 8°5 mm. longa; antherae 1 mm. longae. Gynophorium 7 mm. longum, leviter pubescens. Qvarium ovoideum, 1-loculare, placentis duabus ; ain ree 10. Bacea globosa, circiter 7 mm, diametro, glabra.
PICAL Arrica. British East Africa: Makindu and Kibwed: Powell 17,
179
1444. Protorhus Se setts [ Anacardiaceae-Rhoideae]; species foliis linearibus distin
Rami exstantes usque ad a m. diametro, irregulariter suleato- rugosi, pallide brunnei ; ramuli atuli vel ascendentes, 9-15 cm. longi, dense foliati, rubro-castanei, elabri, sicco longitudinaliter rugosi, cirea basin 2°5-3 mm. diametro. Folia linearia, uttinque angustata, acute apiculata, 4— : em. longa, 3-4 mm. lata, coriacea, glabra, cartilagineo- marginata, supra obscure viridia, nervo intermedio prominulo
runneo, nervis lateralibus saepius occultis, subtus pallide viridia, glaucescentia, nervo intermedio prominente brunneo vel castaneo,
petioli applanati, 2-3 mm. longi. Thyrs¢ ramulos_terminantes, inferne foliati, rhachi valde anfractuosa ; pedicelli curvati, circiter ongi. Flores Q tantum visi. Sepala late ovata vel subdeltoidea, obtusa vel rotundata, inaequalia, 0°8—1°3 mm. longa, 0°8-1 mm. lata, extra minute pilosa. Petala oblonga vel elliptico- oblonga, 3 mm. longa, 1°6—-1'7 mm. lata, apice rotundata, intus minute papillosa. Staminodia 1°3 mm longa, Discus annularis, m, altus, Ovarinm subglobosum, circiter 1 #0) ae a ie 1-loculare ; stylus crassus, 0°7 mm. longus, stigmatibus reflex Sourn Avrrica. Little N Batis Wyley (Herb. “Trin, Coll. ie 5. Vangueria Dalzielii, Hutchinson {Rubiaceae-Vanguerieae]; V. geste Hiern, habitu similis sed ramulis foliisque glabris valde distincta. Frutez erectus ; rami a pe cortice cinereo deciduo obtecti ; ~
Folia opposita vel S4ceniiin verticillata, sessilia vel breviter peliolata, obovata vel elliptico-obovata, apice obtusa vel breviter obtuse acuminata, basi paulo angustata, 3-5 em. longa, 1°5-3 cm lata, margine integra et anguste cartilaginea, utrinque glabra, infra glauco-viridia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5 obliquis distinctis infra paulo prominentibus, venis subinconspicuis ; stipulae interpetiolares, e basi lata ees obtusae, vix 3 mm. longae, intra basi longe _pilosae. lores nodos ramulorum defoliatorum cas sige pedicelli usque = 5 mm. longi, glabri. Hecepiate mbitu c ampanulatum, 1°5 mm. longum, glabrum. Calyeis lobi 5 D5 linenr-lnceolat subobtusi, 2 mm. longi, 0°5 mm. lati, carnosi, extra glabri, intra minute puberuli. Corollae tubus rectus, subcylindricus, 3 mm, lon ngus, medio 1°5 mm. diametro, extra glaber
instructus, supra medium pubescens ; lobi 6, apiculati, 3 mm. longi, 15 mm. lati, subearnosi, glabri. Antherae
5-loculare ; stylus breviter exsertus, m. longus, glaber, utrinque paulo angustatus ; stigma cylindrico-capitatum, 1:25 mm. ongum, 0°75 mm. diametro, minute bifidum. Fructus 1-2 loculares,
gum subglobosi vel oblate ellipsoidei, circiter 1 em. longi, calycis lobis coronati, ae
Tropican Arrica. Northern Nigeria: Katagum District, Dalziel 379,
ne Dalziel states that the plant is used as a remedy for arrow
a vernacular name is “ Bi ta ka tsira.” 29866 B
160
1446. Senecio baberka, Hutehinson ee ee emnccionidens | ; affinis S. Marlothiano, O. Hoftm., sed foliis coe e minori semper integris, involucri bracteis angustioribus diffe
Herba usque ad 30 cm, alta; caules simplices vel 9 parce ramosi, erecti, subteretes, glabri, internodiis 1°5-2°5 em. longis. olta ar lanceolata vel oblanceolata, apice obtusa, basi angustata, 15-45 em. longa, 3-8 mm. ata, integra, tenuiter chartacea, glabra, pallide viridia, e basi 3-5-nervia, nervis cum margine subparallelis utrinque prominentibus. Capitula flava, solitaria, longe
edunculata, radiata, ambitu oblonga, 1°5 cm. longa et Rog pedunculi 4-15 em. longi, ebracteati, circiter 1*5 mm, crassi i Involucri bracteae uniseriatae, liberae, lineares vel Secodeeebuoaes obtuse acuminatae, 1 em. lon ngae, coriaceae, margine membranaceae, praeter apicem puberalum, utrinque glabrae. eceptaculum leviter concavum, laeve, circiter 5 mm. diametro. lores radii fertiles,
lobi 5, Juaeniiiaatineg Brters 1 mm. longi, ex eilepabe. scentes ; antherae 2°5 mm. longae ; stylus leviter late bilobus, lobis truncatis apice a pappus 6 mm. longus, bar- bellatus ; achaenia lineari-o 7 mm. longa, costata, “costis breviter albo-pubescentibus.
TROPICAL APRICA, Northern Nigeria: Katagum District, Dalziel 390.
_ According to Dr, Dalziel Lae lca name is “* Baberka,” and ae ae produces a bitter medicine,
447. Asystasia emt Turrill, [ Acanthaceae-Acan- thoidene} ; ab affini A. macrophylla, ‘Lindan, foliis minoribus facile distinguenda.
Herba erecta: caules teretes vel obscure quadrangulares, supra suleati, primo pubescentes, mox glabri. Folia late ovata, apice obtuse acuminata, basi subrotundata vel cuneata, usque a longa et 3°5 cm. lata, chartacea, pagina utraque minute pubescentia, margine integra, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 5; petioli 2-3 mm. longi, pubescentes. Inflorescentia terminalis vel axillaris, pluriflora ; pedicelli usque ad 1°3 cm. longi, pubescentes ; bracteae inferiores foliis similes sed minores et sessiles, superiores lanceolatae vel lineares, acutae, sagen circiter 3°5 mm, longae et 0°75 mm. latae, pubescentes; bracteolae 2, lineares, apice acutae, sessiles, 4-5 mm. longae, 0°5 mm. ii pubescentes. Sepala libera, inter se aequalia, linearia, apice acuta, 3 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, leviter pubescentia, Corollae tubus cireiter 3°5 cm. longus, infra cylindricus, 2-3 mm. diametro, superne ampliatus, ‘cireiter 15 cm. diametro, extra glaber, intra parte inferiore pubescens ; limbus circiter 4 cm. diametro, 5-lobatus, lobis rotun- datis inter se su baequalibus, circiter 1°3 em. diametro. Stamina 4,
ib
longis, omnibus glabris; antherarum loculi 2, uno. altero paulo altiore affixo, glabri, apice tee basi omnes calcare bidentato ‘instructi; _pollinis granula ny Sr See 75 longa, 45 diametro. Diseus cu eupuliformis, 1 mm, =_— ovarium —
181
Ovarium conicum, 3°5 mm, altum, 1:5 mm. diametro, glabrum vel apice leviter pubescens, ovulis in Rae quoque 2; stylus 2°5 mm. longus, inferne buhenoays, superne glaber, stigmate capitato in- aeraee bilobat: TROPICAL iy Abyssinia; Geru Abbas, Drake-Brockman 30
1448. Echolium longiflorum, TZwurriil [Acanthaceae-J usticiae] ; striati, var minore, Balfour, affinis sed foliis junioribus dense pubescentibus, bracteis brevioribus, corollae tubo multo longiore facile distinguenda, rutec 1 m. altus (ex Methuen), ramis teretibus et albo- puberulis. Folia Jeng suborbicularia, apice rotundata, basi cordata, 4°5 mm. longa, 4°5 mm. inti, utrinque ia giboaventia, Spicae anguste cylindricae, compactae, multiflorae, internodiis inconspicuis ; bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, apice acutae, 2°75 mm ongae, 1°5 mm. latae, dense puberulae ; bracteolae lineari-lanceo- latae, 2 mm. longae, 0°75 mm, latae, dense puberulae. Sepala 5,
linearia, apice acuta, 4 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, glanduloso- puberula, Corollae tubus anguste eylndien 3°5 em. longus, medio 0°75 mm. diametro, ima basi mm. diametro, extra
pubescens, intus glaber ; limbus doting lab extra pubes- cens, intus laber ; ; labium anticum pe oh lobis lateralibus ellipticis apice obtusis 1:2 cm. longis 5:5 mm. latis, lobo intermedio obovato apice rotundato 1-2 em. longo 1 em. lato ; labium gl lineare, apice leviter pees: 1 cm. longum, 1] mm. latum Stamina
um, 0°75 mm. ‘aioe, dense Suberubadd bits
Pec stylus 3°4 mm. longus, inferne pubescens; stigma indistincte bilobatum. Capsula ovoidea, stipitata, compressa, 1°5 cm. longa, 7 mm. diametro, puberula, 3-seminata (an semper ?). Semina ovata, valde compressa, apice obliqua, 6 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata, aevia.
MapaGascar. Tongobory, Hon. P. A. Methuen.
1449, Loranthus entebbensis, Sprague [Loranthaceae]; affinis g be Schwein furthii, Engl., a quo indumento, foliis minoribus, floribus majoribus, toro multo majore bracteam multo Pel ging differt.
Innovationes pilis verticillato-ramosis ferrugineo - tomentosne. Ramuli pallidi, glabrescentes, exsiccando Yongitudinalitér rugosi, odosi, 30 cm. infra apicem circiter 4 mm. diametro ; internodia 4-12 mm. longa. Folia opposita vel tandem alterna, ovata usque lanceolata phe obtusa, basi plus minusve cuneata, 4-6°5 cm. longa,
1°8-3°8 ata, co oriacea, nervis subtus sparse ferrugineo-pilosis exceptis labia ; nervi laterales utrinque circiter S satis ona utrinque prominuli; costa supra prominula, subtus prominens ; petiol: 9-13 mm. longi, ferrugineo-pubescentes. — Uinbellec siflcres, solitariae, 9-10-florae ; pedunculus in toto circiter 5 mm. longus, ferrugineo- ston 5. peticeli 3-4 mm. longi, crispule pubescentes ; bractea e ig Peet formi valde unilateralis, ovata, vix 2 mm. longa, dorso iin boueesaaeoanalle margine ventrali 0-5 mm. alto. Torus calycecum suburceolatus, 3°5-4 mm. longus, 2°7 = metro, ferrugineo-pubescens. Calyr in toto 0‘7—-0°8 mm, longus, ciliatus, dentibus deltoideis 0-3-0°4 mm. longis pilis inclusis ; _
29866
182
intramarginalis adnatus, 0°3 mm. altus. Corolla circiter 5 cm. longa, extra ferrugineo-puberula, parte apicali alabastro oblonga obtusa 5°5 mm. longa pentagona inter angulos excavata; tubus circiter 1:4 cm. unilateraliter fissus, ampulla basali oblongo-ovoidea 7-8 mm. longa ; lobi erecti, spatulato-lineares, 1*1 cm. longi, parte superiore subnaviculiformi acuta 5°5 mm. longa 1*4 mm. lata 0°8 mm. crassa, strato duro basi abrupte terminata. Filamenta basi corollae loborum inserta, deflexa vel involuta, 7 mm, longa, sursum sensim angustata, superne 1 mm. incrassata, pallidiora, dente 0°3 mm. longo ; antherae lineares, 3 mm, longae. iscus crassus, 0°6—0°7 mm. altus, breviter dentatus. Stylus superne metuliformis, parte incrassata circiter 8 . longa inter costas valde canaliculata, collo 3 mm, longo ; stigma ellipsoideum, 0°8 mm. longum.
TropicaL Arrica. Uganda: Entebbe, Rutter.
Specimens of L. entebbensis were received for identification from
r. W. R. Rutter, Chief Forestry Officer, Uganda, according to whom the species is attacking most of the trees in the township of Entebbe.
L. entebbensis is closely allied to L. Schweinfurthii. The nature of the indumentum affords an important distinction. In L. enteb- bensis it is composed of longish rusty much-branched hairs which soon fall off, whereas in L. Schweinfurthi the hairs are short, pale, little-branched and relatively persistent.
1450. Cyrtanthus epiphyticus, J. M. Wood [Amaryllidaceae- Amarylleae]; affinis C. Macowani, Baker, sed foliis duplo latioribus, perianthii lobis suborbicularibus vel late ellipticis et habitu epiphy- tico differt.
Bulbus 9-11 em. longus, 3-3°5 em. crassus, basi ovoideus, superne in collum elongatum attenuatus, brunneus. Folia 2, cum floribus coaetania, 30-50 cm. longa, 2°5-3°5 (sicco 1°2-1'8) em. lata, late inearia, apice et basi attenuata, obtusa, plana, nec torta, viridia, subtus vix glauca, costa subtus valde prominente. Scapus subteres, foliis brevior, basi curvatus, viridis. Spathae valvae duae, 3-3°5 em. longae, 6-8 mm. latae, lanceolato-attenuatae, membranaceae. Umbellae 7-15-florae. Pedicelli 1°5-2°8 em. longi, virides. Peri- anthium coccineum ; tubus 3-3°5 em. longus, curvatus, fauce 8 mm. diametro, basi gradatim attenuatus ; limbus 1:4-1°6 cm. diametro ; segmenta 6-7 mm. longa et lata, suborbicularia vel late elliptica, apice late rotundata, exteriora apiculata. Stamina inclusa,
obtusa, nigra.
Sourn Arrica. Natal: in a forest at Ensikeni, at 1200 m. alt., near the border between Natal and Griqualand East, growing epiphytically, with their bulbs embedded in the moss on the trunks and branches of
at an elevation of 20 m. or more above the ground, Wood 12,041. This appears to be the first Amaryllidaceous plant recorded as
being epiphytic. In a letter sent to Kew, Mr. Wood states that
the plant was discovered by his adopted son, Mr, Walter Haygarth,
183
who found it “ growing on stems and branches of Yellowwood trees, always in tufts of moss, which its roots penetrate, but do not, I think, even touch the bark of the tree. The only plants on the ground were a few, not many, that had been dislodged from the
e or Sycamore on a very reduced scale, and are admirably adapted for dispersal by wind.
XXIX.—THE STERILISATION OF SEED. (With Plates.)
Ivy MASSEE.
Ss B ° ye} cas) S Tm S oo — 5 oO cr ee © Qu ae nm co ° Bey oO & on ef Es oO mR oO © fu 4. Bt i J 2 S st, mR is?) S ©
proved unsatisfactory for the following reasons: the spores of certain bacteria are resistant to such treatment; the presence of
Formaldehyde has also been used, but in some cases, as shown by Kehler,* the seeds treated proved more susceptible to injury than the spores of the fungi or bacteria it was sought to destroy.
Owing to the unsatisfactory results of the methods of sterilisation usually employed, de Zeeuwt experimented with various other substances and decided in favour of hydrogen peroxide (H,O,). Pinoy and Magrout have also experimented with hydrogen peroxide and give a favourable report of the results.
According to the last-named authors, it was found that after the seed n immersed in hydrogen peroxide for 5 hours, all spores were killed, yet the germination of the seed was not much retarded, and in certain instances it was even hastened. Treated seeds of Orobus tuberosus germinated in eight days, whereas untreated seeds of the same plant required a month to germinate.
184
In the first place, in order to test the action of hydrogen peroxide on the vitality of seeds, two batches of seed of each kind experi- ‘mented on were soaked in hydrogen peroxide for 4 hours and 24 hours respectively, and a control batch, of each kind of seed, was soaked in water for a corresponding length of time. All the soaking was done in closed glass dishes
n every instance seed treated with hydrogen peroxide was retarded in germination, as compared with seed soaked in water for a corresponding length of time. The germination of the seed soaked in hydrogen peroxide for 24 hours was much more retarded than of that soaked for 4 hours.
On the other hand, seedlings from treated seed grew at a quicker rate than those from untreated seed, and as a rule, within a fort- night were equal in size or even larger than the plants raised from the untreated seed. Certain kinds of seed were killed after being treated for 24 hours. In every instance, except where the treated seed was killed outright, the percentage of germination was equa in treated and untreated seed, and, as a rule, every seed germinated. Fuller details are given in the-accompanying table.
ches of a few different kinds of fungus spores treated for half an hour only, showed accelerated germination as compared with spores soaked in water for the same length of time.
The seed should be treated in clased vessels, bottles, &c., which should be shaken at intervals, otherwise a layer of air bubbles tends to surround the seed and. so prevent the action of the fungicide. This method of sterilising seed should prove of value, in addition to home use, in those instances when sterilisation of seed is insisted upon in other countries and should supersede sterilisation of seed by fumigation, which, although it may be effective against insect pests, is comparatively useless so far as the spores of fungi are concerned.. In the event of using this method for sterilising seed, it would be best in the first case to experiment on a small quantity of seed in order to test the effect of the hydrogen peroxide on the vitality of the seed before treating a large consignment.
_It is doubtful whether hydrogen peroxide would prove of value in killing hibernating mycelium which might be present in bulbs, tubers, oa y one experiment in this direction has been made, wit the mycelium of the Botrytis causing the well-known “ Lily disease,” resent in the stem of a lily. Two pieces of lily stem were treated for 24 houts, and afterwards the fungus grew freely and produced ay while {gor oe piece _ the same stem, soaked in tee ‘or an equal le of time, the mycelium grew very slowly as compared with ahs treated adebi: Jo ovat Stetiage a0 Ae
[Kew Bulletin, 1913
CUCURBITA PEPO.
I. Untreated. ag
PLANTS AFTER BEING SOWN 5 DAYS,
reated 4 honrs.
III. Treated 24 hours.
[To face page 184.
4
Of,
°Q] abnd anf
(
i.
CUCUMIS MELO.
Treated 4 hours.
Uf
PLANTS AFTER BEING SOWN 8 Days.
—
IT. Not treated, IT. Treated 24 hours.
CeLeL “vuaqmg aay
185
The hydrogen peroxide used is known as “commercial, 10 vols.” and was not diluted. The price is 5s. per gallon. The same liquid. may be used for treating several consecutive batches of seed, until its fungicidal action becomes exhausted. It is fit for use so long as it is capable of bleaching a rose-coloured solution of permanganate of potash, to which a few drops of sulphuric acid have been added. (Condy’s fluid may be used as a substitute for permanganate of potash. )
Hydrogen peroxide keeps better when the vessel containing it is somletete filled ; it should also be kept in a cool place, and in the dark. Taking everything into consideration, sterilisation of se by means of hydrogen peroxide is cheaper and much more effective than by any method - hgprk wij known. The prepara- tion of hydrogen peroxide imple process, and in tropical countries where its dobeiltdration would be hastened, it would be advisable to have it prepared on the spot.
n the following tables the particulars of ot ing ine on various seeds and fungus spores are given in deta
TREATMENT OF SEED.
wei ; 4 First tie Time of appearance Remarks. an treatment. above number sown. ground.
untreated .. ; he 7 = Cucurbita pepo (6) ...|+ treated 4 hrs. ys fter 8 days plants sr hrs. ai from treated and un- — anguind |} seated 4 hrs.| 7 days a 5 iesdkages 7d (6). treated 24 hrs.; 8 days deren whl enitreated re equal size; while . after 14 days the Cucumis melo (14)... ested 4 hrs,| 5 days Batches treated: fo¥ a pee 2a hrs.| 6 days 34 hee showed moat -> | 4 days growth. Lagenaria vulgaris (6) treated “4 hrs.| 5 days fo hrs. : ae Acacia Richii (3) wf sceeae e bag: od ie ; 8 days Treated seed produced Clitoria glycinoides (3) {reat 2 24 hrs. | 16 days feeble seedlings. — pulcherrima w rested 2 G owee te days Bauhinia tomentosa (3) funte d 24 heen: killed — | Plants from treated Sweet Peas untreated ...| 7 days and untreated seeds Hivelyn: Hemus (10) { treated 24 hrs. | 11 days t equal in-size 5 days untreated ...| 7 days after the treated Dainty Spencer (10) { feeated 24 hrs.| 14 days || plants appeared |jJ above grou untreated 7 days”
Lord Nelson (10)... br killed ne is Plants from treated.
ato & and untreated seeds
Ricinus communis (2) | ireetad 4 hrs.| 6 ive { equal in size from the first.
186
TREATMENT OF FuNGUS SPORES.
Germina-
. Remarks. ation.
Name of spores. Treatment.
Ustil via not treated ... | 24 hrs.... Seaar ben abundant.
ieiaig piesa Aes Seeker }hr....| all killed | Spores bleached. Pro- ws eit contracted.
(not treated .., | 24 brs....| Hemibasidium formed
but not fre treated 3 hr. ... | 24 hrs.... “rr forward than un- Ustilago Vaillantii, Tul. eated lot. treated 2 hrs, | threedays Gare inetion feeble. ny killed.
Man rs. | all mess 2
we. | all ‘hlled at pec +. | 24 hrs....|Germination very
vigorous
treated 1 hr.... all killed
not treated .,. | 24 hrs....| Did not germinate in water, but freely in decoction of prune juice.
Ses gg 2g bee Ag & eae re
Uromyces ficariae, DC. Germination abundant.
Sclerotinia sclerotiorum, Mass.
Aecidium vranunculace- arum, DC. | L
need thr: oe. | all dll
Leplasphaaria. aoumine ».. | two days | Vigorousgerm-tubefrom ata Faas: ; every cell of the spore. ; treated 1 hr.... | all killed Erysiphé_granisis, DO. ae ss i sae Germination abundant. Macrosporium solani, f not treated ... | 24 hrs.... “co rampant in — treated 1 hr... all killed .. | 24 hrs....| The spores were 3 Heterosporium echinu- months old. Germina- latum, Berk. tion vigorous. treated 1 hr.... | all killed not trea‘ed ... | 24 hrs ... | ) Germinationabundant, Cladusporium — epiphyl- } all put up in decoc- lum, Pers. 24 hrs.... tion of prune juice. ieated | = ‘br all killed {no two days | Germination vigoro After oe days, broken ee ae ver i sporo ores in a luteritium, | t wae bal nenueel vigorously and _ pro- duced chains of oidia. eta 1 hr.... | all killed
SUMMARY,
The spores of fungi, also some kinds of bacteria, are as a rule killed by an hour’s immersion in hydrogen peroxide ; no spores
hours were pe from two to eight tren r in most ———— were killed outright. The period of retartation: is much less
187
seeds which germinate quickly than in the case of seeds whose germination is normally slow. After treated seeds have germinated growth is rapid, and in a short time the plants are equal in size an vigour to the plants from untreated seeds sown at the same time. n some cases the plants from treated seeds are a eek than those from untreated seeds at the end of three weeks. all practical purposes, soaking seed in weil sies Seite for three hours will kill all superficial fungus spores and the seed will not be injured, This method is to be recommended as a substitute for fumigation, which, as a rule, does not kill fungus spores, unless continued for such a time as to damage the seed.
LITERATURE.
* Kehler, Dissert. Konigsberg, 1904. } De Zecuw, Centralb. fiir Bakt. 31, p. 4 t Pinoy & Magrou, Bull. Soc. Bot. France. 12, n.s., p. 609.
XXX.—DECADES KEWENSES 2
PLANTARUM NovaruM 1N Herspanrio Hortt Reet CoNSERVATARUM.
DECAS LXXIil.
721. Rourea breviracemosa, Gamble [Connaraceae-Connareae] ; R. caudatae, Planch., affinis, foliolis numerosioribus haud caudatis et racemis multum brevioribus differt
Frutex erectus vel — Sinaia gracilibus angulatis. Folia imparipinnata, ad 20 ecm, longa; foliola alterna, distantia, circa 10-12, lanceolata, iiss Seta acuminata, 7 cuneata, glabra, 4—7 em. longa, 2-2°5 cm. lata, nervis utrinque 4-5, reticulatione areolata ; petioluli 1-2 mm. longi. Racemi ‘alates 1-15 em. mee 8-10-flori; bracteae minutae, subulatae, cum rhachi se
ra pedicelli graciles, 5 mm. longi. Calycis lobi 5, linea
Seite 3-4 mm. longa, basi incraaeets et annulum formantia ; antherae orbiculares, connectivo lato conspicuo. Carpella 5, ovoidea ; 3 ob extrorsum curvati; stigmata capitata; ovula 2.
‘ructus ignot
Taba C hina, Southern Shan States: Kengtawng; at Mong Nai, trans-Salween, at about 700 m. altitude m old gies clearings, W. A, Robertson 285, March 1911.
722. Campanula Robertsonii, Gamble [Campanulaceae-Campanu- leae]; C. sylvaticae, Wall., affinis, cal cis lobis brevioribus, corollae lobis longioribus et foliis brevibus
Herba perennis, ramulis floriferis permultis strictis gracilibus floxnosis albo-hirsutis, radice crassa lignosa. Folia alterna,
embranacea, \ mateahismemiialts apice acuta, basi attenuata,
188
sessilia, margine crenata, scabride albo-hirsuta, 1-1°5 cm. longas 3-4 mm. lata, nervis utrinque 2-3 obscuris. Flores in paniculis paucifloris terminalibus subcorymbosis ; bracteae subulatae, 2-3 mm. longae ; pedicelli filiformes, 1°5-2 cm. longi. Calycis tubus turbinatus, albo-hirsutus, 3 mm. longus, conspicue nervosus ; lobi subulati, hirsuti, 2°5 mm. longi. Corolla an em —
3x recurvis. Capsu ula ovoidea, apice ——- basi poris 5 rotundatis dehiscens. Semina ellipsoidea, laevia, m
Inpo-Cuina. Southern Shan States aS in crevices of limestone rocks on the banks of the Salween vie at about 200-250 m. altitude, W. A. Robertson 248, March 19
723. Taxotrophis triapiculata, Gamble ea Moreae] ; T. javanicae, Blume, affinis, foliis conspicue spinoso-serratis emargin- atis mucronatis, emarginatura utroque latere spinosa et cum mucrone ideo triapiculata i insignis.
Arbor parva, ramosissima, ramulis cinereis ultimis puberulis, stipulis novellorum acuminatis deciduis. Folia alterna, coriacea, glabra, ovata, apice emarginata, ob costam productam mucronata et ibi triapiculata, basi cuneata, marginibus cartilaginéis conspicue spinosa-serratis raro integris, 4-9 cm. longa, 3-5 em. lata, costa clavata, nervis utrinque 10-12 rectis parallelis prope marginem arcuatim junctis, aka intermediis multis etiam parallelis oder tione conspicua ; petioli subcrassi, ad 5 mm. longi, Juniores pube
obtusae, puberulae, ciliatae, 1°5 mm. longae, vix 2 mm. latae, flores 1-2 sessiles amplectentes ; perianthii lobi “4, ovati, hyalini, 1 mm. longi; Q in racemis 1-3-floris axillaribus pedunculati s puberulis ; pedunculi circa 3-4 mm. longi, bracteolis parvis distantibus ; pedicelli 1 mm. longi ; perianthii lobi 4, crassi, 2 exteriores oppositi, 2 interioribus ; alo longiores, omnes ovarium arcte amplectentes. Stamina 4, perianthii ¢ lobis opposita; antherae orbiculares, in- ee filamenta 2 cm. longa, sub pistillo rudimentario 4—lobo varium ovoideum 3; stylus lateralis, brevissimus, cito in jidestase 2 subulata 2 mm. longa divisus; ovulum unum, ‘sub styli basi pendulum. Fructus non visus. Inpo-CHINA. Southern Shan States: Kengtawng ; Méng-Nai, along ge in damp limestone gravel, 240 m., W. A. Robertson
254 to 2 March 1911. Cochinchina: Prov. Bien Hoa, “ad montem Le ” Pierre 3281, March 1877
724, Bomarea alpicola, —— [A lid A lst i B. Caldasianae, Herb., affini qua’ differt partibus caine
multo minoribus, pubescentia Ieaaiors, floribus vix } illius speciei aequantibus. Caulis (summitas tantum adest) valde tortus, satis dense pilosus, la.
distanter foliatus. Folia brevissime (circiter 1 mm.) ta,
oblonga, acuta, subcoriacea, valde nervosa, petiolo torto et facie —_
infera folii dense pilosa, cum petiolo ad 2°2 em. longa, 0°8-1 em. = lata. Bracteae numerosae, dense aggregatae, oblongae, utraque
189
facie dense pilosae, ad 1 cm. longae, pedicellos vix 1 cm. longos dense pilosos simplices dtastenlatag superantes, reflexae. lores succedanei, vix 15 in umbellam parvam 2°5 cm. longam congesti, purpurei mihi visi sunt, esse alabastris compluribus floribus
longa, circiter 3 mm. lata. tala ex un eue angustissimo ciliato supra dimidium subito dilatata, subrhombea, 1°4 cm. longa, antice parr 6-7 mm. lata. Ovarium obconicum, dense pilosum.
CoLuMBIA. Fuquieres, 3000-3600 m. Received from Messrs. Sander he Sons, St. Albans, Herts.
The species is difficult to characterise. Technically it is near to B. Caldasiana, but it is of a much smaller size than even the most depauperated specimen of this species. Algo the hairiness. is
Pasto, and referred ihe Mr. J. G. Baker to B. Caldasiana.
725. Bomarea a, calyculata, Kriinzl. "[Amaxpiiigapencebioenssete eae] ; differt a B. formosissima, Griseb., cui similis, bracteis magnis numerosis calycem exteriorem formantibus et petalis apice non retusis sed breviter et obtuse acutatis,
Caulis certe altus, volubilis, ubique glaber, apicem usque foliatus Folia ovato-oblonga, acuta vel acuminata, brevipetiolata (petiolis 5 mm. longis vix tortis), supra glabra,’ subtus sub lente valido in nervis minute pilosa, ad 9 cm. longa, ad 2°5 em. lata ; folia infra- floralia ad 12, dense congesta, caulinis simillima nisi minora, 6-7 cm. longa, 2 cm. lata. Unmbella simplex, circiter 20-flora ; pedicelli tenuissimi, simplices, glabri, circiter 2 cm. lo ong quam
bra 1 cm
longi; sepa ala _petala aque omnino aequilonga, glabra. Ba i > obovato-lanceolata, apice obtusa, 4 cm. longa, 1 cm. lata. Petala.a basi dimidium usque linearia, deinde rhombeo-spatulata, haud retusa, triangula, obtuse acutata, circiter 1 em, lata. Filamenta tenuissima, glabra, perigonii phyllis Vix pie Ovarium
onicum, profunde sulcatum, 3 mm, longum, gla ;
Bouivia. Pearce 205. Presented by Sagan. ‘Veitch 1884.
Mr. J. G. Baker is certainly right in comparing this plant with B. formosissima, Griseb., but it also shows strong resemblances to B. superba, Herb., being to a certain degree intermediate between the two species. Tt agrees with Mr. Herbert’s plate of B. superba in the flower but has much larger and broader leaves. It t also agrees fairly well with Mr. Baker’s description of B. superba (** The Handbook of the Amaryllideae,” p. 153) but differs in the absence of hairs especially in the flowers and inflorescence. It has the habit and compact ialinveesepees of B. formosissima, Griseb., the petals of which are, however, different.
726. Bomarea foliolosa, Kranz. [A B. multiflorae, Mirb., haud icatiitin: differt caule tenuiore, folie parvis numerosis, floribus majoribus paucis.
— volubilis, circiter 2°5 cm. diametro, in parte suprema
em. longa glaber, foliis undique aequaliter vestitus. Molia parva,
Tit A 1a4
190
brevipetiolata, subtus et supra — subtus pallidiora, cum etiolo torto undulato 5 mm. longo 5°5 em. longa, ovato-
lahecsints, acuta vel acuminata, 1°5 cm. lata, suprema minora, inflorescentiam fere attingentia. Bracteae cobras lanceolatae,
porn P ylla sak breviora. Ovarium sor elie baal dense
Cotomsia. Near Bogota, flowering in October, Holton 146.
The plant shows some resemblance to B. multiflora, Mirb. (a rather badly defined species), but the sepals and petals are of exactly the same length and the number of flowers is very limited. It should be placed among the small species. It also shows some superficial resemblance to B. acutifolia, Herb,, but this has leaves less than one third of the length and still fewer flowers.
727. Bomarea Mooreana, Krdnzl. { Amaryllidaceae-Alstroemeriae] ; nulli affinior, differt ab omnibus statura parva, ewe superne aphyllo ceterum folioso, floribus angustis fere tubulos
Caulis volubilis, tenuis, glaber, crassiusculus ; pats eo praestat, circiter 30 cm, longa, superne per 11 cm. aphylla, squamulis 1 vel 2 praedita, ceterum foliis 25-30 parvis obsita. Folia brevipetiolata, lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, Jonge acuminata,
membranacea, griseo-viridia (viva glaucescentia?) supraglabra, subtus praesertim in nervis dense pilosa, cum petiolo torto 5 mm. longo utplurimum 7 cm. longa, 1°5 cm. lata; bracteae inflorescentiae minutae, Sue lineares, internae filiformes ; pedunculi circiter 6,
tenues, 5-7 em. longi, 1-3-flori, glabri, bracteolis parvis obsiti ; pedicelli denigque filiformes, partim necnon ovaria sepalaque dense vel praesertim in alabastris densissime pilosa. Flores phyllis
omnibus arcte conniventibus parallelis, ; babaieas penduli. Sepala ligulata, obtusa, antice paululum latiora, pulchre reticulata, 18 mm. jonga, 4 mm. lata. Fetala subpandurata, infra dimidium leviter contracta, apicem versus spatulata, sensim dilatata, apice obtuse acutata, basin versus haud multum angustiora, linea dorsali dense villosa a basi apicem usque instructa, 2°2 cm. longa, antice 6 mm. ata, Stamina longa; antherae petala exedentes ; et yhis multo brevior.
in unknown. It flowered at Glasnevin in 1908. This is the aiialtest. species of Bomarea yet described and stands in marked contrast to its larger congeners. The petals being clearly longer than the sepals and the pedicels being much branched, the species
728, Soply Gs filifolia, Krdnzl. (descr.); Herb., ex Baker, Handbook of — 1888, p. 33 (nomen). [Amaryllidaceae- Amaryllid eae]; a Z. ut St vata minore, f liis omnino
191
capillaceis (nec linearibus), pedunculo crassiusculo satis firmo, pedicello be brevioribus, perigonii segmentis lanceolatis usque oblongis re Bulbi non visi; pars inferior caulis cataphyllis paucis brunneis vestita, Folia filiformia vel potius capillacea, ad 10 cm. longa, vix 0° ata, oe sine flore - “ cm. altus, crassiusculus, medio ic
“onga ; pedicellus circiter 1 cm. longus. Flores lutei, illis Gageae pratensis nostrae subsimiles, Perigonii tubus brevissimus, vix 2mm longus. Sepala lanceolata, acuta, 1°8-2 cm. longa, 3 mm. lata. Petala oblongo-lanceolata, aequilonga, acuta, 1*8-2 cm. longa, 5-6 mm. lata. Stamina fundo tubi inserta, 4mm, ‘longa. Ovarium 7 mm. longum, 4 mm. crassum ; 3 inert 3, valde torta.
Paragoyra. Found in gravel, sand and clay, W. Andrews.
Mr. J. G. Baker in "his “ Handbook of the Amaryllideae ” p. 33, says that the specimens of this plant agree in all characters, except the size, with a drawing of Mr. W. Herbert’s inscribed Z. filifolia, and on the sheet to which the specimens are glued is a short note in Mr. Baker’s handwriting to the same effect. Although the name until now was a nomen nudum I have accepted it and publish here a diagnosis.
729, Collania Jamesoniana, Krdnzl. [Amaryllidaceae-Amarylli- deae]; C. andinamascanae, Herb., proxima, a qua floribus bene minoribus, foliis brevioribus et ab omnibus adhuc descriptis bracteolis in ipsa basi pedicellorum differt.
Caulis summitas fail adest 12 cm, longa, glabra, ree suleata, satis dense foliata. Folia 1°8 cm. inter se dista patentia vel deflexa, crasse coriacea, rigida, in alterum latus versa vel torta, lineari-oblonga, brevi-acutata, margine revoluta, supra et subtus glabra, 5 cm. longa, circiter 7 mm. lata, suprema dense congesta, breviora latioraque, 3 4 cm. longa, ad 1 em. lata, reflexa. Inflorescentia tota umbellata, cum parte suprema caulis pier minime pea circiter 10-flora; bracteae tenues, oblon
lem. lata. Stamina eal tantum breviora. Ovarium aise glabrum.
Ecuapor. Jameson 1
This species resembles si first sight the drawing of C. andinamasc- ana, Herb., in his work on the Amaryllidaceae, plate 8, but the flowers are a good deal smaller and there are real bracts at the base of the flower stalks, a character never before observed in Collania. The leaves also are nearly blunt and not acuminate as in C. andinamascana.
730. Crinum eee pfianum, Kriinzl. [ a C. podophyllo, Baker, cui habitu et magnitudine florum~ hand
eh ae | A 3329 7
192
diesitvile floribus longe pedicellatis floribusque in tertia tantum parte basilari in tubum connatis recedit.
Bulbi globosi, 8 cm. diametro, in collum 5-6 cm. longum 3 em. crassum a Folia desunt. Pedunculus ut videtur anceps,
incrassatos = non Satan Perigonium ad 12 ¢ ig infundibuliforme, in orificio 4 cm. diametro, certe ear tubus tertiam circiter partem totius aequans, deinde divisus, segmentis sensim divergentibus, Sepala petalaque sneer Mtl ion pened obovata, petala sublatiora, teneriora, omnia acuta. Stamina 4-5 cm longa, orificium floris non attingentia. Ovarium breve, = ae vel elongato-obovatum, 1'2 ad 1°5 em. longum. tylum non vidi.
Brazit. Chiefly Province of Goyaz, Glaziou 22,204.
This species of which I have seen four specimens resembles at first sight C. americanum, L. or C. erubescens, Ait., both of which are known for their tendency to vary in all parts. It has also a
C. podophyllum, Baker. The most striking feature and one by which it can be distinguished from all other species is the long flower-stalk, which is 5 to 6 em. (24 inches) in length. ‘The tube of the flower is comparatively short, surely shorter than in the three species quoted
above. It is divided into six segments from a little above the basal third, the segments diverging oradual y to form a rather narrow funnel... The colour is undoubtedly white.
XXXI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Gift of Orchids by Sir George Holford—The Kew collection of orchids has sigan ist greatly enriched by the gift of about 150 large plants of Cattleya, Laelia, Laelio-Cattleya, Brasso-Cattleya, Cymbidium and Cypriedinn by Lt.-Col. Sir George Holford, from his famous collection at Westonbirt. While the collection of orchids cultivated at Kew must be essentially botanical, its main object being to represent the family in as comprehensive a wa possible, the great progress made in recent years in the breeding of hybrids, many of which are botanically interesting as well as
ssessed of exceptional claims as garden plants, necessitated the addition of a selection of them to the collection. Increased accommodation was provided last year by the erection of an inter- mediate house adjoining the T Range, and, thanks to Sir George’s Ron: Kew now possesses some of the best of the Cattleyoid sf
i Spores of a, infestans.— The qneehion of the production of oospores by the Potato Blight fungus, Phytophthora Petes, yee long been the subject of investigation. Thou h the
193
on various substrata, and of the production of sexual organs and oospores on a special oat medium. inton’s results are fully confirmed, and some new points, especially with regard to development of the spores, are brought to light.
The medium on which antheridia and oogonia were induced to form was ground Quaker Oats agar. On this the fungus grows vigorously, and after producing a luxuriant crop of conidia develops oospores readily and freely. ‘The oospores arise as the result of the apparent fertilization of the oogonia by antheridia, their development following the process described by Pethybridge for P. erythroseptica. The spores measure 28—30y in diameter, and the wall is 2—4u thick. On Clinton’s oat-juice agar oospores were produced parthenogeneti- cally in the absence of antheridia, and the same phenomenon also took place to a large extent in the Quaker Oats cultures. In the case of the latter the authors believe that the formation of antheridia
AL eG,
* On Pure Cultures of Phytophthora infestans, De Bary, and the Development ‘of Oospores. By G. H. Pethybridge and Paul A. Murphy, Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., vol. xiii, No. 36, March 1913, pp. 566-588.
194
quality ; (2) sorted clear, transparent ; (3) assorted, less transparent ; (4) somewhat opaque ; (5) not sorted. The exports during the last eight years are as follows :—
Metric Tons. ‘es 938°6
1904
1905 754 1906 912°3 1907 1,060°3 1908 : " 1,618°9 TD tee se cs << 896 elm cis a Sas Loken) 9786
The natives only use copal for illuminating purposes; in Europe it enters largely into the manufacture of varnishes, the most valuable copals for that purpose being hard and transparent and fracture like glass. The shades of colour are important, as the colour of the varnish depends on them.”
but difficult to work and is known as Iron-wood in the Zambesi. The seeds are reniform or oblong with large resinous glands, easily discernible with the naked eye. J.M.H,
Kew Bulletin, 1913.)
To face page 195.]
[Crown Copyright Reserved.} ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 6.] (1918.
XXXII—ADDITIONS TO THE WILD FAUNA AND FLORA OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.—XIV. (With PLATE.)
AGARICACEAE,
Laccaria nana, Massee. Figs. 17-20. Pileus carnosulus, ex hemispherico explanato-concavus, glaber, laevis, cinnamomeo- lividus, subexpallens, margine primitus albo-farino osa, 1 em, latus. Lamellae subdistantes, postice attenuato-adnatae, pallidae, demum _ albo-pulverulentae. Stipes cavus, fibrillosus, albidus, 1 em. longus. Sporae globosae, s Sere hyalinae, 15-16 p. Basidia clavata, 2- sterigmatica, 30-35 x
Scattered on naked voll under trees, Distinguished from all known species by its small size, large spores and even, glabrous pileus. Q. 7. M.
Omphalia kewense, Massee. Figs. 7-10. Pileus earnosulus, cylindraceo-campanulatus, glaberrimus, profunde sulcatus, margine crenatus, ochraceus dein albidus, 3-5 mm. altus. Lamellae distantes, mem branaceae, eer ia es acie integrae, pallidae. Stipes grac- ilis, teres, fistulosus, plus minus flexuosus, pallidus, 2-3 cm. longus. me etlipsoidene, hydliene, 4 OM. Buasidia subclavata, 28-,
cnieiee on dead rhizomes in the Filmy fern house Eos
Remarkable for the deeply grooved, elongated, eylindric- campanulate pileus. Allied to Omphalia picta, Fries. I. M. ;
Lepiota gracilenta, Krombh. '
Very unusual in the grounds. Somewhat smaller in size than L. procera, Scop., the “ Parasol fungus,” and also distinguished by the very fugacious ting. QQ.) LM.
Mycena atroalba, Bolton
This species is cons sidered as one of the rarities of our flora, but is probably not uncommon, although ¢ confused with other black species of Mycena, from which it is distinguished by the distinctly swollen base of the stem, glaucous gills and dense mass of bristling, snow-white mycelium at the base of the stem. i. MM,
(30401—6a,) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 8/13, D&S,
196
Mycena adonis, Bull.
Perhaps our most beautiful Mycena. The cap is clear rose-colour and very translucent, remainder snow-white. Gregarious amongst
ass. A. I. M.
Mycena amicta, Fie Gregarious, ecaipee grass under the drip of oak trees. A. I. M.
Mycena collariata, Fries
Readily distinguished amongst the smaller species of Mycena having a greyish cap, by the gills being attached to a collar free eer the stem as in Marasmius rotula, Fr. On fallen twigs. Q.
rep 8
Collybia luteifolia, Gillet.
Readily distinguished from every other species of Collybia by the sulphur yellow gills and the reddish cap and stem. New to the British ies, On the ground. Q. 7. M.
Leptonia eae Fries.
Among grass. A. J. M,
Galera Lone “Prie
A very beautiful dengan cap rich chestnut-brown, becoming pale buff when dr
In tufts on dung. Slee cv
Naucoria abstrusa, Mies.
A small brown fungus, commonly confused with the very common Naucoria melinoides, which differs in having a striate, dry cap, whereas in N abstrusa the cap is even and viscid. Among grass. As 25M,
Hebeloma Ll San ee Under conifers. A. J. M. Hebeloma Eilat Batsch. A large fungus with a brick-red cap and rasé-colour ed gills, Smell strong, like radishes. the groun I. Coprinus domesticus, Fr.
POLYPORACEAK.
Polystictus Wynnei, Berk. and Broome. orming thin, variously shaped expansious incrusting fallen branches, leaves, etc. hen growing the colour is pale yellow, becoming primrose-yellow towards the edge. Dull ochre when . dry, ae aa:
Poria Vaillantii eo large, Suly separable sheets on some old planks. Q.
197
THELEPHORACEAE.
Peniophora longispora (Pat.) v. Héhn.
New to Britain. The species was originally described from Tunis, but is apparently not uncommon in Europe on bark and wood of various trees, having been recorded from Austria, Poland, and
rance
a very marked species, with the habit of a Hypochnus, and differing from all other Peniophoras in its long, very slender. spores, 12-17 x 2-24u. Q. £. M. W.
Corticium confine, Bourd. et Galz.
First described from France in 1911, but apparently not uncommon in Britain. Common in the grounds of Queen’s Cottage on wood and bark of various trees. It is a thin, white species, superficially resembling young states of Hydnum farinaceum, with which it has probably hitherto been confused. Q. E. M. W.
This and the following species of Corticium were first added to the British Flora during the past year, but all appear to be fairly generally distributed, having been received from correspon-
ts in various parts of the country.
Corticium botryosum, Bres.
Forming a thin, glaucous film resembling a mould, on very rotten wood, (. 2. AL,
Distinguished from the following by the absence of clamp-— connections at the septa
Corticium subcoronatum, v. H. et L oe ie 3
ccurs more commonly than C. botryosum, in similar situations, and has the same general appearance. Q. E. M,
Corticium albo-stramineum (Bres.) Wakefield. Hypochnus-albo- stramineus, Bres. |
On fallen branches. Q. A. FE. M. W.
Distinguished by the large, broadly-elliptical or subglobose spores, with dense, granular contents, which sometimes causes the epispore to appear slightly rough, and also by the presence of laticiferous (?) hyphae, with deeply staining contents (“glococystidia ”). e latter character would place it in the genus Gloeocystidium of some
SPHAERIACEAE.
Clypeosphaeria Notarisii, Machel. On dead bramble shoots. Q. J. 4.
PERZIZACEAE.
Peziza adae, Sadler. ‘
A very beautiful fungus, at first cup-shaped then | gradually expanding until saucer-shaped or almost flat, with an irregularly wavy edge. Cream colour, more or less tinged with deep rose. The largest specimen was three inches in diameter. On soil in propagating pit. ~ &.
30401 A2
198
MELANCONIACEAE.
Gloeosporium Crotolariae, Massee.
Maculae amphigenae, determinatae, primo suborbiculares dein irregulares, fuscescentes, saepius centro cinerascentes. Acervuli subcutanei dein erumpentes, roseo-tincti. Sporae oblongo-ellipticae, utrinque rotundatae, hyalinae, 25-28 x 7-84, in sterigmatibus hyalinis solitariae acrogenae.
Parasitic on young shoots of Crotolaria juncea, L., Sunn hemp. Small, more or less circular brownish patches first appear on the young shoots, these gradually increase in size and encroach on each other forming irregular patches. Just before the spore masses burst through to the surface, the central portion of the patches present a greyish appearance, due to the upraising of the cuticle. Brown patches appeared five days after the application of spores to the unbroken surface of the shoot.
Colletotrichum concentricum, Massee. Figs. 14-16.
Maculae amphigenae, effusae, arescenti-albae, eximie determinatae. Acervuli maculas totas occupantes, circinatim vel concentrice dispositi, aggregati, aurantiaci. Sporae ellipticae, utrinque rotun-
ae, rectae vel inaequilaterales, 21-28 x 7-8u, hyalinae, in sterigmatibus filiformibus, hyalinis acrogenae. Setudae rectae, acuminatae, atro-brunneae, opacae, 80-100 x 6-7u.
On the fruit of the Snake gourd, Trichosanthes anguina, L., in the Lilyhouse.
A destructive parasite forming large bleached patches on the fruit, which become covered with irregularly concentric rings of orange spore-masses. Spores placed on the unbroken surface of the fruit produced no result, but when introduced into the flesh on the point of a needle, the bleaching of the surface was apparent on the fourth day, and on the ninth day the orange spores, mixed with blackish spines, ruptured the epidermis and appeared on the surface of the fruit. G. M.
Hendersonia rubi, Westend. Figs. 11-12.
Forming whitish patches on the living shoots of brambles. This fungus has recently attacked cultivated raspberries and loganberries, and is a source of serious trouble in some parts of the country. The canes are attacked while quite young, and the presence of the fungus usually causes sterility. Q. LM.
HYPHOMYCETACEAR,
Brachysporium Wakefieldiae, Massee. Fig. 13.
Maculae sparsae, majusculae, villosulae, olivaceae. Hyphae cylindraceae, flexuosulae, simplices vel ramulosae, hic inde parce noduloso-geniculatae, septatae, olivaceae. Conidia acro ena, cylindrico-ellipsoidea, apice obtusata. laevia, 3-septata, loculis tribus internis obscure olivaceis, extimis pallidioribus, chlorinis, 23-25 x
Bu. Forming scattered, olive coloured patches on the hymenium of a species of Corticium. Agreeing with Brachysporium apicale, Sacc., in having the apical cell of the conidium paler than the remainder, but distinguished by the much larger spores. Q. M. W.
199
Stemmaria aeruginosa, Massee. Figs.
Stipes cylindraceus, erectus, ex haa el septatis compositus, Havidus, circa 2 mm. longus, supra scopulato-ramosus, capitulum aeruginosum formans. Conidia concatenata, ellipsoidea, continua, flavida, 7 x 4p, floccos moniliformes ex nodulis ramorum oriundos form antia.
On bird dung. First found by the late Mr. ee Nicholson, and recently met with again on the same substratum. Differs from Stemmaria globosa, Preuss, by the chains of conidia originating laterally, and in the smaller conidia. Q.
Arthrosporium elatum, Massee. Figs
Stipites gregarii saepe caespitulosi ac ets contluentes, cylindracei vel sursum subattenuati, apice penicillato-expansi, contextu fibroso- fasciculato flavo-brunneo, 0°5-1 mm. alto. Conidia hyalina, ob eae ens 1-septata, 12-15 x
s differs from typical species in having 1—septate spores, but coutiseine in all other respects.
On decaying fragments of grass. Q. G. M.
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE, 1. Stemmaria aeruginosa, Massee. Entire fungus, mag. 2. Portion of fertile branch of same, ma 3. Portion of fertile branch of same, showing origin of chains of spores, mag. 4, Arthrospori tum elatum, — group of fungi, mag. 5. Fruiting head of same, mag. 6. Conidia of same, mag. 7. Omphalia kewense, Massee, nat. size. 8. Pileus of same, mag. 9. Section of pileus of same, mag. 10. Basidium and spore of same, mag. 11. Hendersonia rubi, Westend., on bramble stem, nat. size, 12. Spores of same, ma 13. Brachysporium Wahefie Idiae, Massee, spores mag. 14, Colletotrichum concentricum, Masse e, fungus nat. size. 15, Spores and hymenial spine of sae th 16. Spores of same, m 17. Lacearia nana, Massee, fungus, mag. 18. Section of same, ma noe Basidium and spores of so mag.
oe ¢" 0} Spores of same, mag.
XXXIII—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM. ADDITAMENTA, IV.
nicera siamensis, Gamble [Caprifoliaceae-Lonicereae]; L.
macranthae, DC., affinis, foliis conspicue rugosis acutis nec acumi- natis, corollae lobis brevibus latis et staminibus vix exsertis differt.
Frute x supra arbuscula vagans (ex Kerr), ramulis gracilibus fuscis
molliter velutinis. Folia ovato-oblonga vel ovato-lanceolata, apice
acuta et mucronata, basi cordata, 9-11 cm. longa Sesresree forsan
200 -
majora), circa 4°5 cm. lata, chartacea, supra nitida, glabra, ob ~ nervationem impressam bullosa, infra, praecipue ad nervos, molliter pubescentia, juniora supra ad nervos puberula, pallida, costa gracili ; nervi laterales utrinque 5-6, curvati, nervulis multis subparallelibus inter se juncti, reticulatione areolata ; petiolus subcrassus, 5-7 mm. longus, velutinus ; ad nodos ramulorum supra folia foliola 2, minima ovate. Flores albi, tandem flavescentes (ex Kerr), ad foliorum axillas bini, pedunculis 1-2 cm. longis ; bracteae lanceolatae, 2 mm. longae, pubescentes ; bracteolae ovatae, obtusae, vix 1 mm. longae. Receptaculum ovoideum, 2-3 mm. longum, fere glabrum. Sepala 5, triangularia, vix 1 mm. longa, pubescentia. Corollae tubus gracilis, cylindricus, 3-4 cm. longus, puberulus ; lobi 5, quorum 4 brevissimi, 1-2 mm. longi et par exterius interioribus latius, quintus longior, angustior, recurvus. Stamina vix exserta, antheris oblongis 3°5 mm. longis. Stylus filiformis, staminibus aequilongus ; stigma capitatum., Fructus ignotus. ~ Doi Wao, 1050 m., Kerr 2457.
Wendlandia floribunda, Crazb [Rubiaceae-Rondoletieae]; ab atini W. glabrata, DC., floribus congestis, alabastris apice pilosis, corollae tubo graciliore recedit.
Arbor cireiter 7°5 m. alta (ex Kerr); ramuli brunneo-corticati, internodiis brevibus. Folia oblanceolata, oblongo-oblanceolata vel elliptica, apice breviter acuminata, obtusiuscula, basi cuneata, 6-11°5 em. longa, 2°6-4°3 em. lata, coriacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus utringue 6-8 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis uti reticulatione graciliore pagina utraque subconspicuis, petiolo 5-14 mm. longo glabro suffulta ; stipulae diutius persistentes, apice cuspidato-subulato-acuminatae, basi 3 mm mm. longae. Panicula terminalis, multiflora, ad 1°4 em. longa et 1°3 em. diametro ; bracteae lineares, acutae,ad 2 mm. longae ; flores sessiles vel perbreviter pedicellati. Receptaculum glabrum, 1 mm. altum. Calycis lobi deltoidei, acutiusculi, 0°5 mm. longi, pauci-ciliati. Corolla alabastro apice rotundata truncatave pilosaque; tubus 3°5 mm. longus, extra glaber, intra parce pilosus ; lobi 0°5 mm. longi, circiter 0°5 mm. lati. Antherae sessiles, 0°75 mm. longae. Stylus 4 mm. longus, glaber, stigmatibus validis.— W. glabrata, DC., var. Jloribunda, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 386, et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 100.
Chiengmai, Doi Sootep, in open jungle, 1440 m., Kerr 1674.
Jasminum Vanprukii, Crazb [ Oleaceae-Jasmineae] ; ab J. coarctato, Roxb., cui affine, foliis majoribus, corollae puberulae lobis brevi- oribus latioribus inter alia differt.
Frutex scandens, cortice mox pallido (fide Luang Vanpruk), ramulis statu juvenili crispatim puberulis. Folia ‘opposita vel subopposita, ima basi ramulorum fere ad squamas reducta, mediana suborbicularia vel late ovata, suprema oblonga vel oblongo-obovata,
201
4°5-6 cm. longo puberulo suffulta, e cymis trifloris racemosim dispositis constituta ; bracteae anguste ellipticae vel ovato-lanceo- latae, apice longe cuspidatim acuminatae, ad 1:8 cm. longae et 9 mm. latae; cymulae pedunculo 8 mm. longo suffultae; bracteae ad cymularum bases oblanceolatae, acuminatae, calycem subaequantes. Calyx extra puberulus, 8 mm. longus, lobis tenuibus tubo subaequi- ongis. Corolla alba (ex Luang Vanpruk), extra puberula; tubus 2°5 em. longus, vix 2mm. diametro ; lobi circiter 8 mm. longi, 5 mm,
ati. Hui Ché, 300 m., Luang Vanpruk 315.
Aeschynanthus Garrettii, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; ab A, micrantha, C. B. Clarke, floribus majoribus recedit.
Ramu primo rubro-brunneo- mox pallide corticati, circiter 2°5 mm. diametro. ola opposita, ovato-lanceolata, lanceolata, oblanceolata vel obovato-oblanceolata, apice obtuse acuminata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, rarius rotundata, 2-7'2 em. longa, 1°1-2°5 cm. lata, coriacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 4 plerumque omnino obscuris, costa supra impressa subtus prominente, pagina utraque glabra, margine undulata, recurva, petiolo 2-6 mm. longo supra canaliculato glabro suffulta. Flores axillares, solitarii ; bracteae parvae, deciduae ; pedicelli glabri, sub anthesin 1:1 em. longi, infructescentes ad 1°8 cm. longi, paulo inerassati. Sepala libera, lineari-lanceolata, acutiuscula, inter se parum inaequalia, ad 7mm. longa et 1:25 mm. lata, glabra, uninervia. Corolla 3°1 cm. longa, lobis exceptis glabra; tubus ad 2°5 cm. longus ; labium - superum rectum, e lobis duobus apice rotundatis cireciter 3 mm. longis et 4 mm. latis constitutum; lobi laterales reflexi, circiter 5 mm. longi et lati; lobus anticus patens, 8 mm. longus, 5 mm. latus, lobis omnibus pilis septatis glanduloso-capitatis ciliatis. #7/amenta ad 3:2 cm. longa, superne praecipue glanduloso-pilosa, antheris 2 mm. longis. Ovarium 1°5 cm. altum, glabrum, stipite 1 cm, longo suffultum ; stylus 1°4 cm, longus. Fructus ad 6 cm. longus, stipite 2-5 cm. longo suffultus ; semina pilo solitario utrinque instructa.
Doi Intanon, Pah Ngeam, west side of north rocks, 2080- 2115 m., Garrett 86.
Aeschynanthus lineatus, Cyaih [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; A. Garrettii, Craib, similis sed foliis majoribus, corolla minore eiusque lobis brevioribus satis distat.
Ramuli primo rubro-brunneo-corticati, mox pallidi, glabri, circiter 2°5 mm. diametro. Folia opposita, plerumque parum inaequulatera, lanceolata, oblonga, oblanceolata vel obovato-oblanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusiuscula, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 4°8-9°3 cm longa, 1°7-3°3 em. lata, coriacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis lateralibus obscuris, costa supra leviter impressa subtus prominente, petiolo 0°4-1°5 em. longo supra eanaliculato suffulta. Flores axillares, plerumque gemini; pedicelli 7-10 mm. longi, glabri, bracteis parvis deciduis basi instructi. Sepala libera, linearia, obtusiuscula, ad 6-5 mm. longa et 1°25 mm. lata, glabra. Corolla ad 2°8 em. longa, extra, superne praesertim, pilis transverse septatis glanduloso-capitatis instructa ; tubus ima basi circiter 2 mm., apice fere 8 mm. diametro ; lobi inter se subaequales, oblongi, apice rotundati, ad 2°5 mm. longi et lati, pilis transverse septatis glanduloso-capitatis parce ciliati,
202
utroque linea atro-rubra fere ad tubi medium decurrente inferne gradatim angustata medio ornato. Filamentu ad 3 mm. longa, antheris circiter 1°5 mm. longis. Discus ovarii stipitis basem laxe cingens, circiter 0°75 mm. altus. Ovarium circiter 1:2 em. altum, glabrum; stipite fere 6 mm. longo gracili suffultum ; stylus 1:4 cm. longus, glanduloso-pilosus.
Doi Intanon, Pah Ngeam, west side of north rocks, 2090 m., Garrett 87,
Ruellia Kerrii, Crab [ Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a R. suffruticosa, Roxb., corolla majore distinguenda.
Caules prostrati (ex Kerr), primo pilis longivsculis divergentibus albis densius tecti, plus minusve glabrescentes. Folia lanceolata, late lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi
2°5—-4°4
cuneata vel late cuneata, 6-10°5 cm. longa, em. lata, membranacea vel chartaceo-membranacea, pagina utraque sed inferiore costa nervisque tantum pilis longiusculis albis parce instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5- conspicuis vel
longis. Ovarium glabrum, stylo 4 em. longo pilis suberectis albidis sparse instructo. Capsula 1°6 cm. longa.—Ruellia sp.,; Craib,
Daedalacanthus ciliatus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a D. nervoso, T, And., cui affinis, bracteis ciliatis facile distinguendus. Fruticulus circiter 30 cm. altus; caules simplices, primo quadrangulares, mox fere teretes, circiter 2 mm. diametro, crispatim uberuli, Folia oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice breviter vel vix acuminata, obtusa, basi cuneata, vel acuminata, 4-9 em longa, 1°4-3°4 cm, lata, chartacea, pagina utraque lineolata, glabra nisi subtus costa puberula nervisque lateralibus parce puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 cum costa supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis transversis supra conspicuis subtus subprominulis, petiolo 0°7-1°3 em, longo supra canaliculato puberulo suffulta. Spicae solitariae, terminales, vel raro et axillares, 4-5 em. longae, ad 2 cm. diametro; bracteae ovato-lanceolatae, apice subacuminatae vel attenuatae, obtusiusculae vel breviter apiculatae, basi cuneatae 22 cm. longae et 8 mm. latae, dorso costa nervisque breviter pubescentes, margine conspicue longe ciliatae, albae, conspicue viridi-nervosae, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 6. Calycis scariosi tubus 1 mm. longus, lobi lineari-lanceolati, acuti, 3°5 mm. longi. Corollae tubus vix 3 cm.. longus, lobi ad 8 mm. longi, 6°5 mm. lati. Ovarium glabrum, 2°75 mm. altum ; stylus 2°8 em. longus, pilis brevibus sparse instructus.
203
Nan, by edge of stream in evergreen jungle, ae m., Kerr 2398. Distr, Upper Burma: Myitkyna, Lace 516 Lao name, Cha hawm (ex oe "r).
Hemigraphis ene Craib | Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; facie H. hirtae, IT. And., similis sed ramulorum pilis rigidioribus, foliis majoribus longius sfpatab olatis pagina superiore pilis paucioribus aequabilibus instructis distinguenda.
Ramuli nodis inferioribus radicantes, pilis albidis rigidis divari- catis hispiduli; innovationes pilis niveis dense tectae. Folia opposita plus minusve inaequalia, ovato-lanceolata, ovata vel subrotundata, apice oe basi cuneata, late cuneata vel rotundata a 2°56 em. longa, 1°8-3°3 cm, lata, rigide chartacea, vagina utraque ilis albidis jeagteal rigidis parce instructa, nervis Lataeelibee utringue 6 pagina utraque prominulis, nervis transversis infra conspicuis, margine crenata vel crenato-serrata, nunquam serrata, petiolo ad 2 cm. longo hispidulo suffulta, Sepala 5, lineari-lanceolata, acuta, 5 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, superne pilis albidis rigidis longiusculis divaricatis instructa, inferne ciliata. Corollae tubus 9 mm. longus, 2 mm. e basi fe gee 3 lobi 5, inter se subaequales, oblongi, apice rotundati, ad 2°5 mm. longi et 2 mm. lati. Filamenta —- longiora circiter 2 mm. longa, minora duplo superantia. Ovari 15 mm. .altum, superne puberulum, 8-ovulatum ; sophia apices incrassatus, 7°5 mm, longus, puberulus.
Between ‘Prd and Nan, Hui Mé Sakawn, in evergreen jungle, covering the ground in places, 420 m., Kerr 2383; N an, common in mixed jungle, 195 m., Kerr 2383a.
Aristolochia siamensis, Cratb [Aristolochiaceae] ; foliis tenuibus - late cordatis distincta.
Caules scandentes, ad 4 mm. diametro, pallide brunnei, pluri- sulcati. Folia late cordata, apice acuta, sinu basali ad 3 cm. alto et 2°7 cm. lato, circiter 16 cm. longa-et lata, chartacea, pagina superiore glabra, inferiore costa nervisque brevissime adpresse pubescentia practereaque hic illic setulis albis Sparsissime instructa,
e basi tri
—s.
1 em. latus. Corona 6-lobata.
Mé Ping Rapids, Fa Man, 180 m., Kerr 2195.
Phoebe Kerrii, Gamble [Lauraceae-Cinnamomeae] ; P. declinatae, Nees, affinis, ramulis et foliis siccis et paniculis pallidis glabris, floribus majoribus, foliis summo apice obtusioribus differt.
204
Arbor parva ; ramuli mediocriter crassi, cortice albescente mie: Folia ene apice obtuse acuta, basi attenuata, 9-13 onga, 2°5-5 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, supra lucida, infra pala, costa pagina cutraque conspicua siccitate flavescente, nervis lateralibus utrinque 9-10 ad marginem curvatis et ibi gradatim areuatis ; reticulatio conspicue areolata; petiolus 1°5 cm. longus, flavescens, supra canaliculatus. Flores virescentes, in paniculas paucifloras glabras e foliorum ultimorum axillis ortas 6-7 cm, longas dispositi; pedunculi 2-4 cm. longi, ramis brevibus et cymulis terminalibus 2-3-floris ; pedicelli circa 5 mm. longi. Pertanthii tubus brevis; lobi ovati, obtusi, 3 exteriores 3 mm. longi, interiores 4 mm. longi, intus sericei. Stamina inclusa, glabra, ordinum I. et IT. 3°5 mm. longa, antheris oblongis et thecis ellipticis, ordinis IIT. 3°5 mm. longa, angustiora, thecis “oblongis et glandulis 2 globosis glabris ad filamentorum basim positis ; ordinis : staminodia hastata, vix 2 onga, glabra. Ovarium globosum, glabrum, stylo gracili, stigmate parvo ‘subrecurvo. Drupa non vi
iengrai, in deciduous forest on the edge of a marsh, 360 m., Kerr 2502.
(yo) Litsea Garrettii, Gamble | Lauraceae-Litseae]; L. amarae, Blume, affinis, foltis oblanosolatis acuminatis subtus tomentosis, racemis paucifloris antheris acutis et glandulis minimis eee, perianthii tubo fructifero cupuliformi lobis deciduis diffe
Arbor 4-5 m. alta; ramuli graciles, nigr ee ultimi_pallide cS huetd Folia alterna, alnpics vel elliptico-oblanceolata, apice cuspidato-acuminata, basi acuta, 8-16 em. longa, 3°5-6 cm. lata, char- tacea, supra olivacea, err eee ferrugineo-tomentosa, tandem glabrescentia, viridia, costa gracili supra impressa, nervis _lateralibus utrinque 6-8 curvatis prope marginem arcuatim junctis, nervulis transversis conspicuis ramosis, reticulatione conspicue areolata ;_peti- olus 1-1°5 em. longus. ores in umbellulis circa 4-floris in racemos axillares 1°5 em. longos dispositis ; pedunculi graciles, 8 mm. longi,
puberuli ; bracteae involuerales 4, ovatae, concavae, reflexae, 5 mm
oe extra pallide puberulae ; pedicelli vix uli. Pertanthii tubus
ore revissimus, in flore Q infundibularis, 2 mm. longus ;
on 5 oblongi, obtusi, extra. sericel, in - 5 mm., in Q 2-3 mm.
ordinum I. et II. clavata, 1°5 mm. longa, parce hirsuta, ordinum ITI. et IV. breviora, subulata, glandulis 2 parvis stipitatis prope basem
instructa. Ovarium ovoideum, glabrum, stylo crasso curvato, stigmate peltato. Drupa oblonga, 1-1°5 em. longa, 5-6 mm. diametro, pericarpio a re euraer: in perianthii tubo incrassuto
cupuliformi ore 6 mm. diametro — : eaeee es = mm. lon — 8P- Craib in Kew Bull. » x 452, Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, Roi aS
oe Doi In ntanon, pat 63 (¢), Chiengma Pos Tae 900- 1650 m., in evergreen forest, Kerr 880, 2541, 2602 (Q).
205 XXXIV.—A NEW GRASS PARASITE. (Cladochytrium graminis, Biisgen.) G. MAssEE.
The parasite was first observed in this country in 1908, when a sod of diseased grass was sent to Kew for determination. I connection with this it was stated that the disease had appeared in every instance, where portions of a consignment of continental grass seed had been sown. The spread of the disease was checked by the
later stage myriads of thick-wall
tissues of the root and of the lower leaves that are lying on the ound. In rare instances resting-spores are also present in the
flowering glumes and in the “seed” coat. T
happens when the inflorescence has by some means been pressed
of Poa annua and of Festuca ovina, sown in soil infected by mixing with it a broken up sod of diseased grass produced diseased plants, whereas Dactylis glomerata, and Triticum caninum, sown _ in infected soil, remained free from disease. Control sowings of the four grasses im uninfected soil remained healthy.
206
Microscopic examination of a sample of grass seed that had produced a diseased crop, showed that only about five per cent of the seed contained resting-spores of the fungus in the seed coat.
1. Resting-spores in fragment of grass root = ea
2. Resting-spores in fragment of grass
3. Resting-spores in tess glume x ae taining zoospo
eS Bae 5 eS. =| B ~*
® Resting-spore commencing to germinate x 400. Free zoospores x 600.
This percentage, however, is more Ra sufficient to set up diseased patches at intervals in the seed-bed or lawn. These would serve as starting points from which the ipscte® could spread in every direc- tion, reres: esp y during a ae
se in mater scattered plants when seven weeks old. t ‘the soil with a solution of sulphate of on of water—the ‘ee of the disease
207
A second plot of Poa annua, grown in infected soil, but not treated, was killed by the parasite.
The treatment should follow a rainfall, or a thorough soaking of the ground with water, for the reason already given. It is import- ant that the treatment should be repeated two or three times, according to circumstances, at intervals of about ten days as free ' sh — are Ea 135s and these are liberated at intervals.
doubtful as to whether any known method of seed
sterilléation Men sniote of value, as the thick-walled resting-spores
n the tissues of the seed, whereas the spores of
< smut,’ °s ban, ” &c, where proper treatment proves effective, are not so thick-walled, and lie free on the surface of the seed.
Now that the disease is undoubtedly present, and- perhaps toa greater extent than is realised, the most certain method for pre- venting its wholesale distribution turns on the selection of seed from districts free from the disease, and as the symptoms are so evident in the field and so readily dorechotited, or otherwise, in the laboratory, this should prove a comparatively easy matter.
This niin has probably been introduced from the Continent. It is not known as an indigenous British fungus, and was first found by De Bary in Germany.
XXXV.—CEDAR WOODS. W. DaLLiMorE. The frequency with which the word cedar is used in connection with various kinds of timbers suggested the compilation of a list of the trees to which the name is gis and in the sina: notes
references are given to works in which the name is used, and in each case the information has been extracted as far as possible from the books where the names occur There appears to be little doubt that the name was originally ' used in connection with the cedar of Lebanon, and that, by reason of its association with Biblical history, is the most widely own cedar of the api! day although its wood is one of the least important of the m which now bear the name of cedar. The chief reason for the advpiton of the name for many kinds of woods appears to be that they possess an odour very like that of the cedar ebanon, but in other cases a real or fancied resemblance between the leaves or the bark of two trees has been found a sufficient reason for the name. Then again the name appears to have been given to some woods in order to try and create a market for the timber, whilst in other instances there does not appear to be any good explanation for the use of the word. From these several reasons, the name of cedar has been brought into use for trees And woods which are totally distinct in habit and structure, belonging to widely different families and coming from many different parts of the world. In the following notes the various trees to which the name of cedar is applied are arranged in their respective Natural Orders.
.208
MELIACEAE.
Dysoxylum Fraseranum, Benth.—Pencil Cedar, Rosewood, Mo- condie.
According to Stone, “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 40, the name of pencil cedar ig applied to the wood of this tree, although Maiden refrains from its use and contents himself by saying that it is some- what like red cedar. Both Maiden and C. Moore, the latter in the “Catalogue of Woods from the N pelted District of New South Wales, sent to the London Exhibition of 1862,” refer to it as rose- wood and mocondie. oore gives the scientific name as ynoum glandulosum ; but Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxiii, No..83, indicates that the name was given in mistake for that of Dysoxylum Fraseranum.
-The tree is found in the richer or “cedar brush” forest regions of New South Wales and also in southern Queensland, where, under suitable conditions, it attains a height of 80 to 140 feet and a girth of 15 to 20 feet, although trees have been measured with a girth of 40 feet. Of twelve trees measured in one district, the average
irth is given as 16 feet. The wood is described as moderately hard, ee are easy to work, taking a good polish and ee 41 to 44 lbs. a cubic foot when dry. Stone sole the
wood was seasoned, It is used for furniture, cabinet work, ‘shop
pos aad saowal sapwood, but the colour fades with long exposure to light.
When freshly cut the -wood has a rose-like scent from which the common names of rosewood and cedar have originated. Maiden refers to the wood having an oily character, which is considered a disadvantage as it Egat its taking glue well. As the result of an enquiry made inister for Lands, New South Wales, the stock would appear es be very considerable, for one district ‘alone is said to be capable of supplying 16, 000 000 feet. A description of the tree as growing in Queens and is to be found in the “ Catalogue of Queensland oe exhibited at the Colonial and Indian Exhibition, London, 1886,” by F. Manson Bailey. Dysoxylum spectabile, Hook. aoe This tree is described as cedar by Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Featon in “The Art Album of the New Zealand Flora,” ( 1889). The native name of “kohekohe,” is also given and the tree is described as
height of 50 feet with a diameter of 3 feet. The handsome, pinnate leaves peculiar to the genus, are present in this species an th ite flowers are ‘produced in large panicles. These are followed by greenish fruits, which open when ripe and ne the seeds covered with an ae or reddish aril. The wood i reddish in colour, close-grained, and used for furniture and peas BY but its durability is questioned. Wood, bark, flowers and leaves are credited with stomachic properties. D. a is deseribed
209
by Stone, “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 42, where the common name ‘of redheart is given. A further description of the species occurs in “A Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” pp. 95-96, by T, F. Cheeseman.
Dysoxylum Muelleri, Benth—Cedar, Pencil Cedar, Bastard Cedar, Red Bean.
This tree grows in the rich forest region of northern New South Wales and 8S. Queensland, and is met with between 50 and 70 feet in height with a trunk 3 feet or more in diameter. The pinnate leaves are up to 2 feet long and composed of an indefinite number of ovate or lanceolate leaflets 3 to 6 inches in len ngth. 1e heart- wood is red in colour, nicely marked but odourless, the name of cedar having been given on account of a fancied resemblance between the grain of the wood and that of the American cedar or Juniper, which is used for pencils. Moore refers to the wood under the name of Synoum Lardneri in the 1862 Exhibition Catalogue (see “ Indigenous Woods of New South ee Northern District,” ps 2; No. 51), and gives the common name of “turnip wood.” With reference to this he says that the bark srr somewhat like a Swedish turnip. He describes the wood as being useful for housework and general purposes. Recent descriptions place it with good furniture woods. Good accounts of the tree and its wood are given by J. H. Maiden in his “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxvii, No. 97, and by F. Manson Bailey in the one of Queensland Woods ” previously referred to, p. 11,
61
Dysoxylum rufum, enth.—Bastard Pencil Cedar. These names are coupled by Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxiv, No. 86, pp. 63-64. The tree is described as a large one growing 80 to 100 feet high with a girth of from 6 to 10 feet. It resembles other species in its large, handsome, pinnate leaves, but differs by having the under sides of the leaves, inflorescences, fruit and young shoots covered with a dense brownish tomentum, and by the flowers, fruits and wood when fresh — being attended by a a siaehte onion-like smell. The sapwood is said to be white and the heart-wood red or reddish brown. ‘Lhe lat Aa
is nicely marked and is used for cabinet making and other purpose According to Bailey’s “Synopsis of the Queensland F tora,” this species is “pres in Queensland forests as well as in those of New South Wal
ers malahariewin, Bedd.—W hite Cedar
Reference is made ee this tree by Gamble in “A Manual of Indian Timbers,” . 148. He described it as a very large tree with light, close-grained, hard, elastic wood, which is sweet-scented, and u -casks. e tree is said to inhabit the forests of the Western Ghats, Conn Malabar, the Anamalai Hills and Travancore at elevations of 1000-3000 feet. A suggestion is also made that the name of white cedar may sometimes be applied to a species of Chisocheton.
Cedrela Toona, Aox).—Cedar, Red Cedar, Moulmein Cedar.
This tree is widely distributed i in India, Becma: Queensland and ted South Wales, a in Australia the synonymous name of
=
C. australis is often used. It is one of the most important of the | Old World cedars and is considered to be one of the most valuable woods of New South Wales. The tree varies greatly in size, but is often found from 90 to 120 feet high with a diameter of 4 to 6 feet. It sometimes, however, exceeds 200 feet in height with a diameter 10 see Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” i, pt.
por 9, . 55-63 , refers to one which is calculated to yield 30, 000 feet of saleable timber when cut down, and to another which yielded 80,000 feet. The latter tree was wet off at 10 feet from the ground and measured 60 feet to the first branch.
_ The heart-wood is reddish in colour, sieetiily marked, especially
n some cuts, is easily worked, carves well, and is employed for all inde of furniture and cabinet work, panelling, &c., whilst it is considered to be one of the best of the Australian woods for car eee building and fittings for expensive houses. In India it is said to very popular for tea boxes and cigar boxes in addition to the one mentioned purposes. Several specimens, plain and emer are to
e seen in Museums I and III, at Kew. Polished wood bears a resemblance to mahogany, and a. choicest furniture aod is said to be that from the junction of branches and trunk, for in such places it is very prettily curled. As a rule such sections are cut into veneer. An account of the tree as found in India is given in
**Gamble’s Manual of Indian Timbers,” pp. 157-1
Cedrela odorata, 7.—Havannah Cedar, Barbados Bastard Cedar, Cuba Cedar, Honduras Cedar, Mexican Cedar, Jamaica Cedar, West Indian Cedar, Cedar.
The commercial importance of the wood of this 8. American and West Indian tree has resulted in ba numerous common names by which the timber is known. As in the case of the Australian and Indian C. Zona, C. odorata gies to a large size, and logs nearly 30 feet in length squaring up to 2 feet are imported into this country. The reddish-brown wood, although softer, is of almost as much importance for the manufacture of furniture, and for house _ and shop fittings, as true mahogany, while it is used very extensively in the manufacture of cigar boxes. Descriptions of the wood are given by Stone in “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 36, and by Batterden
?
in * Timber,” p. 150
Cedrela fissilis, Vi//.—Cedro.
A specimen of the wood of this tree was sb ei at Kew some ose ago from Mr, G. Paddison. The section was brought from
araguay, and the donor reported that = was obtained from a lofty
tree, and that the wood was used for planks in ship-building, frames, carvings, canoes, and for every description of furniture. It is sai to have a disagreeable, sh oeonaee evr when fresh, but nothing can be detected from the Kew specimen
Waa cepiodora, F. bath ile Cedar, Bog Onion, Onion
Maiden says, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iv, pt. xxxi, pp. 1-3, that the timber of this tree is a useful wood of the cedar class and that it is often sold as bastard cedar. It forms a tree up to 100 feet in height, with a diameter of 18 inches, Like many other trees in Meliaceae it bears handsome pinnate leayes and large
211
panicles of small flowers. The most familiar names of the tree are bog onion and onion wood, names which have arisen on account o the onion-like odour which is noticeable. in newly-cut wood. The odour is said to disappear quickly, however, and to be no detriment to the value of the timber, which is used for cabinetwork, furniture, &e. Maiden records a curious character of the wood. This is, that although the wood when newly cut has usually a disagreeable smell, it is sometimes quite fragrant and hs petal of that of ripe w ater melons. A specimen of “the wood in Museum No. I a t Kew, shows it to be prettily marked with a satiny jase.
Melia Azedarach, LZ. and M. Azedarach, Z. var. australasica, C. DC.—Bastard Cedar, “White Cedar, isea Tre
For all practical purposes these two trees ily be considered together, for as Maiden indicates in his description of the latter tree, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxv, No. 92, p. 3, they are practically identical. M. Azedarach is a familiar decorative greenhouse plant in this country, being often grown
mder the name of Persian lilac. In Australia, India and other bonkitries, it forms a tree up to 60 feet in height with a trunk 2 feet or so in diameter. Its compound leaves, “which are large and
e coke anches. They are followed = yellow, berry-like . fruits containing small hard seeds which are sometimes threaded and used for beads (see specimens in Museum No, I, at Kew e fruits appear to be highly poisonous to human beings and animals although some birds are said to feed on them without inconvenience. Maiden, l.c. pp. 95-96, has collected a good deal of evidence relating to the poisonous nature of the fruit, and amongst other animals, pigs appear to be very susceptible to the effects of the poison. The juice of the bark and leaves has been collected by the er land natives and used for poisoning fish. Moore described t timber for the 1862 Exhibition Catalogue as being soft, susie
d een sland Woods oe at the Colonial and Indian Exhibition, London, 1886.” As Maiden, however, indicates, M. composita, Willd., is now considered asa synonym of M, Azedarach.
Flindersia australis, 2. Br.—Red Cedar.
This species is described by F. M. Bailey i in his 1886 * Catalogue of Queensland Woods,” and is sometimes called Crow’s Ash. Forming a medium-sized tree, it is described as having pinnate leaves made up of from 3 to 6 oblong leaflets, and producing white flowers in rather dense clusters. The wood is yellow, ves very hard, and of great strength and durability.
30401 B
212
Chickrassia tubularis, 4d. Juss.—Cedar, Bastard Cedar.
In “ Balfour’s Timber Trees,” 3rd ed., (1870), p. 71, the wood of this tree is recorded as cedar, bastard cedar and deodar, probably on account of its wood having a scent somewhat like that of Cedrus Deodara. It forms a large tree, considerably over 100 feet high, with a long straight trunk and large handsome leaves. The wood is hard, brownish in colour, works with a fine smooth surface, and is said to be used largely in India for furniture and carving. Its distribution is given as the forests of the Sikkim Himalaya ;
ssam, Eastern Bengal, and Chittagong, throughout S. India, Ceylon, Burma, and the Andaman and Cocos Islands.
Guarea, Trichilia and Pseudocedrela are three genera belonging to Meliaceae which, according to Mr. H. N. Thompson, “Gold Coast Report on Forests,” 1910, furnish the timber which is known as West African cedar. The particular species are not dealt with.
LEGUMINOSAE, Acacia elata, Ad. Cunn.—Cedar, Cedar Wattle, White Cedar Wattle.
The several common names by which this tree is known, are said to have been applied many years ago on account of its leaves bearing some resemblance to those of the better known Australian cedar trees, rather than from any similarity between the woods. In the “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxii, No. 82, pp- 23-25, Maiden deseribes it as a handsome tree 60 feet or more high with pinnate leaves and inflorescences six inches long of globular flower heads. The timber is light coloured and of little merit. Maiden refers to the bark as being fairly rich in tannin. The species is said to be confined to New South Wales.
Albizzia Toona, Bail.— Acacia Cedar, Mackay (‘edar.
This tree is described by F. M. Bailey in the Supplement to his “Synopsis of the Queensland Flora”, avd is also mentioned on p. 30 of his 1886, “ Catalogue of Queensland Woods.” He describes it in the latter place as a large tree with a dense head of dark foliage and rusty shoots, The leaves are feathery and made up of numerous small, more or less downy leaflets. The wood is described as of a light brown colour for several inches in from the bark, the rest resembling red cedar, It is considered to be a valuable wood for furniture and other work.
ANACARDIACEAR.
-Rhodosphaera rhodanthema, Fng/.—Y ellow Cedar, Bill-boy Cedar, Light Yellow-wood, Deep or Dark Y ellow-wood. '; Manson Bailey in his “Synopsis of the Queensland Flora,” ee and in his 1886 “Catalogue of Queensiand Woods,” uses ueller’s name of Rhus rhodanthema for this tree with the common
Wales,” ‘i, pt. viii, No. 30, p- 181, and ii, pt. xx, p. 199, refers to it under the other common names quoted above. The species is
213
mentioned as a tree 50 to 60 feet high, bearing pinnate leaves, made up of 7 to 9 leaflets, each of which is from 2 to 3 inches long. The red flowers are borne in dense bunches and are followed by brown and glossy globose fruits, The timber is not represented at Kew, but it is described as rich dark yellow or bronze in colour, prettily grained and highly prized for cabinet work, railway carriage fittings, turnery and picture frames. bal
ARALIACEAE.
Panax elegans, C. Moore and F, Muell, and P. Murrayi, /. Muell.— Pencil Cedar, Black Pencil Cedar.
Maiden refers to both these trees as cedars in the “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” i, pt. vi, No. 23, pp. 138-143, but Bailey in his “ Catalogue of Queensland Woods” uses the alternative name of mowbulan whitewood ”, and does not connect them with the cedars. In the latter work P. elegans is described as a tall and sometimes large tree with very large, wide-spreading leaves, much divided into ovate leaflets. It is found in all the coast serubs of Queensland, also in New South Wales. The wood is soft, light, elastic and has been suggested as a substitute for willow for cricket bats in addition to being see for lining boards. It has also been
recommended as a likely wood for musical instrument makers. P. she de is described as a hacideane tree with large leaves. The wood is light in colour and weight and has been suggested as
likely to form good lining boards. A sample of the wood of the latter tree is to be seen in Museum No. I, at Kew, but it does not give one the impression as being either distinct or good enough to import into European countries.
CELASTRACEAE.
yageer australe, Vent.—White Cedar, Blue Ash.
A description of this tree is to be found in Bailey’s, 1886, * Catalogue of meri Woods,” but the common names are not mentioned there They occur in Maiden’s “ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p- 423. The tree is described as from 24 to 30 feet high with a trunk 4 to 12 inches in diameter. The wood is pinkish in colour, close-grained, tough, useful for staves, oars, shingles and tool handles. Bailey says that it warps a good deal in drying if cut before it.is seasoned.
BORAGINACEAE.
ties acuminata, R. Br.—Brown Cedar.
ention is made of this tree in Bailey’s, 1886, “ Catalogue of eee d Woods,” p. 60. It is described as a small tree inhabiting creek sides in South Queensland, New South Wales and Victoria. In “ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p. 421, Maiden says that it grows 20 to 30 feet high, furnishing a light brown, coarse-grained wood which is easy to work and closely resembles English elm
30401 : B2
214
EUPHORBIACEAE.
Phyllanthus Ferdinandi, /. Mwell.—Pencil Cedar.
The name of pencil cedar is applied to the wood of this tree in “ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p. 586. It forms a tree up to 70 or 80 feet high with a trunk 12 to 18 inches in diameter, and Bailey, in his “Catalogue of Queensland Woods” (1886), p. 73, describes it as foows. “ A moderate-sized tree, with lively green foliage, the branchlets often reddish. Leaves oval-oblong, usually 3 or 4 inches long, but at times much longer. Flowers in the axils, or some distance up the stem towards the next leaf, very irregular, even on the same tree, in this respect. Along creek sides throughout Queensland ; also in N. Australia and New South Wales. Wood easy to work, close in the grain, and of a grey colour; warps in
drying.’ RuTACEAE,
Pentaceras australis, Hook. f.,—Scrub White Cedar.
This tree is referred to in Maiden’s “ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p. 584. The timber is described as close-grained, tough and firm, and the tree is said to attain a height of from 40 to 60 feet with a trunk diameter of 12 to 24 inches.
RUBIACEAE,
Hymenodyction excelsum, Wall.—Cedar Wood : ng
This tree is referred to in ‘* Balfour’s Timber Trees,” 3rd ed.,
deciduous tree native of the Sub-Himalaya, and lower Himalaya from the Ravi eastwards, ascending to 5000 feet ; Central, Western - and Southern India; dry forests in Burma. The wood is white or brownish and is used for packing cases and other minor purposes.
UrrTIcacrak, Ulmus americana, .—Michigan Cedar, White Elm.
__A recent reference to the wood of the white elm being called Michigan cedar was noted in the “Timber News” for February
Museum No. I, at Kew, where they have been on view for several Ulmus americana is widely distributed in North America
215
Ulmus crassifolia, Nwtt.—Cedar Elm
This species is referred to as cedar elm in several American publications. It is found in Arkansas, Texas, Mexico and other places as a small tree 30 to 40 feet high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is described as reddish-brown, rather weak and used locally for furniture and hubs.
SAXIFRAGACEAE,
Cunonia capensis, .—Red Cedar, Cape Red Cedar, Red Alder, Red Els.
This South African tree is fa ibed by Stone in “The ea Be Commerce,” pp. 109-110, as red cedar, but Sim, in “ The For and Forest Flora of Cape “Colony,” p. 217, SES atte apparently
more familiar Cape names of red alder and red els. the species as a small ites tree growing up to 50 ‘feet high with a short bole sometimes 3 to 4 feet in diameter. It appears to attain cr largest proportions in Kaffraria, where it is found at altitudes varying from 2000 to 5000 feet, rarely within 40 miles of the sea. In Pondoland, where it approaches within a few miles of the sea, it is said to occur as a stunted specimen. It occupies open country rather than dense forest and is reputed to be a go fire resister. The wood is red in colour and has been compared to boxwood in hardness; it takes a good polish and is suitable for fur- niture, spokes and turnery. The South African Forest fii eos encourages the planting of this tree.
STERCULIACEAE. Guazuma tomentosa, 7.2. os Bastard Cedar. In the Index to the common names of plants described in
“Griesbach’s Flora of ha British West Indies,” this tree is referred to as bas tard cedar. _ Usually met with from 15 to 20 feet
introduced tree in India, Java, &c. Gamble, in “A Manual of Indian Timbers,” says that the wood is used for panels of coaches, furniture and packing cases. Protium altissimum, March.—Red Cedar, White Cedar, Cedar.
his tree is a native of Beitich and French Guiana, and Aublet in ‘‘ Historie des Plantes de la Guiane Francois,” i, pp. 342-343 describes it under the name of Icica altissimum, saying that it bie
about 60 feet high with a trunk 3 to 4 feet in diameter. Acco
to Batterden, “Timber,” p. 129, the wood is obtainable in ioe lengths up to 2 feet square. It is "reddish in colour and is used for cabinet making and other purposes. Aublet refers to it as red and white cedar, and Batterden says that the wood is reddish-brown but that there is a variety known as white cedar.
SuURINACEAE.
Suriana maritima, L.— Bay Cedar. A description of this rails tree may be found in Britton’s “ North American Trees,” p. 589, where it is described as growing between |
216
6 and 25 feet in height and as being of bush-like habit with reddish- brown, heavy wood which is not of sufficient bulk to find any use except that of firewood. It is found in Florida, the West Indies and in northern South America.
BIGNONIACEAE, oe pentaphylla, Hemsl.—White Cedar
“Timbers of Commerce,” p. 169, Stone ‘combines these two names, or rather gives 7’, pentaphylla as the white cedar of Bermuda
e Windward Islands. It is also suggested to be the source of West ee boxwood, although there is still some doubt as to exact identity of that wood. The wood is yellowish in colour, fine and close-grained. Tecoma leucoxylon, Mart.—White Cedar.
e wood of this West Indian tree is sometimes used for furniture and other purposes. According to a reference in the “Report on General Administration Record of New G ranada, (1911-1912), pp. 13-14, the species is attracting attention for forest planting and is also used for avenues.
ConIFERAL.
Torreya taxifolia, Arnott.—Stinking Cedar.
This is described in Sargent’s “ ‘Silva of North America,” X, pp- 57-58, under the name of Tumion taxifolium, Green. It is a small evergreen tree, sometimes attaining a height of 40 feet with a trunk up to 2 feet in diameter, found in a restricted area in western Florida. The common name originated on account of the wood resembling in appearance other woods which are known as cedars and by the leaves giving off a foetid odour when bruised. The heart—wood is described as being of a clear, bright yerons COlOnE with lighter sapwood. A specimen in Museum No. III, at Kew, however, has a brownish tinge. Although not in alert use, Sargent says that it is hard, strong, rather brittle, has a satiny surface and polishes well. He adds that it i is used locally for fence posts on account of its durability when in contact with the soil.
Torreya californica, Torr:—Stinking Cedar, Coast Nutmeg, aoe False Nutm
In “ North American Trees,” Britton refers to this on p. 127 as stinking cedar, in addition to 7. taxifolia, It formsa small tree 35 feet or so high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is ate like that of the other species and is used for similar purposes.
bocedrus decurrens, Torr.—Red Cedar, White Cedar, Bastard aie Post vee — Cedar, Calificonis White Cedar, Western White Ced ough, in “ Aiticrinan Woods,” vi, No. 141, p. 44, records bie tree as being a native of the coastal regions of Oregon and Califo ascending the mountains of S. California to an elevation of 8, "300 feet. Under the most favourable conditions it attains a height of 100 to 150 feet with a diameter of 6 or 7 feet, its outline being and columnar, Cate latter feature is very noticeable in ornamental specimens in country. Hough describes the wood as very light, _ soft, brittle, close-grained, compact, odorous, durable in contact with
217
the soil and with dark-coloured bands of summer cells. _The heart-
“The Silva of California” pp. 148-149, refers to its use for telegraph and telephone poles.
Libocedrus hgeae Hook. f—New Zealand Cedar, Pahautea.
Two species of Libocedrus are indigenous to New Zealand, the one under notice ia LL. Doniana, Endl. Of the two L. Biduolli only appears to be known as cedar, although the wood of both trees seems to be put to similar uses. T. heeseman describes both trees in his “ Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” pp. 646-647, and he says there that ZL. Bidwillii is the smaller tree, rarely growing more than 50 feet high with a trunk diameter of 14 to 3 feet. It is found in both the North and South Islands at elevations varying from 800 to 4,000 feet. The wood is described as soft, red, straight in the grain, easily split and apparently of great durability but of low specific gravity and somewhat brittle. ‘An example may be seen in Museum No. ITI, at Kew, beer was obtained from the Melbourne International Exhibition of 18
Cupressus Lawsoniana, 4. ara .—Port Orford ville | Cedar, White Cedar, Oregon Cedar, Lawson CRs Matchwo
Reference was made to this tree in K.B., 1912, p. 78. It isa native of Oregon and northern California fe under the most favourable conditions attains a height of 200 feet with a diameter of from 6 to 12 feet. The wood is light yellow in colour, fragrant, and is an esteemed and valuable wood for the interior finish of houses, boat-building, railway sleepers, fence posts and match making. :
Cupressus nootkatensis, Lamb.—Yellow Cedar, Yellow Cypress.
This is another important wood from Western North America. It occurs from southern ‘Alooka to Oregon, ~ ont attains a height of 100 feet with a diameter of 5 or 6 feet. The wood is light but moderately hard, close-grained, uaa and yellowish in colour. It is used for cabinet-making and for various other pur- poets For further —— see K.B., 1912,
Thuya plicata, D n.— W estern White ides Canadian Red Cedar, Red Ce dar, Cavs Cedar, Yellow Cedar, North Western Red Cedar, Oregon Cedar
Amongst Western N oss American Conifers this is an importa
the British Isles. It’ is found in Alaska, British Columba regon, Washington and Northern Calitornia, where it is met wit from a moderate-sized ee: 50 to 70 feet high with a trunk 3 feet or so in diameter, to giant specimens 200 to 250 _ high with a trunk diameter of 18 feet, J epson, in “ The Silva of California,” pp. 150-151, refers toit as a tree growing Sect 150 to 225 feet high with a trunk 16 or 18 feet in diameter near the ground. The head is usually narrow and the tree may be readily istinguished from T. occidentalis by its more vigorous habit and darker leaves. The
218
sapwood is yellowish in colour and the heart-wood reddish brown. Both are fragrant, easy to work, and light; the heart-wood in particular is very durable and stands exposure well. Its principal use is for shingle making, but it is also widely employed as a general building wood, particularly for doors and window frames, also for posts and rails, barrels and boxes.
Hough, “ American Woods,” ix, No. 220, p. 45, in referring to its durability and use for shingles, instances a case of a tree which had fallen in the forest and upon the trunk of which another trec showing 130 annual rings had grown, being generally sound, and after the removal of the second tree, the wood of the first was used for shingles. He says that in December, 1899, he was informed that in the State of Washington 158 shingle mills were operating and turning out thousands of car loads of shingles annually. The
hollowing the trunks out for canoes. Th
inner bark for weaving into cloth, baskets, blankets, &c. Cupressus thyoides, 1.—Cedar, Coast White Cedar, White Cedar. Writing of this tree in the “Silva of North America,” x, p. 91,
Prof. Sargent refers to it as one of the most valuable timber trees
of North America by reason of its growing in cold swamps where
no other timber tree would flourish. Under the best conditions it
e same tribes used the &
quantities of this wood are found buried in salt marshes in Southern ew Jersey where no timber now grows. In searching for it the marshes are probed with iron rods, and when a tree is found, its size, direction and quality are ascertained. By tearing off a piece of wood, it may be known by the odour, whether it fell from age, or was blown down by the winds. If the latter, it is more valuable, and after cutting away the turf at the top, the wood is sawn off in two places, when it will rise and float away bottom upwards because the lower side is soundest. The wood has all the buoyancy of fresh cedar, not being in the least water-logged and the bark is still fresh. Tree after tree from 200 to 1000 years old may be found lying across one another, some partly decayed as if they had stood a long ead. The wood is sawn into boards or
pene by its small, scale-like leaves, small cones and fastigiate abi
Cedrus This, the cedar of the Syrian Mountains and_ particularly of
8 Mount Lebanon, is by reason of its association with Holy Writ probably the oldest and most widely known cedar. It is probable
nOr directly t similar to that of this tree. Vague ideas exist regarding the value
219
of the cedar of Lebanon, and owners of fallen trees in this country usually expect a high price for the timber, whereas it does not find even a low place in the timber market and is classed amongst the poorer kinds which are sold for firewood.
but that produced in this country is coarse and inferior to Scots ine. It is, however, popular for burning on account of its
trees which now exist are known to have been planted about the middle of the following century. An interesting account of this and other species of Cedrus may be found in Vol. iii, of the “ Trees of Great Britain and Ireland,” by Messrs. Elwes and Henry.
Cedrus atlantica, Manetiz.— Atlas Cedar.
Botanists are disposed to regard this as a geographical form of C’, Libani rather than a distinct species, for mature trees growing under natural conditions are said to produce no distinctive characters, although it is not difficult to separate young trees of the two kinds as they are seen growing in this country : the Atlas Cedar being of more rapid growth and the branches having a looser and more pendant habit than those of C. Libant. C. atlantica is found at an altitude of from 4000 to 7000 feet in the Atlas Mountains, where it forms the principal feature of the arborescent vegetation. It was introduced to English gardens about 70 years ago, is perfectly
ardy, grows freely, forms a useful decorative tree, and has been suggested for forest planting; it remains to be seen, however, whether its timber will be of sufficient value to warrant its use in this country for the latter purpose. In northern Africa its wood is used for building purposes, posts, &c.
Cedrus Deodara, Loud.—Deodar, Indian Cedar, Himalayan Cedar.
This tree may be distinguished from both the Atlas and Lebanon cedars by its longer leaves and more leafy branches. It is a native of the Hiiaaye and is considered to be the most important timber tree of northern India, its wood being in demand for general building purposes, railway sleepers, posts, and other uses. It occurs at elevations varying from 4000 to 10,000 feet and under favourable conditions attains a large size. Trees have been recorded upwards of 200 feet in height with girths of from 30 to 35 feet, although average-sized trees are much smaller. The forests are replenished by natural regeneration and they are the object of much care on the part of the Indian Forest Department. Gamble, “A Manual of Indian Timbers,” pp. 710-715, gives an interesting account of the tree under natural conditions, and from his description of the wood the following remarks have been extracted :—“ Deodar wood is very
220
durable ; poe with hd hee the most durable of the Himalayan woods. Stewart mentions the pillars of the Shah Hamaden mosque at Srinagar, in ‘Kashats, a date from 1426 A.D., and are now consequently (1901) 475 years old, as having been quite sound at the time he wrote. . lt resists wet, also white ants, and apparently does not suffer from dry rot.”
Juniperus macropoda, Boiss.—Himalayan Pencil Cedar.
This species is widely distributed in the Himalaya from Nepal to Afghanistan, where it is found as a moderate-sized tree 40 to 50 feet high with a girth of 6 or 7 feet, although much larger trees have been recorded. As is the case with most other J unipers, itis of slow growth and often forms knotty wood. The timber is described as fragrant and moderately hard, and specimens in Museum No. III, at
ew, show it to have reddish heart-wood and yellowish sapwood. It is said to be used for wall-plates, beams and fuel, but neither Gamble nor Brandis says that it is used for pencil-making, although Gamble, “ A Manual of Indian Timbers,” p. 698, calls it the “Himalayan pencil cedar.
Juniperus communis, 1.—Ground Cedar, Common Juniper.
Sargent, in the “Silva of North America,” x., p. 75, refers to the common juniper as the ground cedar, although it does not appear to be classed as a cedar in Europe. A common species throughout Kurope and Northern Asia, it is a familar shrub in many parts of the British Isles. In some parts of the Highlands of Scotland it is the ne shrub after the heather and ling, whereas in the chalky
oil of Hertfordshire and Buckinghamshire it is a familiar bush on commons and sometimes in pasture fields. Its wood is of no value.
Juniperus tetragona, Schlecht.—Rock Cedar.
This tree is described by Sargent in the “Silva of North America,” x, p. 91, under the name of J. sabinoides. It is a native of Mexico and Texas and is said occasionally to attain a height of 40 feet, although its sap gaee height is 20 feet and its diameter one foot.
xcept for various local uses, such as posts and rails, it does not appear to be of ni “Gareguereial value.
Juniperus occidentalis, Hook.— Western Red Cedar, Yellow Cedar, — Juniper, Californian Juniper
veral common names here enitiodad are referred to by Stone “ Panbers of Commerce,” p, 257. Sargent “Silva of North America,” x, describes the tree as sometimes attaining a height of 40 or 50 feet with a trunk 3 feet in diameter, but it is usually much smaller and sometimes a mere bush a few feet high, It is fairly eae distributed in North Western America from Canada to C nia. The wood is epee close-grained and fragrant but less highly coloured than that of J. virginiana. It is said to be used for fencing as it stands exposure well and does not decay readily when in contact with the ground. Generally, it can only be compared me a ae qualities of J. virginiana. mexicana, Schiede——Rock Cedar, J uniper Cedar, Mca ay Cedar.
In “ North American Trees,” by Britton, p. 116, this species
is deseribed as rock cedar in addition to the ot ther names here
221
given. <A native of Texas and Mexico, it forms forests and dense brakes in the limestone hills ; its maximum height being 90 to 95 feet and its trunk diameter 9 to 18 inches. oO described as hard, weak, close-grained and brown. It is used tee general, construction, fencing, sills, telegraph poles, railroad ties and
Juniperus pechyphlsea, Torr.—Oak-barked Cedar, Thick-Barked Cedar, Mountain Cedar
The above cia common names in addition to various others such as thick-barked juniper, alligator juniper and checkered-barked jai, are applied to this tree by Britton in “ North American Trees,” p. 113. It grows in the dry parts of Texas, New Mexico, and fC where at its best it attains a height of about 50 feet. The wood is reported as weak, soft and brittle, light red, and close-grained.
Juniperus californica, Carr.—White Cedar, Sweet-berried Cedar, Californian Juniper.
This is a small tree or large bush native of California, Arizona, &c. At its best it approaches 40 feet in height with a trunk up to 12 inches or so in diameter. The wood is sae as soft, close- grained and light reddish-brown. It is durable and used for fence posts in its native peat The common names quoted above are used by Britton, l.c. p. 109.
eae barbadensis, .—Barbados Cedar, Southern Red Cedar, Red Cedar Se ca of the wood of this tree in Museum No. III, at Kew, bear a close resemblance to the wood of J. virginiana, and it appears to be used with that wood by pencil makers. It is found in the Southern United States and the West Indies, where it attains a height of about 30 feet. Britton, Le. p. 119, describes the wood as soft, weak, close-grained, red, fragrant and at one time used largely by pencil makers but now becoming uncommon. Juniperus bermudiana, 1.— Bermuda Cedar, Bermuda Red Cedar. This is a moderate-sized tree native of Bermuda. According to “Garden and Forest,” iv, pp. 289-290 it is the most important tree in the island and dominstes the other arborescent vegetation.
to 4 feet. The wood is used for shit building and the best marked Saapla he furniture. Cedar chests and cabinets made from the wood are said to be highly prized in Bermuda and to be handed down as heirlooms from generation to generation.
Juniperus virginiana, L.—Cedar, Pencil Cedar, Red Cedar, Virginian Cedar.
It would be difficult to overestimate the importance of this tree for no other wood has yet been found to equal it for the manufacture of casings for lead pencils. The species has a wat wide distribution
orth America, and according to , “Elements of tr: p. 308, “it extends from about latitude 45° in Can
222
to the Gulf States, and from the Atlantic to the mountains that border the Pacific States. Between the Sierras and the Wahsatch Mountains it occurs at an elevation of from 5000 to 7000 feet above sea level, and is there a small tree, usually not over a dozen feet high and of low, compact form.” Under the most favourable conditions however, it has been met with 120 feet high with a diameter of 3 feet (see “Forest Planting Leaflet,” Circular 73, U.S. Dept. of
_ Juniperus procera, Hochst.—Kast African Cedar.
Some notice has been taken of this tree of late as a likely substi- tute for the wood of J/. virginiana for pencil making, and an account of the timber as received in Liverpool from Usambara, German Kast Africa, is to be found in K.B., No. 2., 1913, p. 82. The wood is described as having a fine, straight and almost even grain, a beautiful dark-red colour, an even texture, a fragrant cedar-like odour, and as being brittle, non-resinous, of light weight and nearly as soft as red cedar.
Callitris arborea, Schrad.— Clanwilliam Cedar, Cedarboom. Widdringtonia juniperoides, Endl.
a a more connected and much larger area than it does now.” ifty or sixty years ago the tree was more plentiful than at
present and larger trees existed. The forests have, however, been depleted by lumber-men and by fires. Formerly trees were known
223
which measured 60 to 70 feet in height and 12 to 18 feet in girth ; te the best trees of the present day are much smaller. The timber very inflammable, yellowish in colour, easy to work, fragrant and trecfal for the qahibral woodwork of houses, furniture, posts, &e. t is considered to be one of the best native woods of S. Africa and the species is sc planted by the Forestry Department of the Union of 8S. Afr
ea elaine, D. Don.—Cedar of Tasmania, King
William Pin
A specimen a the wood of this tree which was soe from the International Exhibition of 1862 is to be seen in Museum No. III, at Kew. The species is known in this country as a rare decorative bush, its culture being ital to the milder parts of the country. A detailed description with numerous figures of the plant, including one of trees growing under natural conditions, may b2 seen in the “ Pines of Australia,” by G. Smith, pp. 303-312, its common name head given there as King William Pine. It is represented as a gaunt tree up to 100 feet high and 3 feet in diameter, common in the neighbourhood of Williamsford, Tasmania. The following pare are extracted from the above-mentioned work. Under normal conditions the tree ‘1s a prominent feature amongst the scrub vapetehian penton ta the region in which it grows but is not a handsome tree, as it is of irre- gular outline with comparatively few branches which are usually confined to a small dense crown, the trunk often being bare for three quarters of its length. The wood is pale red when freshly cut but lightens on exposure. It is open and straight in grain, light in weight, easy to work and “ unlike American redwoo both in character and texture. It is in good repute for durability in Tasmania and is suitable for sittin “work, and coach building, whilst it is also said to make good oars and sculls, A peculiarity is mentioned regarding the leaves, for when they fall to the ground they remain green for upwards of 18 months.
Podocarpus elata, R. Br.—Pencil Cedar.
Maiden refers to this tree as pencil cedar in “ Australian Native
Plants,” pp. 589-590. It is a native of New Sonth Wales and Queensland and at its best attains a height of 100 feet with a trunk iameter of from 2 to 3 feet. e wood is described in the above mentioned work as being free from knots, oot Sloat Eee worked, good for joinery and cabinet work, an mes affording beautifully-marked planks. Fine 5 scnieas ate anid to have a mottled appearance of surpassing beauty. It is further stated to be fine in grain, lasting and not readily attacked by white ants or teredo.
Pinus glabra, Walt.—Cedar Pine, Spree 25
Britton, in “ North American Trees,” p. 43, gives this combina- tion of names, The species is found in the South-eastern States from South Carolina to Florida and Louisiana, where it occurs as a tree up to 45 feet high with a trunk 3 feet in diameter. The w is described as weak, soft, — very close io and of ible value,
8
é
224
Pinus inops, Soland. —Cedar Pine, Jersey Pine
This is referred to in the same work as the last-named species. Although often a small, scrubby tree, it sometimes grows 40 feet high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is not of much value but is described as durable and used to some extent for pumps, water tubes and fuel. It is found in poor rocky soil from New York to Indiana
Widdringtonia Whytei, Rendle.—Milanji Cedar.
An account of this coniferous tree, found by Mr. Whyte ¢ Browns on Mount Milanji, British Central Africa, is to be found in cB. 1892, pp. 122-123. It is the most prominent tree in the cists and specimens 140 feet high with trunks 54 feet in diameter at 6 feet from the ground, with straight clean stems 90 feet long, have been recorded. Specimens of “the wood in Museum No. ITI at Kew, are of a pale reddish colour and the wood appears to be of good quality and easily worked. It is, however, unknown commercially, ; difficulties attending its extraction and transit
reventing its becoming a commercial timber, although it is used losally for building purposes. It is also doubtful whether the tree exists in sufficient quantities to make its timber of any considerable importance even were it within a short distance of the
ifforts are being made to form new forests in its native country, but there are few places in the British Isles where the tree would be likely to succeed out of doors.
XXXVI—LAELIA CAULESCENS. R. A. Roure.
here is a group of small-flowered Brazilian Laelias whose
Lindl. dorigiinlly- described from the Herbarium of Martius ), the specimen of which is preserved in the Herbarium of the Kgl. Botanischen Museum at Munich. Owing to the uncertainty about this plant, application was made to Prof. Dr. L. Radlkofer for the loan of the original specimens, and it may be interesting to put on record the results of comparison with fr allied species Laelia Sohbet Lindl., was described in 1841 (Bot. Reg. XXVil. sub t. 1), from materials "collected by Martius in the Serra de Piedade, Prov. Minas Geraes, Brazil. It was said to be dere near L, einnabarina, Batem., but with the flowers apparently purple, =
‘fap then okt to be native o Mexico, ie ‘added that mp
pee in the Serra do Frio in the Diamond District of Brazil
(Bot. Reg. xxviii. t. 62). The identification of ZL. caulescens with L. flava is only correct so far as:Gardner’s specimen is concerned.
225
When Lindley originally described Laelia caulescens he remarked: “In the herbarium of von Martius is a similar plant from the same locality, with a three-flowered raceme and much shorter leaves; apparently it is a mere variety.” Reichenbach referred this plant doubtfully to his Bletia rupestris (Xen. Orch. ii. p. 59), which is a synonym of Laelia rupestris, Lindl., and in a note under Bletia caulescens (p 60) he specially alludes to a specimen of it at Munich, on which Lindley had written “ Laelia caulescentis var.? an specie: diversa?” This specimen he has definitely labelled “ Bletia rupestris, Rebb. fil.,” but it is certainly not Laelia rupestris, Lindl., which is a taller, more robust plant, with larger flowers. The same specimen Prof. Cogniaux has referred to Laelia longipes, Reichb. f., and I believe correctly, for it has the dwarf habit and floral stract- ure of that species, while Martius has definitely recorded the colour of the flowers as “ purpureo-violaceis.” The original of Laelia longipes, Reichb. f. (Bletia longipes, Reichb. f., Xen. Orch. ii. p, 59),
me from Brazil (Sellow, 1413) and is preserved at Berlin. There is a similar specimen in Lindley’s Herbarium labelled “ Laelia caulescens, Lindl., Brasilia, Sellow,’ but without an number, the name being written by the distributor, and apparently accepted by Lindley as correct. It, however, agrees only with the shorter-leaved plant alluded to by him.
The true Laelia rupestris, Lindl., is a quite distinct species, which was collected by Gardner in rocky plains in the Diamond District,
(Bot. Reg. xxviii. sub. t. 62). It closely resembles Z. flava, Lindl., in habit, but has violet-purple flowers. _We have seen that a
This leaves Laelia caulescens, Lindl., asa distinct species, as it was also regarded by Reichenbach, who, however, failed to clear up its history. Cogniaux also (Mart. Fl. Bras. iu. pt. v. p. 281, t. 65, fig. 2) considers L. caulescens, Lindl., to be distmet, and adds the localities Sierra de Lapa, Riedel, 99, and S. E. Brazil, Sellow, 910 ormer I have not seen, but there is an unnumbered specimen collected by Sellow, and sent from Berlin to Sir William Hooker, which I suspect to be identical with the latter. The one other specimen preserved at Kew is Glaziou, 17,271, collected in the province of Minas Geraes. Besides the confusion already pointed out, there is a note (Xen. Orch. ii. p. 60) that Gardner 5197, 5198 apparently belonged to Bletia caulescens, which is clearly erroneous. It is probable that 5198, 5199 were intended, but the former is Laelia flava, Lind}. and the latter L. rupestris, Lindl. Reichenbach also added a Bletiz caulescens, var. Liboni« (Reichb. f. Xen. Orch, |
226
ii. p. 60), based on a specimen collected in the Province of Minas Geraes, Brazil, by Libon. I have not seen it, though from the two-leaved pseudobulbs and other characters I believe a plant collected by Dr. Stephen -and gen ved at Kew to be identical. The locality is given as “Sao Joao d’El Rey, 3500-5500 ft., Prov. Minas Geraes.” The colour is fot recone but the flowers appear to have been purple in the living stat
It is quite clear that Laelia snes Lindl. " is —— from L. flava, Lindl, but the history of the former is still imperfect. The original specimen is taller than those subsequently iedhicised, being over two feet high, with the leaf five inches long and the scape bearing as ma ny as twelve flowers. There is no note of their colour. Lindley’s remark that the lip is destitute of eleva- tions is abr nae as was pointed out by Reichenbach. There are other Brazilian species from the same region with small flowers and. a saial crisped lip, but none that appear to have been confused with ZL. caulescens. It would be interesting if someone woulc re-collect these plants, paying particular attention to the conditions under which they grow and the colour of the flowers.
XXXVIIL—PARA RUBBER. (Hevea brasiliensis.)
The following correspondence relating to the variety of Hevea
brasiliensis planted in the Orient has passed between the Director of
ulture, Federated Malay States, and the Director of the Royal Bocanie Gardens, Kew :—
Kuala Lumpur, Ist April, 1913. SIR, °
rt by the Brazilian Commission on the Rubber
ee Nae the statement is made that the rubber planted in the Orient is
almost entirely from seed of a “ white” variety of Hevea brasiliensis
(?), which like the “ mad ” variety produces weak rubber, while the
est rubber is produced by a so-called “black ” variety, this growing on higher and drier land than the others.
It does not seem at all probable that the statement is correct, but I should be greatly obliged if you could give me any information from the botanical side which would tend either to support or diseredit a statement which is calculated to cause a certain amount of uneasiness among those interested in Eastern plantation rubber.
Ian, &c., L. Lewron Bratn, Director of Agriculture,
227
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew April 30th, 1913. SiR, E the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter
No. 382/1913, dated Ist April, 1913, on the subject of two stabeinenta made by a Brazilian Commission on the Rubber Industry, viz
(a) that the rubber planted in the Orient is almost sostaliag from seed of a “ white” variety of Hevea brasiliensis ;
(4) that this variety of Hevea brasiliensis produces a weak rubber.
2. It is to be presumed that whether it was or was not the intention of the parties making this statement to cause a certain amount of uneasiness among those interested in Eastern plantation rubber it would not be unpleasing to those interested in Brazilian rubber if the statement were correc
3. You enquire whether there is any information from the botanical side which would tend either to support or discredit these a statements.
In reply I have to observe that a feature of difficulty is Bparted to the question by the use in the report of the Brazilian Commission of the term variety without any opportunity of learning what significance is to be attached to the term. If the Commission has employed this term in a scientific sense we are without any clue as to what characters have been relied upon by the Commission in distinguishing the three varieties they mention from each other. It is further to be noted that the Commission does not discriminate a “typical” variety, nor do they, as an alternative to this omission, state which of the three varieties white, red or black they would treat as typical Hevea brasiliensis. Their treatment of the a however, is such as to lead to the conjecture that “ variety ” employed i in their report ina colloquial, as opposed to a SeiEBS, sense and that the white, he and black varieties mentioned by youare in fact the “ seringueira bra nea,” “seringueira vermelha” and “ seringueira preta ” Hanon of Brazilian travellers.
5. Assuming this to be the eae we are epee deer: e Dr. J. Huber, in Bol. Mus. Goeldi, vol. iv. p. 639), that the hit and black ‘seringueiras”’ are Lotulically poaroaly epare ple from typical
He “byasiliensis while the red “seri gueira’ Bi nea the scientific variety of A. brasilensis distinguished by Huber as var. stylosa, However, according to e, there are two red
“seringueiras.” One of these is Bick haters. var. stylosa, Huber, and the other is Hevea cuneata, Huber ; the latter is the Itaubé of Brazil. Dr. Reintgen (in Tropenpfl. vol. vi. Beih. no. 2% [1905], p. 105) has stated that the red variety, or Itaubé, is the most important and best known economically ; Dr. Huber on the other hand declares that Itaubé yields a product of less value than the white or the black “seringueira.” This latter discrepancy may indeed owe its existence to ‘the circumstance that there are, as Ule points out, two quite distinct red “ seringueiras ” and t at while pao: had one, Reintgen we have had the other in view. However this may be it is clear that the scientific botanists whe are at work in Brazil have not yet been able to come to a
30401 Cc
228
a
land than the other.
This last statement of the Commission thus qualified is in complete accordance with what has always been understood with regard to Hevea brasiliensis and we have no reason to doubt the © strict accuracy of the statement (see Wickham, Para Rubber, pp. 5 and 61), that the whole of the Hevea seed originally introduced to the East came from trees which grew under the conditions thus indicated by the Brazilian Commission.
T am, &c.,
D. PRAIn.
Kuala Lumpur, 27th May, 1913. Sir,
I wave the honour to thank you for your letter dated April 30th, with reference to the varieties of Hevea brasiliensis, and for your clear explanation of the question.
- ~ Perhaps the attached letter from Dr. C. J. J. van Hall with reference to the trees at Pasir Oetjing (which were said to be the only ones in the Hast belonging to the “black” variety) may interest you. I am, &c.,
L. Lewron BRAIN.
Buitenzorg, den 16, Mei, 1913. Dear Mr. Lewron Brain, THE result of the investigation at Pasir Oetjing about the “black variety ” is as folllows :— .
All the Hevea-trees at this plantation originate from seeds from the F.M.S. (Valombrosa, &c.) except the oldest ones, planted 8 years ag o difference is to be seen between the first mentioned trees and the Hevea-trees on other plantations in Java. As regards the 8 years old trees, these are about 1500 in number, they have been saith from Godefroy-Lebeuf (Paris), who got the seeds from
rasil.
Dr. Rutgers went to Pasir Oetjing to investigate these Heveas. Their : penemecce is a little different from that of the common type the bar’ i i h the bark is thin, The yield is poor and decidedly below the average. In the leaves there is as much variation as always among Hevea-trees and nothing particular could be found.
‘3 . >
229
It thus turns out that a number of trees could be found at Pasir Oetjing, which had another origin than the common type in Java and the phesgreuee of which was slightly different, while the yield was poor. Ifa name ought to be given to this “ variety ” we must eall it * w hite,” not * black.”
Yours very truly, vaAN Haut.
— Lumpur, 9th May, 1913. STR, Wirt reference to my letter of the 27th instant, Dr. van Hall py ela me "that the Pasir Oetjing trees are 13 years not 8 years
I am, &e., L. Lewton BRAIN,
XXXVIII.—VARIETIES OF PLANTAINS AND BANANAS CULTIVATED IN SEYCHELLES.
The following account of the varieties of Plantains and Bananas cultivated in the Seychelles has been received om Mr. P. R. Duront, Curator of the Botanic Station, Seychelles :—
There are so many Africans among the labouring bigs a of the community that banana cultivation has spread all over the Archi- pelago ; and in many localities, banana eaters, as ee” “APChis are sometimes called, have developed the culture of this plant to such an extent, that one can say that it ranks in production next to the coconut in Seychelles.
The following are the varieties generally cultivated :
1, The Chinese banana (Musa Cavendishi?) called locally “ banane gabou,” which is eaten raw. It is planted in depressions of ground where moisture accumulates, and will not stand stiff laterite soil. It is attacked by the weevil (Sp horus striatus). This is the only type of dwarf banana planted i in Seychelles. Among the tall plantains (so called), there are several varieties which are eaten raw in the ripe state, although most of them are eaten tegrias ee . unripe. The three following varieties are never eaten raw; and, when prepared in coconut milk, are considered a Gatiogily en even by Europeans and other residents.
These three varieties belong to ae Congo type, and two of them were coated two years ago for the production of banana flour. Nos. 3 and 4 are different from N o. 2 which always possesses the
Pp fruit stalk. This is the best of the type. Nos. 3 and 4, Banane St. Jacques and Simeroé are very nearly allied species and are distinguished from No, 2. principally by the absence of the terminal 30401 C2
230
“bud.” The hands are fewer in number than in Banane Malgache, and many planters are of opinion that the number ao fingers ” serves to distinguish between “Simeroé” and “ St. Jacques,” the former being a degenerated type of the latter, and the whole bunch being replaced by one or two enormous fingers. These three plantains possess a tall pseudo-stem with reddish blotches along the petioles and the upper part of the stem. This colouring of the stem and petioles is exactly the same in the three varieties, and is more or less pronounced according to exposure to the sun, The three plantains in question are badly attacked by the weevil, and are mostly cultivated in rich ground, being more exacting than th ered more common varieties.
There is ei — of as Congo type called locally Bane “ Barbare” which is eaten raw. Its fingers are sometimes quite as long as thoes of Banane Maleuie or St. J acques, but the stem possesses blackish blotches, and the leaves are generally broader and longer than in the other two types. This plantain is also shee stte by the weevil.
other bananas are generally eatenraw, except when unripe,
and ats no other cheap food, such as cassava, &c., is available. anane “ Mille.”—This is a tall labia of the Malay type which is very hardy and not attacked by the weevil. The pseudo- stem possesses blackish blotches, and the bunch is very long with large numbers of short fingers; hence its name. The bunch is
“elephant’s trunk” banana. But this is a case of teratology which has been described elsewhere as well. The fingers develope near the stem end of the stalk, then a few flowers remain sterile, and after a time other Asiicve develope into a secondary bunch along the same stalk. This variety is very often planted and the fruits exported, as even in the oe ited stage of growth the bunches keep a long time and turn ye
7. Banane “ OM ignonne ”—This is a delicious small banana which is said to have been satis from Reunion Island. The plant is tall, and the pseudo-stem is coloured brown. The fingers are small, ‘put the flesh is hard and highly flavoured. It is a favourite on ate table together with the two following varieties.
. Banane “ Tahiti”—A very small banana which is delicious ea considered best for the table. It was introduced from Mauri- tius. The plant is intermediate between plantains and dw bananas, and the stem is slender like all the other parts of the plant ; psendo-stem browni
9. Banane “ Gingeli” or “ Fi igue ”—Introduced also from Reunion or Mauritius. A delicious fruit, and much bigger than a“ goeher two varieties. Its oe is however limited owing to the tacks
10, Banane “Carré” —The fruits of this variety possess four pronounced ridges—hence its name. They are loosely cluste on the bunch and generally eaten cooked. They produce a good yellow-coloured starch on being dried. The pseudo-stem is light green in colour, with green blotches on the lower part of the petioles,
231
Banane “ Quatre vingt” or. “Galega” or “ Australie” or <Dueen said to have been introduced by Mr. sides. from Australia. It is a very hardy plantain, but the fruits are of small size and of about the same shape as banane carré. Like the latter, it is immune from the weevil and for this reason occupies a more important place than it deserves, Its fruit is quite inferior. It is nearly allied to banane carré as far as characters of colouring of the stem and petioles are concerned.
12, Banane “ Rouge ”—The name is derived from the beautiful red colour of the fruits which are eaten raw or cooked and generally appreciated. The stem is also deeply red coloured, and for this oo the plant is ornamental.
. Banane “ Monsieur”—This is a variety certainly ere ee the latter, the stem and fruit being the same size and shape, and various shades of colouring showing clearly the derivation of the one type from the other. Som etimes several hands are re coloured red, and the others are green, and the same may be
of some parts of the stem 14, Banane “Blanche”—This is one of oy two types which
stand the cool climate of the summits, the other is: 15. Banane “ Noire”—The one variety is ieee from the other, just in the same way as banane Monsieur is derived from banane
Rouge. Banane noire possesses a dee colouring in black of the stem ig leaves, and the colour ag banane blanche is lighter, but of the same blackish tinge. The same blackish colouring is sometimes found in banane barbars, and re seems that incidental variations in colour are very often due to the climate of this Col Banane mille, noire, blanche, carré, quatrevingt, nOuESs monsieur, are immune from the weevil, but I have noticed in varieties signs of a fungoid or bacterial disease whisk discolours in red the internal tissues of the pseudo-stem and causes the death of the plants. This disease was known long ago, and is propagating very pea & - re are only one or two specimens of banane * graine (a tall sancti which produces fruits containing seeds) newly intro- duced.
XXXIX—SISAL HEMP IN FIJI.
In the Kew peo for February sa fe a 37, it is recorded that at the request of the Governor, Sir J
< 232 Suva and at Lautoka on the north west coast of Viti Levu, the supply of suckers and pole-plants necessary to form the experimental plots having been obtained from the local Botanic Gardens and in addition a small number of pole-plants was obtained from Honolulu. At the Nasinu Station the surrounding country is generally hilly and the particular block upon which the Sisal plants were set out consists of a low hill with a red soil described as a heavy loam about one foot deep, the subsoil containing more clay to a depth of about ten feet and well-drained naturally. lants were put out in rows eight feet oe the same distance being Eee between the plants in the row I 1910 a hurricane did condidenabte damage to the crop and so far as could be estimated some 40 to 45 per cent. of the leaves were rendered useless for fibre production, but i ened the damage only affected the crop for that particular yea The first cutting took place in October 1910 and it was calculated that with 681 plants to the acre the yield of fibre would amount to 1228lbs. According to the Report of the Department of Agriculture for 1911 published in 1912 the total yield of Sisal from the plot was 2499 Ibs. to the acre for the two cuttings in March— June and December. The percentage of fibre tends to increase with the age of the plants, the first cutting gave 3°25 per cent., the second 3°76 per cent. and the third cutting 4°24 per cent., similar results were obtained at Lautoka. The average — at Nasinu for the five years ending 1941 was 130°49 inches per an At the Lautoka Station which is situated within the xk zone ’ the average rainfall for the same period as that given above was 71°66 per annum. At this Station the method of planting was the same as that adopted at Nasinu. An experimental plot, previously oughed, was planted in June 1907. This plot was situated on the slaie of a low hill with dark chocolate-coloured soil, eight to ten inches deep and lying on ache disintegrated sandstone and well- drained naturally. In April 1910 six rows of Hem ants were considered fit to cut, the plants san being two years and ten months old. It was decided to cut one row ata time, allowing intervals between the treatment of the different rows to determine the i improve- ment with age. The following table shows the figures actually btained.
ris | Date of tight Weight of | Weight No. | No. of Plants. | Catting Number. Weight. — | : 1910, lbs. Ibs. Ibs.
ee 32 April 23 1,423 1,984 46 15 oe 31 May 1,403 1,864 49 16 3 31 Oct. 20 | Not bate 2,367 66 18 . 31 Nov.4 Notcounted 3,180 75
egy 1911.
5 32 Jan.18. | Not counted 2,607 69°5 19 Gu | 32 Jan, 24, 1,926 3,289 87
6b 32 Jan. 24. 1 27
n the first cutting all the leaves were Aanoved up to an ee = 45° ‘ead all those under 3 feet long were discarded. The hurri
in March was not severely felt in the Lautoka district and the Sisal. hemp plants suffered no injury.
233
In row 6 the line of figures marked (a) refers to the leaves cut up to an angle of 45°, but it is desired to test the effect of systematic severe cutting and further leaves were removed leaving only eight on each plant besides the central spike. e extra leaves se removed are referred to in line marked (6).
Other figures are given in the Bulletin but from the foregoing it
will be seen that Sisal plants flourish in Fiji under dissimilar conditions, a communication recently received from the Colonial Office it is of interest to find that the industry appears to be on a sound f oting aud that during the present year 10 tons of the fibre have already been exported.
—_ i)
XL.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. PHitte VALENTINE OsBORNE, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for India in Council, on the recommendation of Kew, a probationer gardener for service in India.
234 —
in the Bulletin was published, the specimen of C.-m, Dardarit in the Kew collection carried a branch of pure medlar and one of C-m. D’ Asnieresii; but no branch of true hawthorn, the other parent, had appeared, nor has it done so up to the present. Mr. Vicary Gibbs, oo on RY. Si 7th. sik was kind enough to
flowering spray dathertd from C.-m. Daan. This spray is Crataegus monogyna—the form with hairy flower stalks, greta and receptacle distinguished by Beck as var. laniyera. Mr. Gib observes that the flowers, borne on a shoot 3 feet long, were tally open on May 27th., whilst the rest of the tree had only unopened buds of the white, medlar-like blossoms characteristic of C.-m. Dardari. A shoot of true medlar has since been found on the tree. Thus this graft eon shows a phenomenon, unique so far as we are aware, of one kind of tree (not as yet, however, one | inidividual) producing ee types of growth, two of whic th a ar distinct species and two of a hybrid or intermediate nature. They may be tabulated as follows: 1, Crataegus monogyna
2. Mespilus germanica J parent species. : Crataes ele sei D Asnieresii, mit a e No. 1. Dardari No S,
num S daiat has not been known i Shades more than one hybrid type of flower besides those of its two parent species (Laburnum vulgare and Cytisus purpureus) three in all.
Botanical Magazine for May.—The ae, figured are Rhododendron Wightii, Hook. f. (t. 8492); Deutziu longifolia, Franch. (t. 8493); Strongylodon pseudolucidus, Craib (t. 84 494); Dendrobium Se inet Rolfe e& aaeet ; and ae Stribrnyi, Velenovsks (t. 8496).
R endron Wigh a Sikkim species with large broadly eaaetats | leaves, hae are nlenely covered on the under side with a cinnamon-brown tomentum, and loose heads of straw-yellow flowers spotted with deep red. The material for the figure was obtained rom a plant which flowered in the Himalayan House at Kew in April 1911, This plant was raised from a graft procured from a fine specimen which is growing outside in the garden of Miss A. Mangles at Littleworth.
e Deutzia is an attractive free-flowering species from Western China, whence it was originally introduced into cultivation by Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons in 1902, and has been distributed under the name of D. Veitchiit, Itisa hardy shrub 3-7 ft. high, with lanceolate serrulate shortly petiolate leaves, and compact inflorescences of more or less rose-coloured flowers nearly an inch across. The figure was spe ser from material obtained from one of the plants grown at
from ser received from Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum in 1908,
Strongylodon pseudolucidus is a new leguminous climber for the warm conservatory, and is distingtiaal from S. lucidus, Seem., by its much larger = and bracteoles and smaller flowers, which: are red and about an hiong. It is a littoral species found in Ceylon, the Andaman Tala Christmas Island, New Guinea, New Caledonia
235
and North Australia, and extends westward to Madagascar, whence
seeds were sent to Messrs. Charlesworth & Co. ., of Haywards Heath.
Dendrobium Schuetzei is a handsome = ai from the Philippines
and is allied to D, Dearei Reichb. f., from which it differs in its
shorter gies and much larger dewees with a Piece obtuse
mentum —. material eg the “figure was provided by a_ plant mili 2
the species, and by photographs supplied by them, A plant flowered for the first time at St. Albans in September 1912.
Savifraga Stribrnyi, a native of Bulgaria, is a small-growing species most nearly allied to S, media, Gouan, from which, how wever, it may be easily distinguished by its more branched inflorescence and nodding flowers. The e plant figured was purchased from Mr. Sunder- mann, of Lindau, Bavaria.
Botanical Magazine for June.—The plants figured are Rhododendron Augustinii, Hemsl, (t. 8497) ; Hypericum aureum, Bartram ; Amelanchier oligocar pa, Roem. (t. 8499) ; “Batis Beisces. D. Don (t. 8500) ; and Agave Warelliana, Baker (t. 8
Bhbdoedrond Augustinii is one of the agate species which, during the last few years, have been introduced into cultivation from China, where, it is now known, the genus has its head-quarters. R. Augustinii, first discovered by Prof. Augustine Henry, is recorded as having flowered in the garden of Mr. M. L. d o Vile at Les Barres in 1904. The Kew plant from which ae material for the figure was obtained was procured from Messrs. James Veitch & Sons in 1908, the stock in the Coombe Wood nurseries having been raised from seed collected by Mr. E. tL ‘Wilson. The species has been found in Hupeh and Szechuen, and in cultivation proves to be one of the blah hardy and free-flowering of the new Chinese Rhododendrons.
“Hypericum aureum is an old garden plant, a native of the South- K astern United States, and remarkable in forming a distinctly woody
It is valuable from the fact that its rather large yellow
by its dwarfness and its few-flowered inflorescences is easily distinguished from A. canadensis under which name it is often found in collections. Being a native of cold swamps and mountain bogs from Labrador southward to the shores of ‘Lake Superior and the northern portion of New York State it is extremely hardy in this country. The material for the figure was obtained from a plant received at Kew from the Arnold Arboretum in 1
Osbeckia stellata was in cultivation in England nearly a century ago, and was figured in the a Register in 1822 under this name, while it appeared in some gardens as O. speciosa. It is distributed from the WorthcWeatern Himalaya to China, and the plants now in cultivation at Kew were raised from Sikkim seeds communicated by — Gage, Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta
The Agave is an attractive Mexican species. belonging to the section Littaea, and to that group in which the flowers are tubular, with recurved segments. It has been known in gardens for many
236
years, but it is uncommon. In 1912 it flowered in Lady Hanbury’s garden at La Mortola and in the garden of Professor G. Roster at Ottonella in the Island of Elba. The figure was prepared from material obtained from La Mortola.
Botanical Magazine for July.—The plants figured are Podachae- nium peer Baill. (t. 8502); Sedum pilosum, Bieb. (t. 8503): Cunonia capensis, Linn. (t. 8504); a agatiflora, Schweinf. (t. 8505); and Vinca difformis, Pourr. (t. 8
Podachaenium eminens has been in Rae fot for over seventy
t is an interesting monotypic genus from Central America rather closely related to Verbesina, Linn., but readily a by its opposite leaves and stipitate achenes with few appus scales. Tn its ry oe country, S. Mexico to Costa Rica, it ranges from 3000 to 6500 fee ie is a charming rosy-pink-flowered biennial and is distinet froti allied “species in its Hower colour. Indeed from its general appearance it might be considered a Crassula but this is not borne out by the floral morphology. The plant is a native of e Caucasus where it grows at heights of from 4000-5000 feet Bete sea level.
Cunonia capensis is a plant formerly to be found in cultivation but now rarely met with. We are indebted to Prof. Dixon for the specimen figured which fiowered in the garden of Trinity College, Dublin last year. Cunonia capensi: is a fairly abundant tree in S. E. Africa ones it is known to settlers as Red Alder. All the other species of the genus are natives of aledonia.
The subject of the next plate is one of the finest of the African species of Crotalaria and is a native of British East Africa an Uganda. The specimen figured was submitted to Kew for identification from 'Pylowell Park, Lymington, where it was grown for the first time in this country. The flowers resemble those of C. laburnifolia, but they are very much larger
The Periwinkle, Vinca difformis, is a native of the Western and Central Mesiters anean region where it is to be found in moist and shady pla The specimen figured was sent to Kew by Canon Wilacombe. aie has grown it for many years in his garden at Bitton. It is not so ha rdy as V. major or V. mino r but it is a useful plant for warm logalities sshooally as it flowers Hercnee t
of aa species of Chie en and Bom
principal area of production is the Dutch East Indies, al J ava in particular, In 1996 the Kapok exported from the Dutch East Indies amounted to 6257 tons (at least 5790 tons being from rds ava), eer in OiL. - 9960 tons. British India yielded about 1000
re the last few years a small but steadily increasing amount has
come from Tropical Africa, principally from Togo and German East — Africa, where extensive paaiations are oe made. In 1911
* Die a oie Kolonien im tropischen Afrika, E. Ulbrich. (Notau oa =o Berlin = vi. 1913, pp. 1-34.)
237
about 23 tons (2760 kilograms), mostly of wild Kapok, were exported. from Togo, and this amount will increase greatly in the near future when the plangts its come into bearin
By far the greatest amount of Kapok is the riots of the Silk- cotton Tree, Ceiba pentandra, Gaertn. Lenk ert anfractuosum, DC.), which is the only species Heapabale oO any extent, and of which innumerable forms occur in the tro
arious kinds of Kapok known Secats Sopra Africa may be sunnped in two categories
The first group includes those with snow-white, dirty white or grey wool, composed of slender soft and long hairs. The seeds are somewhat pear-shaped and 6-10 mm. in Jen ngth. The following species yield Kapok of this kind: Ceiba pentandra, Gaertner, Bombax samen Beauv., B. angulicarpum, Ulbrich, B. flammeum, Ulbrich, B. reflecum, Sprague, and B. Buesgenii, Ulbrich.
e second group is characterised by a yellowish, reddish-brown or dark brown wool composed of more brittle, stiffer and shorter hairs. The seeds are globose or cylindric and 1°2-1:3 em. in diameter or length. T he only two species known are Bombar rho- dognaphalon, K. Schum, . and B. brevicuspe, Sprague
Kapok is used for stuffing cushions, pete and lifebelts. For the latter purpose its great buoyancy renders it superior to cork. The reddish brown kind yielded by Bombs Se oe gee has been used recently in paper-making, and has proved to be suitable for the manufacture of coloured Slokeiaesenee
The seeds yield an oil suitable for lubrication and soap-making, and the residue after expression of the oil may be utilised as a manure.
Wild Kapok is of little importance for the world’s supply on account of the relatively small and uncertain amount of the yield, and the soiling of the wool which is due to the capsules having to be picked from the ground after they have ripened _ fallen on account of the great height and spiny nature of the tre
In the plantations the young Kapok trees (Coiba pentandra) are usually raised from cuttings. Branches as rm are cut off and planted 3-44 ft. deep in the ground, and stripped of their leaves. They grow quickly and usually give rise to spineless trees, which come into bearing rather earlier than seedlings. When the trees grow too high they are lopped in order to facilitate the collection of the fruits and to give more light to the trees planted in
en. Seedlings are transplanted from the seedbeds after 6-12 months or, preferably, after 18-24 months. The young plants grow rapidly if they are =e of leaves and lopped at about 14-2 ft. above the ground. Growth is then very quick, and the trees commence to yield when they are 4-6 years old. Reproduction by seedlings is apt to be epee as the results are much less certain than by cuttings, and spiny ss are apt to occur. e best work on Kapok cultivation is G. F. J. Bley’s ‘ De Kapokcultuur op Java.’ The Kapok plantations : ins appear to be affected to any con- siderable extent by parasitic fungi. They suffer, however, from the attacks of several insects, of which the most harmful are the red bugs, Dysdercus spp., which live in the fruits and destroy the wool.
238
Among other insects which injure the fruits are species of Earias and Helopeltis. Quantities of the young fruits are destroyed by flying foxes.
The beetle Batocera hector bores into the trunks and sometimes kills young trees. hen a tree attacked by it is found, the holes should be filled with benzine and stopped with clay.
Great damage is done to the Kapok plantations in Java b various kinds of mistletoe (Loranthaceae), but nothing is yet known as to the extent to which the Kapok trees are affected by these para- sites in Africa.
Dr. Ulbrich’s paper concludes with a systematic account of the African Kapok-yielding species. He distinguishes two main varieties of Ceiba pentandra: var. clausa, in which the fruits do not open until after they have fallen, and the prickles on the trunk are acute ; and var. dehiscens, in which the fruits open while still on the tree, and the prickles of the trunk are rather obtuse. Both these varieties have forms with snowy white wool and with grey wool.
rT; Be 8.
The Solomon Islands Guada Bean.—Under the above heading a somewhat exaggerated note, culled from a New South Wales Agricultural Paper, recently appeared in “The Vegetarian Messenger and Health Review.” From the description given of the plant and from several sampies of seeds received for determina- tion there is little doubt that the Common Snake Gourd, T'richo- santhes anguina is the plant in question. This species is a scandent annual with an angled stem, much cultivated in the warmer parts of Asia for its fruit which is universally eaten by the natives in their stews and curries.
According to Duthie and Fuller in “ Field and Garden Crops of the North West Provinces and Oudh,” this plant in all probability had its origin either in India or in the Indian Archipelago. It has never been found in a wild state, unless it be considered, as has been suggested, to represent the cultivated state of T'richosanthes cucu- merina, & common plant extending throughout India to Nerth Australia.
239
indebted to Dr. J. N. Rose for calling our attention to this omission in consequence of which several corrections in the new combinations have to be made.
Kellogg in founding the genus Marah in Proc. Calif. Acad. i (1853), 37, considered the word Marah to be masculine and he has therefore been followed. Greene , however, has used Marah as a feminine word. In the following corrections of ihe new combinations the specific names are retained in the masculin
M. guadalupensis, Dunn, should be M. piidap. Greene, Leaflets ii, 1910, 36.
M. Watsoni, Dunn, should be M. Watsoni, Greene,
M. muricatus, Dunn, should be M. muricatus, Greene, as
. oregonus, "Howell, should not be altered, see Howell, Flora N, America, i (1897), 239. /, macrocarpus, Dunn, should be M. macrocarpus, lig ce, Le. M. fabaceus, Dunn, should be M. fabaceus, esate M., gilensis, Dunn, should be M. gilensis, Greene usbyi, Greene, and M. leptocarpus, satie originally described vue Echinocystis and Mier ampelis respectively, but re- mbi er Marah by Greene in his paper, were similarly Peiiioked,
M. leptocarpus appears to be closely allied to M. horridus, Dunn, but specimens have not been seen. Its habitat is the Colorado desert in §.E. California.
M, Rusbyi, Greene aes macrocarpa, Britton), comes from Bolivia and does not belong to Marah which _ its southern limit in Lower California. The specimen in the Kew Herbarium received from Britton under the above name cea to be an Echinopepon.
; B. T.- Ds
Allium triquetrum as a Vegetable—In the ‘ Reyue agree of July 1st, 1913 (No. 13), p. 311, Fig. 111, Dr. L. Trasur, Director du Service botanique de ‘TAlge erie, eee an itstrated
A ee triquetrum, L., w is "very common on the Algerian littoral, especially in the neighbourhood of dwellings and in gardens, uch esteemed by the Kabyles who make use of it in large
quantities during the winter.
This Allium is called ‘ Bibrous’ or ‘ Bibraz’ by the natives, : a name by which the leek is also known. The plants are collected in great numbers by women in the hedgerows and fields.
Being anxious to ascertain the value of this vegetable I made some culinary trials, The whole plant during the winter takes the place of leeks in soups ; the odour is slight and pleasant ; the leaves are very tender and almost melt in cooking.
After this first trial I attempted the cultivation of the plant from seed at the Botanic Siation, but experience quickly showed that in order to obtain plants as large and as presentable as good
240
leeks it was necessary to plant the wild bulbs at a sufficient depth (15-20 centimetres) at the end of the summer, for Allium triquetrum forms compact and extensive clumps.
The bulbs when isolated and planted deeply in good soil make a large plant during the winter, the buried portion of which is white, very delicate and most appetising. These plants when their green leaves have been removed make a very pleasant vegetable, without any trace of the smell of garlic or leek, and suitable with all sauces,
ho to isolate the bulbs and to plant them deeply in order to obtain this great enlargement of the edible portion. I do not hesitate to recommend Allium triquetrum so treated as a very interesting vegetable for gardens bordering on the Mediterranean.
Of the figures accompanying the note one represents a cultivated plant which has undergone neither selection nor mutation and another a spontaneously grown plant from the same soil, selected from among the best specimens.
The Root and Haustorium of Buttonia natalensis——For many years Kew has been anxious to ascertain what might be the host plant of Buttonia natalensis, Macken, (Scrophulariaceae), which is said to be the handsomest climbing plant in Natal. Thanks to Dr. J. Medley
ood, Director of the Natal Herbarium, we have now received material of the roots of both host and parasite, preserved in formalin, which has allowed of an examination of the mode of attachment of the haustoria to be undertaken.
Buttonia is a rare plant confined to the coast district, and it is to Mr. W. J. Haygarth, who found some plants near Durban, that we are indebted for the material and for information as to the host plant.
The host plant appears to be almost certainly Fuphorbia grandidens and the material sent by Dr. Medley Wood included several roots of the parasite with their haustoria attached to the roots of the Huphorbia.
Some observations on this material are described in the following note,
A colouring matter is present in the root, and is interesting on account of its mode of occurrence. It is yellow, orange, or brown according to the degree of accumulation, and it appears to belong to the xanthic series of pigments. It dissolves in aleohol, but not in water, and in concentrated sulphuric acid it turns a dark blue colour. The pigment occurs as a granular mass filling the cavities of a few cells belonging to the phloem, and is also found in the form of granules in some of the cells of the primary cortex. The peculiarity of its occurrence, however, is that it is chiefly located in special thickenings of the cell-walls of numerous cells in the primary cortex, and here it has the appearance of a yellow or brown stain, no granular character
being observabl
241
On dissolving out the pigment with alcohol, the thickenings are seen to have a stratified structure (Fig. 1) resembling that of the cellulose basis of some cystoliths. They are not, however, composed of cellulose, as they do not give a blue colour with iodine and sulphuric acid, or with Schulze’s solution. eee ee micro- chemical reactions were tried, and the results appear to indicate that the thickening-masses consist of some bubsides related to mucilage, but of a rather resistant character, and containing a slight admixture of protein.
A periderm is formed rather early in the root, and arises in the third os fourth layer below the surface. Between the periderm and the endodermis there are usually from four to six pre of cells representing the inner portion of the primary cortex. This is the region in which the cystolith-like thickenings occur. They are present in many of the cells and are generally attached to the cell-wall just where it borders on a small intercellular space, and thus are often arranged in groups of three or four (Fig. 1),
The colouring matter in Buttonia may be compared with that found in Craterostigma pumilum, another member of the Scrophulariaceae, Craterostigma the pigment is red, but is to be classed with the xanthic series of compounds, and also has a peculiar mode SS occurrence in the root. Here it meee in granular form, and i ound in intercellular spaces in the cortex, lyi ng on the darface of the cell-walls bounding these spaces.*
Wa \ KG ao
( =
l.
Fia. 1. Buttonia, thickenings in cortical cells (x 390). FiG. 2. Section through haustorium of Buttonia and root of host (x 10).
The haustorium of Buttonia attacks the root of the sg ge in the usual way, and penetrates the vascular cylinder of t atter (Fig. 2), aesceally reaching the centre. In some cases ee root of
* Marshall Ward and Dale, Trans. Linn, Soc., 2 ser., vol. 5, p. 346,
242
the host is killed for a short distance, the cortex ngage locally withered and separated from the stele. In most of the cases examined the haustorium was still attached to living portions of the root on one or both sides of the dead part, so that parasitic nutrition could stili be maintained.
The structure of the haustorium is shown diagrammatically in Fig. 2. The so-called nucleus of the haustorium has a central portion (b.) composed of numerous short tracheides mixed with parenchymatons cells. This is surrounded laterally by a zone of differentiated parenchymatous a ({a.) apparently repr ae
oem. ‘The greater part of this and of the central mass of shor tracheides has been derived ge a cambium lying between oe two tissues. The central group of tracheides is connected with the stele of the parasite (s.) on one side, and with that of the host on the other by means of straggling tracheides, ee by lines in the diagram. The type of structure is similar to that of the haustorium of Exocar pus cupressiformis* and aie root-parasites.
L. A. B.
List of Gold Coast Trees and Shrubs.}—The list is intended to assist Forest 4 cog in the bush. The sources of Mr. Chipp’s information a wn collections and observations on the spot, and the rich lied ‘of Gold Coast plants preserved in the Kew Herbarium
The preface coma 8 short history of botanical Moiese aa in
included, _ ~~ an index to the botanical names quoted in the body of the
Mr. Chi ‘pp’ 8 ae is an excellent beginning in a systematic study of the flora of the Colony. The book is well and clearly printed, and neatly bound in stiff canvas covers, the solution used in binding having been “essa prepared in order to render it impervious to the ravages of i
Hada pesnlies. pas been adopted the book would have been more convenient for carrying in the pocket.
pe ee
* Benson, Root Parasitism in Exocarpus. Ann. Bot., vol. 24, p. 670, Text-
Pars Gold Coast. London. Wane and Sons, Lid., 1913. 8v0. . 59.
- < List of Trees, Shrubs pot Climbers of the Gold Coast, Ashanti and the 3 erritories, by T. F. Chipp, B. r of
[Crown Copyright Reserved.} ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 7-] ; 1913.
XLI—THE IMPERIAL BOTANIC GARDEN OF PETER : THE GREAT AT ST. PETERSBURG. (With Plates.)
O, STAPF.
institutions and from foreign countries. The Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, and the Physic Garden, Chelsea, were represented by the writer of this article.
e meeting was preceded by a Te Deum, after which the Minister of Agriculture and Crown Domains opened the proceedings with a short address and the reading of a rescript from the Emperor by which the name of the Garden was changed into that of Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great. Then followed an oration by the Director, Professor Fischer von Waldheim, dealing with the history and the functions, past and present, of the Garden, and the reading of the addresses, first of the foreign delegates and then of the representatives of the Russian learned societies and corporations and other bodies connected with botany. The address embodying the greetings and congratulations of Kew runs as follows :—
“On the Occasion of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the foundation of the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Petersburg, the
oyal Botanic Gardens, Kew, beg to join with other Botanical Establishments throughout the world in the expression of warm congratulations and good wishes
“The cordial relations which in the past have subsisted between the sister institutions have benefited both gardens and furthered the cause of that science to which the two are devoted. That these relations may be as distinctive of the future, that the services
(31104—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 9/13, D&&,
Pshers'eae. | 244
of the Imperial Garden to science may be as marked, and that its welfare and renown may be as great as in the past is the cordial wish of the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew.”
History OF THE GARDEN.
The Botanic Garden of St. Petersburg was founded by Peter the Great about 1713. The date usually given is the 11th February (old style) 1714, but Lipsky has been able to prove from documen- tary evidence that it was in existence at least as long ago as the
11th December (old style) 1713. There are therefore only ten ears between the foundation of St. Petersburg itself and that of its Botanic Garden. If the laying out of the capital on the marshy banks and islands of the Neva was a bold and hazardous enterprise which only the genius and the iron will of the great ruler could carry out, the foundation of a garden on such ground was in its own way a no less bold experiment. The -site selected for the garden was on one of the northern islands in the angle formed by the Greater Nevka an branch of the latter, the Karpowka. It was very low and consequently much exposed to floods. The primary object of the garden was the - cultivation of medicinal plants for the army and navy. Hence its designation as Apothecaries’ Garden and of the island on which it was situated as Apothecaries’ Island, a name which is still in use. Subsequently the garden also served teaching purposes, and as its scope was widened, room was made for a more scientific treatment. We possess a description of the garden by Peter von Haven, a Dane, who went to St. Petersburg in 1736. Speaking of Apothe- - caries’ Island, which at that time was covered with a pretty spruce- ~ wood through which avenues had been cut, the writer says, * The finest thing in the island is, however, the garden from which the island has its name . . . One finds there many kinds of plants and trees as occur in Europe and Asia, particularly in the green-
' seem to have at any time been very large. F. E. L. Fischer estimates it at 1300* at its highest. In the beginning of the last
- * A “Catalogus plantanum horti Imperialis medici Petropolitani in Insula Apothecaria,” published in 1796, contains 1456 species, _ pes ck
ae ee eee
245
-eentury ‘its importance declined very much, and was quite over- shadowed by. the fame of Count Alexis Rasumowsky’s arden at rorenki, near Moscow. This garden owed its existence entirely to the enlightened taste and the generous liberality of its owner, and iis dissolution after his death in 1822 appeared inevitable. In those circumstances the Emperor Alexander decided on the com- ‘plete reorganisation of the old garden on Apothecaries’ Island, ‘and F. EK. L. Fischer, who since 1804 had directed es garden. at Gorenki with so much success, was entrusted with t This was begun early in 1823, and proceeded with such rapidit that three years later the last of the glasshouses was pies Their total length ran to about 1600 m. * ‘and the ey cost over £19,000. At the same time a sum of £3178 was granted for the purchase of plants and the annual budget of sig Garden was fixed at about £2200. In 1824 F, EK. L. Fischer himgelf went abroad to visit the more important Gardens of Germany, France and England, returning ‘with 3230T species of living plants. In Eng land Fischer vis sited | the Royal Gardens at Kew, the garden of the Horticultaral iycenial Chiswick, and the Botanic Gardens of Chelsea, Edinburgh, Glase and Liverpoo 1, In London alone the purchases amounted to a tl £1600, whilst the plants presented were estimated to have equalled if not exceeded that sum in value. F alderman, a gardener with the Royal Horticultural Society, was engaged as “head gardener for St. Petersburg, and he and Goldie, another English gardener who had travelled in America, were entrusted with the task of taking the collection of treasures safely to St. Petersburg. By 1830 the number of species in cultivation had risen to over 12 000. At the same time the great library of the Gorenki garden and that of Dr. Stephan were taken over and an annual grant of £180 made for the maintenance of the library. Thus the foundation was laid for a botanical library ‘which as to completeness has for a long time been unequalled and ‘even now has but few rivals in the world. In a similar wa pro- vision was made for the establishment of a herbarium, the nucleus — of which was formed by what was then left of Professor Stephan’s ‘Russian collections, by Riedel’s Brazilian herbarium, and other sets. Fischer’s own herbarium (containing about 60,000 species) remain his private property until his death, when it was purchased for the Botanic Gardens from his widow. F. E. Fischer's tas was greatly facilitated by the wide connections he had formed whilst still at Gorenki. He counted among his personal friends Sir “William Hooker, with whom he corresponded up to the end o his life The “A pothecaries’ Garden at the time of its reorganisation had its name altered to that of Imperial Botanic Garden, while it was at the same time transferred from the Medico-chirurgical Collegium to the Ministry of the Interior and, in 1830, to the Ministry of the
¥ Fischer ‘= Bow 1831, p. 99) says “750 Sarschinen oder 4130 anglische Fuss.” Asa “sarschine” or a, is equal to 7 ft. (English), hoe must be some iaistate § in this statement, ine conversion into metres was made from the reg wr as given in “sas e figure given by ‘Fischer himself in Verhandl. Verein. Befrd. Gartenb. in a "*% Preuss. Staat. pe hp. a irepent) i ; see also English translation in Bot. Mag. vol, Ixxi, me end, p.
31104 A2
246
Imperial Household, where it remained until 1863. In 1830 the annual budget was £4250 and the size of the Garden not quite 22 hectares (about 54 acres).
Fischer retired in 1850 and was succeeded by C. A. Meyer, who since 1832 had been “Recotailt Director at the Imperial Botanic Garden. He died in 1855, when Eduard Regel, Chief Sia in the establishment, was appointed Director. With him a new period in the history of the garden began. As sive stated, the garden remained under the Ministry of the Imperial Ho usehold until 1863, and till then Regel acted as Director. When, however, it was decided to transfer the establish- ment to the Ministry of Crown lands, Trautvetter was entrusted with the administration of the Garden, and in 1866 took the title of Director of the Garden, Regel Seer to superintend the
arium and the cultures, and lat n the cultures alone, as “Chief Botanist.” In 1875 Teantvetter baitied and Regel became
way into European gardens, thanks to the liberality of Eduard Regel. The publications, moreover, which emanated directly and indirectly from the establishment have been devoted almost en-
poieaie founded by Trautvetter in 1870 and continued by Regel
A Seminarinm, or depot for seeds, gathered in the Garden or _ received from travellers and explorers or by exchange, purchase or gift had been, it seems, a feature of the establishment from the earliest times. It continued to be a special department along with that of the ‘Chancery’ or Director’s office, the ‘Park’ or Grounds, the Greenhouses, the Herbarium and the Lipey, To these oa een in ae urse of time = added a Museum
il
247
an idea of the size to which the collections had grown towards the end of Regel’s directorship, it may be stated that the number of species and varieties in cultivation in 1892 is given as 27,030, that the annual accession to the Herbarium from 1872 to 1892 had on the average been 20,000, specimens, whilst the library had grown by the end of 1892 to 24,000 volumes. The budget for the Garden was fixed at £6330 in 1870 and, apart from extraordinary grants which became necessary from time to - time, remained so under Regel.
Eduard Regel was succeeded by A. F. Batalin, who died four years later, and was himself succeeded in 1897 by Dr. Alexander Fischer von Waldheim, then Professor of Botany in the University of Warsaw.
The collections had long ago outgrown the accommodation provided
were cramped for want of space ; moreover, new branches of the science of botany claimed admission into the organisation repre- sented by the Imperial Botanic Garden, with the greater force, in that as their practical value was immediately and therefore doubly obvious. The time had come for new buildings and the general reorganisation of the establishment. The erection of a new house and a Victoria regia house had already been decided on in 1896. They were completed in 1899 at a cost of over £19,000. Then in 1900 the annual grant of the Botanic Garden was raised to £12,768. A phytopathological station was established in 1901 and gradually enlarged. On August 21, 1911, the foundation was laid for a new building for the Herbarium and the Library. It is now finished at a cost of £31,780 and is ready to receive the collections. A similar amount has been sanctioned for the erection of a new building for the Museum, and it is contemplated that the work will be begun next year. The. other departments of the Garden have each claimed and received a similar attention, and those, who like the writer, have had an opportunity of comparing the state of the establishment as it presents itself to-day with what it was 20 years ago will not fail to appreciate the great progress which has been made during that period in almost every direction.
ORGANISATION OF THE GARDEN,
the study of plant parasites and the means of combating them ;
nces. This work is divided anon the following departments : (1) the park or the grounds, (2) the glasshouses, (3) the herbarium,
248
Sein Ju <t eel
(4) the museum, (5) the library, (6) the biological station, (7) “ "
seed control station, (8) the phytopathological station, (9) t seminarium, (10) the chancery or director’s office, (11) a eal for gardenin
‘The Director is’ assisted by a scientific staff, consisting of three chief botanists, one chief conservatory five conservators, two assistant conservators Sand a librarian; by the staff of the ‘chancery,’ which include s one secretary and accountant, one cashier, one “intendant,” one clerk and two assistant clerks ; and, finally, by two head gardeners and two garden assistants. There are further employed 35 skilled gardeners, about 50 “fixed” labourers of both sexes, and about as many artisans, guards, porters and inferior hands. The Garden has also its own electric station, superintended by an —— engineer. The impending completion of the reorganisation of t den will naturally necessitate a considerable increase of ne staff and of the annual grant, which it
is » expected will reach a total of between £17, 000 and £18,000.
The rk —The situation ofthe Garden has already been.
deacttboe Its total area is about 22 hectares (54 acres), 12 hec- tares (not quite 30 acres) of which form the Park. This * Park’ is mainly laid out as an arboretum, with a parterre in the centre for the reception in summer-time of flowering plants from the tein and a belt of rockwork, rather over elevated, principally for t
display of plants from Asiatic Russia and the adjoining Cita the plants being grouped geographically. There are also. beds with representatives of the principal natural families of certain biological types and of economically interesting eee on the whole pleasantly worked into the landscape. Very prettily laid out are
e shadowed by trees, and given up partly to a collection of plants
characteristic of the flora of St. Petersburg and partly to systematic
groups, including a large number of oe or aquatic ey subaquatic plants. - One can see that me armonise in their ecological sinter with the wood, towable the edge of which they are placed. If Peter von Haven’s state- ment that sg vagal Island in his day was mostly covered with a spruce wood is correct, as it very likely may be, fe is clear that very little of the orbit vegetation has been left in the Garden. Of conifers only the native species (spruce, common pine and an
rch), Larix sibirica ahurica (see plate), and Thuya occidentalis seem to thrive well. The preqalent trees of the Arboretum are deciduous, as for ins limes (mostly Tilia
tance : pial or as they are labelled 7. uimndfalia)s popes binohess ad (Acer platanoides), bird-c 10
forms typical northern meadows. Avenues os Si trough the pe and shrubs ets been planted along
ashes, The ground underneath the trees is Soret a a fairly fae herbaceous vegetation, see in the small clearings
in | n places, some of which are doing ecelingly well, ts fos, -
Kew Bulletin, 1913.
Alco seryny
LARIX SIBTRICA AND LL. DAHURICA.
[To face page 248.
Kew Bulletin, 1913.)
a
ip SOF. i“) £4
OSMUNDA REGALIS.
l'o face page 249,
P 249
instance Rubus nutkaensis, Cornus alba, Lonicera tatarica, several species of Crataegus (particularly C. sanguinea) and Cotoneaster, - Spiraea sorbifolia, Caragana frutescens &e.
o great variety or brilliant effect can be expected from a. garden in the latitude of the Shetlands, where the snowdrop and the hazel do not begin to flower until towards the last week of April or even the beginning of May and frosts set in usually im the first week in October. Yet the aspect of the Garden and especially of the wooded portion with its rich young green is very pleasant indeed in the long days of the early summer and evidently much appreciated by the public which crowd there on Sundays.
The number of perennials grown in the grounds was given in 1912 at 4946 species and varieties, and those of the annuals at 1576.
nd they deserve, indeed, no less praise to-day. In the summer, when so many of the less delicate plants are transferred to the it
the year, but the hot houses did not appear overcrowded,
and the largest of them prod a the Fecilome alae to the plants which seemed to be perfectly
pat pe
250
cases. A considerable portion of one of the rvoms is given
u
moreover, like that of Kamtschatka, is represented by a large number of excellent photographs, many being in the form of transparencies hung -against the windows. The publication of a
are at present still hidden away in cases and cabinets. The extent of the museum collections may be grasped from the figures given in the French guide book of the Garden, namely 8400 specimens for the dendrological, 29,400 for the carpological, 2800 for the paleonto- logical and 7400 for the economic collection.
Biological Laboratory.—This adjoins the museum and is principally destined for the study of purely scientific or practical questions relating to plant life. Lately the work done there has been particularly concerned with problems connected with chlorophyll.
Herbarium.—This is, as already stated, one of the most important departments of the establishment. As it will fortunately be moved very soon into the new building, it is not worth while to dwell on the conditions of its present home.
The building stands in the south-west corner of the gardens, about 200 m. from the glasshouses and the centre of the Park. It is a large building of four stories with
the transverse walls. Room is marked out for 178 cabinets the fo
251
herbarium of lower Cryptogams ; (3) a Chino-Japanese herbarium : (4) a Russian herbarium; (5) a herbarium of Turkestan; (6) a Siberian herbarium ; (7)a herbarium of the flora of St. Petersburg ; (8) a herbarium for teaching purposes; (9) an Arctic herbarium ; (10) a collection of useful plants.
An ample supply of incandescent lamps provides for the illumination of the herbarium, while the heating is effected by hot water pipes. The scientific work undertaken at the herbarium will also in the future be mainly concerned with the floras of Russia and the adjacent countries. The collections are available for study by visitors on week days from 11 to 3 o’clock.
Library.—The library has until now been lodged in the same building as the herbarium, but before long it will be moved into the new herbarium building. It numbers at present 17,000 works in over 38,000 volumes. The books are kept in glass cases which are locked. There are three catalogues in use (1) a chronological
Seminarium.—The functions of this department have already been explained on p. 246. It is at present lodged in the herbarium building.
School of Horticulture ——This is an elementary school attached to ~
It only remains to add a few words concerning the official publi- cations emanating from the Imperial Botanic Garden. The prin- cipal journal, “ Acta Horti Petropolitani,” has already been mentioned. It has run to more than 30 volumes, with about 18,000 pages. To this was added in 1901 the “ Bulletin du Jardin Impérial Botanique de St. Petersbourg,” and in 1902 the “ Journal traitant les moyens de combattre les maladies et les lésions des plantes cultivées et des plantes sauvages utiles, which in 1907 was superseded by another journal under the title “ Les maladies des plantes,” and finally in 1912 the “ Annales de la station d éssais de semences.” The annual seed lists (Index—-now “ Delectus”— Seminum quas Hortus Botanicus Imperialis Petropolitanus pro mutua commutatione offert), which were started by F. E. L. Fischer in 1835 and the earlier issues of which contain descriptions of many new species, have been continued so far without a break.
252
The bicentenary of the Imperial Botanic Garden of St. Peters- burg has called forth the publication of a great memoir on the history (from 1713 to 1913) and the organisation of the Garden. So far, one volume, “ Historical Sketch of the Imperial Botanic Garden of S. Petersburg (1713-1913),” by V. I. Lipsky, has been published, a quarto of 412 pages with 54 illustrations, mostly views from the Garden and in the houses, Not less than 297 pages are given up to the early history of the Garden (1713-1823), so much of which has hitherto been obscure.
Like most modern scientific works published in Russia, the memoir is written in Russian, as is the bulk of the more recent
rooted in the Russian people, and it has begun to speak almost exclusively in its own native tongue. ish to see science iuternationalised—and in the end science is of all countries and not of any particular one—may sigh at the new burden whic is laid on their shoulders by the upgrowth of a rapidly increasing - literature written in a language which, beautiful as it may be, is
really very difficult. Latin as a means of intercommunication is— apart from technical descriptions—practically dead and artificial languages are as remote as ever from practical application. There is indeed for the coming generation no way out of the dilemma save to recognise the process as a perfectly natural, legiti- mate and inevitable one and toadd to its equipment a knowledge of a language which has already given much and promises to give still more. ‘This was perhaps the lesson which impressed itself most on the writer during the days when the Botanic Garden on the Neva celebrated its bicentenary amid the acclamations of an assemblage as enthusiastic as it was representative of all that is connected with botany throughout the great Russian Empire.
XLII—NOTES ON QUEENSLAND FLORIDEAE. A. D. Cotton,
Mr, F. Manson Bailey’s “Comprehensive Catalogue of Queens- land Plants,” which has just appeared, forms a valuable addition to the botany of Australia. The catalogue is not limited, as is so often the case, to flowering plants and vascular cryptogams, but i
n
includes lengthy lists of algae, lichens and fu r. Bailey’s
253.
vigorously collected. In the census given by him, 3606 species out of a total of 7865 belong to the Cryptogamia, which is a large proportion for a new country.
With regard to the fungi and marine algae, though the founda- tions of the flora were worked out many years ago by Berkeley,
ooke, Sonder and others, further supplies of material collected by Mr. Bailey and his collaborators have been continuously forwarded to Kew during the last few years. These have been determined as fully and rapidly as circumstances permitted, and the. names, many of which were listed at the time in the “ Queensland Agricultural Journal,” are now incorporated in the new catalogue.
Amongst the algae forwarded several were set aside to await better material, or as worthy of more detailed notice. The following observations are the outcome of the investigation of some of this material. No corrections are put forward, nor are any additions to the catalogue recorded, the notes being for the most part of morphological or geographical interest.
Ceratodictyon spongiosum, Zanard.
Ceratodictyon is one of the most interesting of those marine algae
at Dunk Island were forwarded.
he symbiosis of the larger algae and sponges is not uncommon in the tropics, and the same phenomenon is met with on a smaller scale in the sponges of cooler regions. In the British Isles carpets, of short filamentous algae are often seen to be in competition with the encrusting sponges which grow in caves and other dar recesses on the shore. In some cases accidental concrescence of the two organisms is noticeable, in others such association is more or less constant and intimate. A further and much more advanced
dominant partner, the sponge growing symbiotically on the surface of a large foliaceous thallus (see later). Ceratodictyon differs from all the above in that a change in form is probably induced through the commensal existence. The main segments of the thallus are composed of very slender multicellular branches, which are woven together to form a dense network, the
are with little doubt materially modified in habit. Excellent
latter are produced in special very short pedicellate lateral branches, and are oblong (60 x 25m) and cruciately divided, !
254
C. Urvillet appears to be confined in Australia to tropical waters. It is known from Cape York and Trinity Bay, and all the specimens recently forwarded are from Dunk Island.
Digenia simplex, Ay.
A southern extension can be recorded for this species, a speci- men frit Dunk Island collected by E. J. Banfield being received. In the southern hemisphere the plant appears to be more limited in its range than in the northern, as in the latter it spreads well up into temperate ede being frequent i in the Mediterranean and also on the coasts of
Amansia naa 7 Ag.
Evidently a rare species. Collected at Cape York many years ago by Daemel, and admirably figured and described by Sonder, the plant does not appear to have since been recorded. A goo supply of material was forwarded from Dunk Island, and this. for the most part, like the original gathering, was entirely sterile. A few pieces however bore cystocarps. These are of large size, and are produced on the marginal teeth of the pinnae.
Vidalia fimbriata, J. sedate
Jjimbriata is one the less-known Queensland algae, though it was described by Dawson Turner as long ago as 1811, being collected by Robert Brown (see Hist. Fue. iii, Tab. “170). = he
that species in ‘prod its tetraspores im the ite teeth aiid not from the midrib of the lamina, and also in the arrangement of the cortical cells.
may be regarded as a rare Wea | of limited range, though aot
sbiatrucaite fraxinifolia, J. Ay. The single gathering reasrved mepe cystocarps which were hitherto unknown. ey are borne on the adventitious shoots which spring from the surface of the _ Sree, and are produced, like the stichidia, on both sides of the thallus. Whether the rocarps are situated on the primary adventitious branch, or on the secondary “fruiting branchlets” whieh Falkenberg describes for the tetrasporangia, could not be ascertained. The plant is haga from various localities in the Indian Ocean and was collected by Harvey in West Australia, and during the “ Challenger ” Tixpedition at Cape York, but has not hitherto been met with elsewhere in the Australian Continent. Dunk Island, E. J. Banfield, Feb. 1 pcre Tissotii, Weber his species, which in "common with others of the genus, grows eat with a sponge, was described by Madame Weber van te in 1910, having been collected at the Kei Islands during the Expedition, It was interesting to receive the same
255
plant from Queensland, in the tropical parts of which State it would appear to be frequent, since six gatherings were forwarded from Dunk Island. Madame Weber kindly confirmed the deter- mination.
The general morphology and structure of the present plant is very different from that of Ceratodictyon described above. The thallus consists of large, flattened, foliaceous segments of parenchy- matous structure. Both surfaces are completely clothed with a thin sponge, into which penetrate curious moniliform filaments given off from the outer layer of algal frond. The external appearance of the dual organism is that of old faded fronds, with varying outline, but on handling, the surface is found to be distinctly rough, and a section shows the sponge with numerous clusters of projecting spicules. The connection between the moniliform fila-
ents and the sponge is doubtless close, but on the whole the commensalism is hardly so intimate as in Ceratodictyon. For further details see Weber, Ann. Jard, Bot, Buitenzorg sér. 2, Suppl. iii., pp. 587-594,
XLITI.—_THE WALLICHIAN HERBARIUM.
When Dr. Nathaniel Wallich, Superintendent of the Hon. E. I. Company’s Botanical Garden at Calcutta from 1817" to 1845, visited England on leave in 1828 he had entrusted to him the task of arranging for the distribution of the dried specimens of plants in the East India Company’s Museum, collected under his own super- intendence. In connection with this undertaking Wallich began to draw up a list of the species represented in the collection and dis- tributed, or to be distributed, by him to various botanical institu- tions. The title of this list, which constitutes the well-known Wallichian Catalogue, cited as ‘ Wall. Cat.’ or ‘ Wall. Cat. Lith.,’ is as follows :—
“ A numerical list of dried specimens of plants in the East India “Company’s Museum, collected under the superintendence of “ Dr. Wallich of the Company’s Botanic Garden at Calcutta.” _
The purpose of the compilation cannot be better stated than it has been by Wallich himself on the opening page :—
“The principal object of the following list is to supercede the “necessity of writing the numerous copies of labels, which will be “yequired on the occasion of the distribution of the duplicates in “the Company’s collection. For this purpose each specimen will “have a current number attached to it, besides separate ones in all “cases when two or more different habitats are assigned to the “plants ; so that, by comparing the number of the spevimens with “ those in the list, they will be readily identified, their exact locality
til th Directors to this effect on Ist August, 1817. (Ann. Roy. Bot. Garden, Calcutta, vol. x., p. xxiii, footnote.) :
256
9 a and the discrimination of the different species com-
aM * tinguished by having the abbreviated word ‘ Herb.’ affixed to
‘them, together with the year in which they were received and . Lae in the Company’s museum.—London, Ist December, 6s 182
In Litowing year, as the subjoined aie which is given on ries 60 of the catalogue after No. 3, shows, per- mission was accorded to distribute various ant collections in — to te collected by Dr. Wallich himself.
** Since the preceding sheets were printed the undermentioned “herbaria have been added from the Hast India Company’s ** Museum to the collection brought home by Dr. Wallich, princi- = “pa lly with a view to the distribution of their duplicates. They
“ will ; indicated in the manner noticed below. n Be collected chiefly in the Circars by the late R
atrick Russel. Contains no duplicates. —Herb. 6s
r 3. A aoe extensive herbarium collected in various parts of industan by the late Dr. F. Hamilton (formerly
: Salar Contains not many duplicates.—Herb.
“ Ham 64. A Small aia of the late ee Roxburgh. Contains ‘no duplicates.—Herb. Rox oo. i herbarium collected by the = Mr. George F inlays, “ surgeon and naturalist to the mission which was * to Siam and Cochinchina by the Bengal Government “in 1821. Contains some duplicates. —Herb. Fin “6, A most extensive herbarium collected in various parts of “the peninsula of India by Mr. Assistant Surgeon “ Richard Wight, lately in charge of the botanical “ establishment at Madras. Contains a great number “ ef duplicates.—Herb. Wight. at Several collections fonwiarled by Dr. Wallich to the ompany’s Museum and containing a vast number ©: “ duplicates. They will be referred to in the manner ‘ ire adopted and pointed out in the first page 6 ff) * December, 1829.” The preparation of the catalogue -and the distribution of the herbarium proceeded rapidly, and had reached No. 2,603 in 1830, No. 4,877 in 1831, and No. 7,683 in 1832. It had not, however, been vai to complete the task when it was necessary for
257
transferred to the Linnean Society, and a letter from the Court of Directors of the Honourable East India Company addressed to Lord Stanley, then President of the Society, offering the Wallichian Collections as a free gift to the Society, was read at a meeting of the Society’s Council on 23rd June, 1832. This offer the Council accepted, resolving thereupon to hold the herbarium as a trust for the general benefit of science, and drafting in reply to the letter an address which was taken by the President and as many members of Council as could attend, to the East India House, Leadenhall Street, on 26th June, 1832.
This letter and the address in reply were, by perniission accorded to Dr. Wallich* on 7th August, 1832, printed in the postscript to the third and last volume of Wallich’s Plantae Asiaticae Rariores, and are as follows :— :
East India House, 19th June, 1832, My Lorp,
Tuer Court of Directors of the East India Company have within the last four years caused to be distributed to various bodies in this country and in Europe, interested in the promotion of science, between 7,000 and 8,000 species of plants collected by celebrated naturalists in the Company’s service, during a series of years, in India.
The objects being attained for which the originals of these specimens have been placed with Dr. Wallich in Frith Street, the Court of Directors feel that this Collection may not be an unaccept- able addition to the Museum of the Linnean Society of London, which already possesses the herbarium of the celebrated Linneus. We have therefore the honour, at the instance of the Court of
We have the honour to be, y Lord, Your Lordship’s most obedient humble Servants, signed Joun G, Ravensnaw C. MARJORIBANKS, To the Viscount Stanley, M.P.
The Council of the Linnean Society having had a letter laid i e
Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Court of Directors of the East India Company, in which that Honourable Court have been
provision of cabinets. The Court of Directors of the East India Company had further voted a sum of £200 for the purchase of paper upon which to
.
mount the specimens
258
leased to offer for the acceptance of the Society the extensive Collection of dried plants preserved in the Museum of the India House, take the earliest opportunity of expressing their high sense of the distinguished honour conferred _ the Society by this unexampled act of liberality.
The Council, in behalf of the Society, accept with feelings of profound gratitude the Collection thus proffered to them, and beg to assure the Court that it shall be held as a trust for the general benefit of science.
ouncil cannot avoid expressing their admiration of the enlightened policy shown by the Honourable Court of Directors, with relation to their collections in natural history, in extending the advantage to be derived from them, by the most liberal dis- - tribution of specimens be chet the scientific world, and by this memorable instance of their munificence, in placing the fruits of the labours of Kénig, Roxburgh, Rottler, Russell, Klein, Hamilton, Heyne, Wight, Finlayson and Wallich, along with those of the immortal Linneus.
The East India Company, by extending its patronage to those distinguished naturalists who have cultivated science in Asia, so much to their own honour and to the credit of the service to gy they belonged, and by the general use of the rich materials
its possession, has deeply impressed the members of every feasted institution throughout Europe and America with feelings of admiration and respect ; and the Council of the Linnean Society can only re-echo the voice of general acknowledgment for the great services which the Honourable Company has thus rendered to the cause of science.
An example of disinterestedness has been exhibited by the Company which has already reflected, and will continue to reflect, deserved honour upon them and upon the country, and which cannot fail to diffuse a Lines of emulation throughout the world.
London, June 23rd, 1
In October 1832 Dr. ‘Wallich addressed letters to the Linnean Society, which were read in Council on 6th November, reporting that the remainder of his collections had been sent to the Society on 29th September and requesting the Council to transmit the best set obtainable to the garden at Calcutta
; know th:
to the Calcutta Garden. It is, however, interesting to find that this we was made and that Wallich, before his return to oe = 1832, ge already realised the consequences of the distribution “to vari bodies ie Y ood try : “and in Europe” of the “ _ collected Peg celebrated etccala in the ‘Company’s service, during a series of years, in India” without arranging that “the best set obtainable” should be placed in the e Gardpa at Calcutta” at whose expense and on whose behalf the bulk of these collections had been
from the list of oo of its own specim e know that when, in 184 Wallich returned to Europe and had al heal? - bop peri of doin, ‘what was still — to fs od 2 injustice which hg oe committed not — e that opportunity. It was left to Hooker and Thomson to do what Wallich had left undone (KB, 1912, p. 5), . hae
259
In addition to £200 voted by the Court of Directors to pay for the paper on which the specimens were mounted, the sum of £80. was spent by the Linnean Society in glueing down the sheets and > before the anniversary meeting of the Society on 23rd May 1833 £310 14s. had been spent on cabinets and other outgoings. Under this heading £5 more was spent subsequently.
At folio 254 of the Catalogue occurs the following note by Dr. Wallich
“admirable botanist has lately arrived in this country from India “with a magnificent harvest of dried plants, drawings and des- “criptions, a great proportion of which relate to the fruitful and “hitherto unexplored regions of Kunnower and Cashmere and will “be published by him without delay.”
When Dr. Wallich retired from the service of the Hon. East India Company and returned to Europe he took up his abode in England and set about the completion of the list and of the dis- tribution. The supplement which begins on folio 269 of the Catalogue opens as follows :—
“Numerical list of dried plants in the herbarium of the “ Honourable East India Company presented to the Linnean “ Society of London, continued from Dr. Wallich’s List. _
“ Kuphorbiaceae and other plants which on the first sorting were “ mixed with them and have been roughly arranged in species for “the purpose of distribution.” ;
This supplementary distribution was in active progress during 1847-49 and was completed by the end of the latter year, To a very great extent the accomplishment of this portion of his task was facilitated by the assistance which Wallich received from Bentham, acknowledged at folio 263 and again at folio 290 and 300, in the following terms :—
. 283. * I have to state with grateful thanks to Mr. Bentham, “that without his continued, most obliging and valuable assistance, “at his residence here, I should have been unable to index an “prepare the remnant of the East Indian Herbarium for its final “ distribution.—Pontrilas House, Hereford. 22nd Octob. 1847.— “N,. WaLLicu.”
f. 290. “I have again to return my grateful thanks to my “friend G, Bentham, Esq., for having enabled me to proceed with “the East Indian Herbarium.—Pontrilas House, Hereford. 5th * August, 1848.—N, WALLICH.”
f. 300. “Before leaving my friend Mr, Bentham and his noble “herbarium, I have again and lastly to express my most grateful “ thanks to him for that distinguished assistance by which alone I “ have been enabled to bring this catalogue to a conclusion.——Pontrilas “ House, near Hereford. 10th September, 1849.—N. Watricu.”
Dr. Otto Kuntze, who has made a careful study of the Catalogue issued by Wallich, as apart from the specimens with which the Catalogue deals, has given an account of the work in his Revisie 31104 .
260
Generum Plantarum, vo .1., p. exlv., which is so exhaustive ot an English version may not be unsuitable here. It runs as follows :-— allich, N. A numerical list. According to Pritzel the inte: is 1821. This, however, is only the date of the title-page. The new genera established in it have been cited by Pfeiffer with inconsistent and often, with regard to the numbers, contradictory dates. I have abies up a long list which, however, does not give me any trust- worthy results. In allich’s list, or catalogue, as it is usually cited, the following dates may be ‘found :—Preface, December 1, 1828 ; after no. 2159, December 1829; after no. 4361, 1830 ; after no. 7683, 1832 ; later, in the supplement, nos. 7684— 9148, after no. 8234 [8324], October’ 22, 1847, after no. 8622, August 5, 1848 and on folio 300, November [September] ee 1849. Nos. 7684 to 9148 were therefore published in the years 1847-9. I was not clear as to the earlier numbers till I found in an pee dictionary by de Candolle the following valuable note :—Nos. 1-2153, 1829; nos. 2154-2603, 1830 ; 3 nos. 2604-4877, 1831; nos. 6225- 71683, ——
opens of earlier numbers which, with ced to the fake of
collaboration of R. Brown, Bentham, Lindley, Royle and Wiens
who in other works helped to introduce the many new names, though nomina seminuda, contained in the Catalogue, atbadwise rejected by Bentham, This was also more frequently done at
that in the ‘Harbstinin at Kew there is a manuscript commentary dealing with the localities cited by Wallich = certain of his — numbers. is commentary, which is from the pen of the late Mr. C. B. Clarke, is of considerable value, aie it may serve a useful purpose if it be reproluced here for the benefit of those other institutions that possess sets of the Wallichian specimens.
or on the “* Khasia” localities of Wallich’s List.
The er of Sylhet was, at the date of F. De Silva’s ciate jst north of Pundua where it is now. Pundua was then as now the “Gate” of the Hills, the main-road ascending 4000 feet troet Theria north of it. At this date there were English officers and troops at Nungklao, het oa HP from the north valley (Goalpara) ; but none at Cherra
hasia’ was subsequentl art of Zilla Sylhon a (down to 1868) under the Judge of Sy Thet , and was called North Sylhet. The locality ‘ North h Sylhet’ occurs frequently in the collections of Griffith, &c., but not (so — as I recollect) in Wallich’s ; it was a name later than Wallich’s tim r. Kuntze might have added ek the name of Graham, Professor of ‘Boe. Edinburgh, who assisted Wallich in dealing with the ate, semsopbatie
)
261
At Sylhet Station, 16 miles S.E. of Pundua, there are teclas, | isolated hills 100 feet high, and considerable tracts of jungle between and round them. This is very fine collecting ground ; here grow many orchids and figs, and -Asplenium dase which Wallich a “ Sillet.” Under n. 2278 Wallich writes “Sillet De S.,” “? B. Mont. Sillet, F. De Silva.” From this it is clear, as ee sak other entries, that Wallich distinguished between ‘Sillet,’ ze. the old (and present) Zilla, and the * Mont, Sillet’ or ‘ Mont. Sillet vicinae,’ by which he indicated Khasia.
There are, however, a large number of plants poo vs Wallich *Sillet’’ only, which in all probability came from Khas This is especially the case in the first numbers 0-2160 ; shisrwarls Wallich was more careful. In the case of common, or widespread, plants at seems (even later) not to have troubled to write more than * Sillet.’
Pundua is the farthest point worth to which F. De Silva’s pont would go. He collected, from his boat, along the rich Ter (0-2000 feet alt.) along 5 southern face of the hills and : appears to have ticketed such collections simply ‘ Pundua,’ any of the plants thus ticketed ‘Pundua’ were (from our present knowledge of their distribution) ootleiwed at 2-6000 alt. rit some se into the hills. F. De Silva may have made 2 or ris
Pundua would attempt collecting southward thence in the swamps— all the ‘ Pundua’ plants came from the
None of the plants marked ‘ Sitlet can ‘go safely or profitably assigned to Khasia on Wallich’s authority. any we may strongly suspect to be Khasi, on abundant other evidence ; it is in all these cases useless to cite Wallich (i.c., for the locality eeeeth Lhe his examples ticketed ‘ Sillet’ adds nothing to our eviden to Khasi localities ; 3 it only proves that the plant was callestaa either in Sylhet or in Khas
Any ‘ Khasi’ localities oe from Wallich’s List should include all the plants marked ‘Pundua,’ ‘ Montes Sillet’ and none of those marked ‘ Sillet.’
On some of Wallich’s sheets, the name Sillet has by some hand been ruled out and Singapore foisted in; as in the case of een longissimum and some other species belonging to the teelas at
Sylhet Station. aaa sy 25 August, 1896.
The Wallichian Herbarium itself was gree in 1857 fro
Soho Square to Burlington House In 1863 the Wallichian Col. lection was specifically exempted from the rgalation under which the miscellaneous collections of the Linnean ociety were disposed of and in 1873 the Herbarium was moved into the apartments
at present occupied by the Society. When in 1872 the ag gt of the Flora of British India “was undertaken by Sir J. D. Hooker the Society’s Council, on Ist : Fe tots gay e permission he such specimens in the Wallichian
— B1L04 B2
262
Herbarium as might be required during the progress of the Flora for comparison with those in the Herbarium at Kew, be allowed to be borrowed from time to time as required.
About 1881 the desirability of re-arranging the Wallichian erbarium in numerical order came up for discussion and on_ Bb oy une, 1881 a committee was appointed to carry out the suggested e-arrangement, uring the autumn recess the task was accom- iaiahad. by the late C. B. Clarke, and the Committee of which he was the most active member submitted a report on the collection in which certain gaps in the sequence were pointed out. In 1886 a circular was sent to the chief European herbaria, requesting that the missing numbers specified might be returned. Some of these missing numbers have, as a result, been replaced.
In 1904 urgent demands upon the space at the disposal of the Society in its apartments led to the removal of the Cabinets from the Council chamber upstairs to the old Post office, where they
were set up afresh. The opportunity was taken to repolish the Cabinets ; the cost of this and of their removal amounted to £49 i6s.
wat for a cals went time has been known to be the general wish, and the General Secretary of the Society was instructed to - write as follows to the Director of Kew :—
Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. April 4, 1913. At a Special General Meeting of this Society held hile 3rd current, the following motion was adopted by the Fellow That the Wallichian Herbarium and later sides Bons Dr. Horsfield and others be offered to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew The Council further stipulate that all expenses connected with the removal and transference of the said collections are to be borne by the beneficiary.
pe acer a with this generous act the General Secretary of the Linnean Society has at the request of the Director of ew 5 the following meee which deserves permanent nsbed :— Burlington House, ‘25th July, 1913. With reference to the Walliching | Herbarium transferred to ‘your keeping by consent of the Society in General Meeting assembled, on the ‘ord ope 1913, that resolution only concerned the Solieetion & of dried plants with additions from H gem and others “The mahog: cabinets were transferred to Kew in conseque of the generous gift by Sir Frank Crisp, Bart., of the sum at which thy ware : valu ed by the Council, and this is gift + enabled the Council to submit their erica ia. to the Society as stated,”
263
I am therefore to ask whether you will accept these collections on the terms stated and in any case an answer which can be laid before the Council on the 17th instant will be esteemed.
The reply to this letter was as follows :—
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. April 5, 19138.
I HAVE the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 4 April conveying the text of a motion relative to the Wallichian Herbarium now the property of the Linnean Society which the Council of the Society had been so kind as to formulate and the
ellows in Special General Meeting assembled have been so generous as to adopt. :
In reply I beg to inform you that I shall be glad to accept the collections referred to in the motion under the conditions which the Council have attached to the donation.
The transfer of the Herbarium to Kew in accordance with the arrangement detailed above took place on July 11th, 1913.
XLIV.—_DECADES KEWENSES
PLANTARUM NOVARUM IN Herpario Horr Reeii ONSERVATARUM.
DECAS LXXIV.
2°? 731, Rosa (Cinnamomeae) persetosa, Holfe [Rosaceae] ; affinis
ad
R. aciculari, Lindl, sed floribus minoribus in paniculas laxas
oblongae, acutae, minute pectinatae, 1-1°7 em. longae. Paniculae terminales, 9-12 cm, longae, copiose setosae. Bracteae lanceolatae,
ovato-oblonga, medio angusta, apice lanceolata, minutissime pube-
la 2°5 cm. lata, saturate rosea ; petala 1°3-1°5 cm. lata. Stamina 3-4 em. longa; antherae 2 mm, longae. Styli 2°5 mm. exserti.—R. macrophylla? forma gracilis, Vilmorin, Fructic. Vilmorin (1904) 94.
HINA. : Flowered with Messrs. Paul & Son, The Old Nurseries, Cheshunt, in June, 1912. In its strongly setose character the species recalls R. acicularis, Lindl., but it differs from this and every other member of the Cinnamomeae in its lax, many-flowered
panicles, which give the plant a very graceful appearance. I flowers are also rather small, and the sepals relatively long, being
¢
A
264
about twice as long as the petals. Messrs. Paul received this rose from Messrs. Vilmorin, Paris, and from a dried specimen afterwards received from the latter firm it appears that they obtained it from China some years ago with the seed number 711, and that it flowered with them in June,- 1903. It has recently been received from Mr. M. Nicholls, Sevenoaks, with the number, Wilson, 4418, showing that it has since esr collected by Mr. E. H. Wilson during his recent mission to
732. cone iiolnlagian Craib Meira See picuaceac! : species a D. Rehder, inflorescentia compacta multiflora, floribus aiatte atlngnenda
Ramuli primo pilis stellatis scabridi, mox glabri, cortice brunneo vel rubro-brunneo obtecti. Folia lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi rotundata vel cuneato-rotundata, 1°7—5 cm. longa, 9°8-1°9 cm. lata, pagina utraque pilis stellatis albis parce ins tructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5-7 intra marginem
bracteis bracteolisque minutis. Receptaculum viride, late cam panulatum, 1:5 mm. altum, fere 2 mm. diametro, ut ‘sepala pilis parvis stellatis tectum. Sepala vix 1°5 mm. longa, obtusa vel breviter obtuse acuminata, ciliolata. Petala imbricata, subrotundata, 4 mm. diametro, alba vel dorso superne leviter puniceo-suffusa.
Stamina petalis valde breviora; exteriorum filamenta denticulata, dentibus antheras haud at tingentibus, pibeloruti filamenta is exteriorum valde breviora, dentibus antheras superantibus. Styli . glabr, stamina interiora subaequant es.
ef {
NA.
Cultivated at cone — at Glasnevin ; phan originally received from Messrs. Vilmor
733, Lonicera bilectseall Gamble [Caprifoliaceae-Lonicereae] 5 species L. obscurae, Coll. et "Hem sl., et L. Bournei, Hemsl. affinis, foliis ovato-cordatis infra Sahoaneniban floribus brevioribus corollae tubo pubescente differt.
Frutex scandens (?), pubescens ; ramuli graciles, fulvo-velutini, Folia ovata, apice obtusa vel obtuse acuta, basi cordata, in ramulis ultimis 3-6 cm, onga, 2-4 cm. lata (omen in vetustioribus
latis ; 5 chai edness 2 mm. longae, ea ai : bracteolae ovatae, vix 1 mm. longae. Receptaculum ovoideum, 2 mm. |
giabrum. Sepala triangularia, acuta, 1-2 mm. longa, ate Corollae tubus gracilis, cylindricus, 3-4 cm. longus, extra pubescens ; obi 5, quorum 4° ovati, fere acuti, quintus oblongus, longior. ‘Antherae oblongae, obtusae, haud exsertae. Stylus filiformis,
265
inferne glaber, superne hispidus, paullo exsertus ; stigma capitatum, subbilobum. Fructus adhuc ignotus.
Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Southern Shan States, near Ohgyi, Bawlake, in dry rocky country with pine forest, 1200 m., W, A. Robertson 142.
obtusae, pubescentes. Flores pedicellati. Pedicelli 0°8-1°5 cm, longi. Perianthium basi ovario adnatum, lineare, stipitiforme, supra ovarium articulatum, late campanulatum, trifidum, extus pubescens ; lobi rotundato-ovati, subobtusi, subaequales, 5 mm. longi, fauce aperta, annulata. Stamina 6 ; antherae oblongae, 1°5 mm. longae ; filamenta brevissima. Stylus 2°5 mm. longus, trifidus. Capsulae
ngae tuberculata, 4 mm. longa. :
HILIPPINE Istanps. Island of Panay, Cuming 1689. Dumarao, Panay, E. D. Merrill 6700. Luzon, prov. of Tayabas, at Tagcauayan, Ramos (Bur. Se. 13,370).
This species, first collected by Cuming, was named by Planchon, but apparently never published. It has been again collected in the island of Panay by Mr. Elmer D. Merrill, and also in Luzon by os the specimens from the latter locality having rather broader eaves.
oye" 735. Actinodaphne Henryi, Gamble [ Lauraceae-Litseae] ; species florum umbellulis in racemos sericeos circa 2—2°5 cm. longos collectis et foliis magnis conspicue nervosis insignis.
Arbor 9 m., alta ; ramuli crassi, griseo-puberuli; gemmae elongatae, perulis obtusis sericeis, inferioribus margine glabris. ola coriacea, 4-5 in verticillis ad apices ramulorum, lanceolata, apice acuminata,
basi attenuata, 30-40 em. longa, 7-13 em. lata, supra glabra, subtus glauca, secus costam et nervos molliter pubescentia, costa crasiia subtus conspicua, nervis utrinque 10-12 conspicuis obliquis prope marginem gradatim arcuatis, imis fere marginalibus, nervulis minimis parallelis junctis ; petiolus crassus, 4~5 cm. longus. ores OS ignoti; Q florum umbellulae in racemos axillares 2-2°5 cm.
mm. long bracteae involucrales cito caducae; flores in umbellulis circa 5 ; icel i. Perianthii tubus campanulatus, extra et intus sericeus, 2 mm. longus; lobi intus glabri, obtusi, trinervii, Staminodia 9, ordinis I et II clavata, 1‘5 mm. longa, ordinis I1I minora, glandulis 2 orbicularibus munita. Ovarium ovoideum, glabrum, stylo gracili geniculato, stigmate magno capitato papilloso, Fructus ignotus. =| __ oe i
HINA. Yunnan: Szemao, 1200 m., 4. Henry 11,7994. Z a
es
266
” 736, Lilium (Martagon) Thayerae, Wilson [Liliaceae-Tulipeae] ;
species ex affinitate L. sutchuenensis, ‘ranch., a qua caule rigido dense brevissimeque hispidulo in axillis folioram conspicue albo-barbato, = lineari-oblongis marginibus revolutis scabridis, floribus in
acemum laxum pyramidalem dispositis, alabastris villosis differt.
Bulbus late ovoideus, 2°5-6 cm. diametro ; squamae ovatae vel lanceolato-ovatae, acutae, albae, saepe roseo-tinctae. Caulis erectus, 0°5-1°5 m. altus, rigidus, dense brevissime albo-hispidulus, usque ad 15-20 em. sub flore infimo folia numerosissima densa erecto- patentia gerens, in axillis foliorum pilis albis floccosis ee Folia anguste lineari-oblonga, apice acuminata, decurva, 8-12 ¢ longa, 3-4 mm, lata, pagina utraque puberula, punctisque fisantatius obsita, prominenter uninervia, supra canaliculata, costa subtus scabrida prominenter carinata, margine recurvo minute denticulato scabridoque. Racemi pyramidales, laxi, 1-20 (vel ultra)-flort ; pedicelli rigidi, robusti, 8-15 cm. longi, erecto-patentes vel horizontales ; bracteolae solitariae (rarius duae), folio similes, patulae ; alabastra cg ie rtim statu juvenili dense villosa. Perianthium mediocre, saturate coccineum ; segmenta Bas. oblonga vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice obtusa, 7-8 cm, longa, 1°5—2 cm, lata, praesertim a medio basin versus atro-maculata, ieipalss rarius sparsis vel omnino deficientibus, apice villosa, gateeors inferne papillis carnosis hic illic instructa, dorso valde carinata ; sulci nectariferi pa decoys interiorum apices attingentes, tater utroque carina inferne usque trientem albo-villosa ceterum glabra adjuncta. Stamina nistillo breviora ; filamenta subulata, inferne complanata, circiter 5 cm. longa, triente superiore extrorsum curvato, aurantiaco-tincta, glabra; antherae oblongae, 2-2°5 cm. longae, primo coccineae, maturescentes fuscescentes, Ovarium viride, demum aurantiaco-brunneum, cylindricum, suleatum, circiter 2 cm. altum ; stylus aurantiaco-tinctus, extrorsum curv atus, infra stigma sub- complanatum aurantiaco-brunneum tenuiter incrassatus. Capsula a oe subglobosa vel obovoidea, trigona, en spe
neata, erecta, circiter 2°5 cm. alta, 2 em. diametro.—L. sutc
sitll Franchet in Journ. de Bot., vol. vi., p- 318, sioud species a Prin. Henri d’Orleans lectum ; Gard, Chron., ser. vol. XXXVill., p. 91, cum tab. ; : Wilson in Flora and Silva, vol: iil., p. 339, t. fig. 2 and icon. ; Grove, Lilies, p. 72, pro parte.
CHINA. Western Szechuan: Tachienlu, E. H. Wilson.
This new species is named after Mrs. Bayard Thayer, Lancaster, Mass., a keen lover of horticulture and a generous friend of the Arnold Arboretum’s exploration work in Chin
ms AY 28. rs (Martagon) Willmottiae, Wilson eae Lalipee el;
species ayerae, son, caule deb i pubescente, foliis unichdaissoniiain trinerviis marginibus se laevibus, flori-
us Gense racemose dispositis, alabastris nutantibus glabris, sulco nectarifero segmentorum perianthii interiorum ad tertiam partem producto differt.
Bulbus late ovoideus, 2-7 cm. diametro, albus ; squamae pro rata numerosae, ovato-lanceolatae, acutae. Caulis d ebilis, basi radicans, 0°75- us, teres, gracilis, plus minusve dense rubro-purpureo- maculatus, puberulus. Folia congesta, etiam ea quae floribus proxima ieee sed densiora ee oreine, patentia, —— eum
267
basi haud angustata, 5-16 cm. (plerumque 8-12 cm.) longa, _ 4-7 mm. lata, parte superiore decurva, supra viridia, nitida,
canaliculata, costa pallide viridi prominula, subtus pallide viridia, costa prominente nervis lateralibus duobus subconspicuis; pagina utraque punctis lucidis conspersa, margine hyalino, basi in latere utroque pilis paucis floccosis instructa. Racemi densi, 3-25 (vel ultra)-flori ; rhachis nitida, cum pedicellis fusco-purpureo- maculata ; pedicelli uni- vel interdum bi-flori, horizontales, decurvi, 5-12 cm. longi, teretes ; bractea brevis, foliosa ; bracteolae 1 vel saepius 2, parvae, foliosae, patulae; alabastra intense aurantiaca, apice truncata. lores aurantiaci, plerumque maculis parum elongatis fere nigris dense tecti, rarius sparse maculati, 5-6 cm. diametro.
unguem 1 cm. longum contracta, 5°3 cm, longa, 1°4 cm, lata, usque ad 15 cm. infra apicem maculata; sulci nectariferi viridescentes, 1°6 cm. longi, marginibus elevatis inflexis albo-papillosa-pilosis (praesertim in parte inferiore) apicem versus minute viridescente- pubescentibus ; segmenta interiora oblongo-lanceolata, 5°3 cm. longa, ubi latissima 1°8 cm. lata, apice abrupte rotundata vel truncata, 8-9 mm. lata, basi angustata, 5-6 mm. lata, usque ad 1-1°5 em. infra apicem maculata; sulci nectariferi iis segmentorum exteriorum structura similes, sparsissime pubescentes, papillis carnosis hic illic instructi, dorso prominenter carinati, Filamenta pallide aurantiaca; subulata, inferne complanata, apice recurva, circiter 4 cm. longa, glabra ; antherae oblongae, 1 cm. longae, fusco-brunneae, pollinis granulis intense aurantiacis. Pzstillum ad longitudinem maturam solum post antherarum dehiscentiam perveniens, 4°5-5 cm. altum, glabrum ; ovarium 1 cm. altum, suleatum, nitido-viride ; stylus pallide aurantiacus, superne incrassatus, in dimidio superiore triqueter, extrorsum curvatus ; stigma parvum, trigonum, rotundatum, pallide aurantiacum. Capsula straminea, erecta, obovoidea, trialata, apice truncata, depressa, 2°5 cm. alta, 2 cm. diametro,—L, warleyense?
ard. Chron., ser. 3, vol. lii., p. 15 (nomen nudum) ; Journ. Roy Hort. Soc., vol. xxxviii., part 2, p. exlvi. fig. 118.
Crentrat Cutna. North-western Hupeh, July and October, 1907, E. H. Wilson 693.
738. Muehlenbergia Arundinella, Aid/. [Gramineae-Agrostideae] 5 quoad magnitudinem affinis JZ. sylvaticae Torr., spiculis longioribus et aristis brevioribus differt. : :
Herba 6-12 dm. alta, culmis solidis. Folia linearia, acuminata, 25 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata, pubescentia; ligula ciliata ; vagina pubescens, 14 em. longa. Panicula elongata, stricta, 30 cm. longa, ramis copiosis gracilibus spinulosis. Spiculde purpurascente-virides, adpressae, subremotae, brevissime pedicellatae, ciliis ad bases albis. Glumae I et II lanceolatae, acuminatae, augustae, 4 mm. longae, pur- purascentes vel virides, dorso et marginibus spinulosae ; gluma (fertilis) straminea, glabra, 3 mm, longa; arista 1-2 cm, longa, ad basin spinulosa, gradatim in apicem album capilliformem attenuata. Antherae quadratae, oblongae, brunneae. Stigmata plumosa, atro- purpurea. Rhachilla ultra glumam producta, brevis, lata, oblonga. Lodiculi obcuneati, truncati. Caryopsis cylindrica, angustissima, Versus apicem paullo attenuata, 2 mm. longa.
268
Parva. Dutch New Guinea: Utakwa expedition, Mount Carstensz, 640-3200 m., C. B. Kloss ; Vanape Valley, Guilianetti.
This grass appears to be very common on these mountains. The specimens from the highest —s ground at 3200 m. were, as might be expected, somewhat dwarfed.
739. Deschampsia Klossii, Ridi. rGislitaeae Aveneae]; affini D, caespitosae, Beauv., sed a bifida, panicula grandi, et eluma TT trifida arista breviore differ
Herba caespitosa. Folia angusta, 15-18 cm. longa, rigida, sub- pungentia, vaginis 4 cm. longis; marginibus scarioso-papyraceis ; ligula tenuis, scariosa, bifida, apicibus lanceolatis acutis. Culmus 60 em. altus. Panicula laxa, magna, ramis gently scabridis 20 cm. longis. Spiculae pallidae, biflorae, 5 ongae. Glumae I et II vacuae, lanceolatae, acuminatae, iallidind translucentes, carina viridi. Rhachilla ad basin utriusque floris albo-ciliata. Gluma IIT lanceolata,
lobos, dimidiam partem glumae aequans. Palea exaristata, lanceo- lata, bifida, lobis longis acuminatis. Stamina 2, antheris brunneis.
apua. Dutch New Guinea: Utakwa expedition, Mount Carstensz, Camps xiii-xiv, 3200-3800 m., C. B. K.
740. ge abs pase angustiflorum, Stapf ee dete seae]; affini Trinii, Rupr., sed spiculis longioribus multo laxioribus, as tenuioribus longius aristulatis, foliorum laminis laete viridibus infra ad basin et in uno latere tenuiter pubescentibus, vaginis ore fimbriis persistentibus munitis distinetum.
Frutex, culmis fistulosis gracilibus laevibus ; ramuli permulti, verticillati, plerumque apie: erecto-patuli, 15-20 cm. longi, gracillimi, teretes, gph ta e vaginis exsertis minute ¢ ener
pubescens, ore 2 ae Me Ambriis 2-2°5 . longis persis- tentibus ; ligulae onesie. Deere : nna Tiare subse
acemi terminales, secundi, diedehin leviter curvati, 1°2-2 cm. oer rhachin) longi ; rhachis pubescens, internodiis inferioribus
mm., superioribus 4-5 mm. longis. Spiculae pedicello brevissimo eal ct rhachi arcte adpresso suffultae, anguste lineari-lanceolatae, 15-20 mm. longae, laxae, oak einer floribus Sie 3 rarius 4, rhachillne ‘virides glabrae internodiis tenuibus ad 3:5 mm. longis apice in cupulam minutam ciliolatam dilatatis. Glumae duae, dissitae, inferior sctaveo-subulata, I-nervis, 4 mm. longa, superior subulato-lanceolata, tenuissime 5-nervis, 5 mm. longa, aristulatae, glabrae nisi nc arc ciliolatae, aristula scabra. Anthoecia 5-6,
v
tula dempta 6-8 mm. longae, tenues, purpurascentes, icaigieen: secundum nervos viridi-punctatae . vel striolatae, «glabra
269
superne ciliolatae. Paleac lineari-oblongae, 6-8 mm. longae, albidae, in apice ipso ciliatae et in carinis superne ciliato-asperae. Lodiculae 3, tenuissimae, hyalinae, ovatae, apice fimbriatae, inter- media minor. Antherae albae, 5 mm. longae. Ovarium oblongum, subito in stylum brevem constrictum, stigmatibus 2 fere a basi plumosis ad 3 mm. longis.
TROPICAL AMERICA. .
Communicated by Messrs. Sander & Sons, Bruges, 3rd May, 1912.
XLV.—VISIT TO THE FORESTS OF SWITZERLAND. W. DavuimMoge.
By permission of the Director I was enabled to take part in a tour organised by the Royal Scottish Arboricultural Society in conjunc- tion with the Swiss forestry officials, to the forests of Switzerland, during the latter part of July, and the following notes indicate the more interesting items observed,
e areas selected for inspection were chosen by the Swiss forestry officials with a view to directing attention to as many distinct features as possible in the time at our disposal. The principal districts visited were in the neighbourhood of Interlaken, Bri “uri hur, St. Moritz and Thusis. Three Federal Inspectors of Forests, Dr. Fankhauser, Mr. Schonenberger and Mr. Merz, were deputed to take charge of the party over different areas, and in each district one or more of the chief foresters attended to explain the working methods. In addition Mr. Pulfer, the First Commissioner of Woods and Forests, accompanied the party during the early part of the tour and Dr. Arnold, one of Switzerland’s most eminent forestry officials, took charge during the visit to Winterthur. The party was joined on the last three days by Dr. J. Coaz, the Inspector-General of Forests for Switzerland who, despite the fact that he is in his ninety-second year, is able to undertake a tramp of several hours with little inconvenience.
he ownership of the forests appears to be somewhat involved, for some are owned by the Federal Government, others by individual states or cantons, others by towns or local communities and others again are in the hands of private owners. All, however, are subject to periodical inspection by Government Inspectors, in order to ensure correct methods of management, for in many places not only is a rigorous continuity of the forest system essential to provide the necessary amount of timber required for fuel and manufacturing purposes, but the existence and prosperity of numerous towns and villages, together with the lives of the inhabitants, depend almost entirely. upon the steep mountain sides being clothed with trees. Wherever bare mountain sides occur there is constant danger from landslides and avalanches, but where they are well clothed such catastrophes are rare. ns, ~ On the lower land the activities of the forest officers are concerned mainly with the cutting and marketing of timber, the regeneration of cut areas and road making, but in the more mountainous regions a considerable portion of their attention is directed towards the fixing ‘of land on steep slopes, the provision of barriers to check or
270
break the force of avalanches, the draining of subterannean water from land liable to slide and the control of mountain streams.
n the more favourably situated areas a considerable yearly income is derived from the forests, and in the case of town or communal
of firewood each year. here a considerable amount of protec- tion work is necessary, however, the expenses are in excess of the income and the deficiency is met by levying a small tax upon those who are likely to derive benefit from the work. ere the expense is great the cost is divided between the State, the canton in which the work is being carried out, and the adjacent towns and villages. In some instances mountain railways owned by private companies benefit, and in such cases the companies share the expense. Most of the country people living in the valleys are small holders and many of them assist with protection or forest work during part o
the year. The burden of protective work appears to be taken as a matter of course by the folk concerned, for they know from experience that if the work were neglected they would be liable to lose every- thing they possessed In a few moments’ time, whilst the fear of avalanches, landslides and floods would be ever present. For the same reason it is felt that the best people to undertake the work are those who stand to gain most from it, therefore by employing local labour the authorities contend that the work is performed more thoroughly than might be the case if strangers were imported.
stones which are a constant source of danger. Owing to the improvement in the breed of cattle which has taken place of late, fewer cows than formerly are required to produce a given quantity of milk and it is found more profitable to keep one cow than a number of goats. This has tended to relieve the grazing areas to some extent,
tion, saaorag 3 being carried on only in places where it is not possible to_ i it is i
~
271
larch and Pinus Cembra in some regions, whilst the commonest hard wood is beech followed by oak and ash. A large amount of beech is required for fuel, and soft woods are used extensively for building purposes, pulp and wood-wool. Switzerland apparently suffers very little from wind in comparison to Scotland, for very few wind-blown trees were seen, although, in some cases, openings by felling had been made amongst trees which, had similar ones been made, would in Scotland have been fatal to the whole block. On the mountain sides clear cutting is forbidden by Act of Parliament whilst even on low ground other systems of felling are preferred. The higher forestry officers receive their early training at Zurich, They attend a middle or secondary school until they are 17 years of age when they proceed tothe University for 34 years. They are then given a minimum of 14 years of practical work and are ready at the age of 23 to take positions as assistant foresters. Interlaken.— Monday, July 14th, was spent within a few miles of Interlaken. Train was taken to the Schynige Platte which is about 6,200 feet above sea-level and a few hundred feet above the tree limit. From there a five hours’ walk was taken vid Iseltenalp to
drainage, then built a series of walls on the mountam side to cere gigantic steps or terraces, Alders were then planted between the loose stones and what was originally bare rock is now being covered with trees, and the houses in the valley below are considered to quite safe. Altogether about 700,000 francs have been expended upon the work. In another place where a landslide occurred many years ago and the surface had become clothed with trees some further movement was observed. This has been checked by build- ing a strong retaining wall at the bottom of the weak part and b carrying out certain drainage works, .
272
Nearly a century ago an attempt was made to control the stream but the results were unsatisfactory, and it was not until 1870 that a further effort was made. About that date a wide and
definite control of the volume of water, and about 20 years ago the various hillsides draining into this stream, which had previously
private grazings, were purchased by the town of Brienz and placed in the hands of the forest officers. As much as possible of the higher land was covered with grass as a check to erosion and a dam was constructed to regulate the flow of water as it passed into the artificial course. So well has the water been regulated that it now passes to the lake in a regular stream, very little difference in the
ow being noticeable in moderately dry and wet weather. The next work was to fix the steep slopes of the mountain sides. To effect this, numerous wide strong walls were built which serve as retaining walls, assist in checking snow slides, and form terraces on which to plant trees. Much of the surface consists of crumbling rock and the first vegetation established in such places was grass. This was cut in turves, carried in baskets for a considerable distance
avalanches, but walls are found to be generally more satisfactory. The more fertile parts of these mountain sides originally gave upon the land, :
One disadvantage has been observed in the checking of avalanches The snow melts on the higher ground and the water sinks into and
273
saturates the loose soil and stones, draining out at a lower point. is tends to create landslides, therefore steps have had to be taken to drain such areas.
The town of Brienz at first employed 30 men on its protection and afforestation works but 10 only are employed at the present time. During winter they work on the lower grounds. In April planting is commenced on the lower slopes and the work is gradually carried upwards as the snow melts. Summer is spent on the higher ridges building walls, &c., and in early autumn the return journey is made. Accommodation is provided for living and sleeping high up on the mountains during summer. At that time the men work 11 hours a day and receive from 3d. to 5d. an hour according to length of service.
A considerable amount of wood carving is carried on in and about Brienz and the art is taught in the schools. Upwards of 1709 hands, including men, women and children, make this their occupation, whilst others work at it during the winter months and in the evening. Some of the more expert workers earn from 10 francs to 15 francs a day, whilst others may not make more than 3 francs or 4 francs.
Zurich Zurich was the next centre visited, a brief stay being made at Lucerne whilst on the way. Inthe vicinity of Zurich some of the best managed forest land in Europe is said to exist and the areas visited were certainly in remarkably good condition.
July 17th was spent in the Sihlwald, the town forest of Zurich. It has belonged to the town for upwards of 1000 years and is situated several miles south of the town in the valley of the Sihl. It covers about 2584 acres of steep hill sides, at altitudes
made of the severe frosts experienced in April this year, and in most parts the branches of walnut trees were cut back into wood from 4 to 6 years of age. Practically the whole of the fruit crop was also
, as the principal object of its upkeep was the _ supply of fuel for the town. With the improved means of import
at 5 feet above the ground,
274
For convenience of management the forest is divided into 20 compartments and is worked upon a 110 years rotation, Except that the rotation is a few years longer in the present day a somewhat similar system of management has been maintained since the 14th century. The longer rotation has become necessary owing to the gradual change in the kinds of trees grown.
Natural regeneration is relied upon whenever possible but spruce and larch are often planted. A regeneration period of 15 years is allowed, at the end of which time the seed trees are removed. At the end of 5 or 7 years a thinning is made, suppressed and badly formed trees being removed. Subsequently, until the final thinning is given at 70 years of age, thinnings are conducted every 5 or 7 years until the trees are 40 years old and every 10 or 14 years afterwards. Conifers, ash and maple are encouraged in preference to other trees. A strict account is kept of al thinnings, for from the earliest date they can be made into faggots, so that at the end of the rotation an exact account of the yield of each compartment is obtainable. During the first 30 years it is said that about 1000 cubic feet of timber per acre is removed. At 90 years of age one third of the whole volume is cut, the remaining trees being cut between that age and the end of the regeneration period. The final crop averages about 6,000 cubic feet
There are 22 streams throughout the forest and in most instances it has been necessary to build proper falls and paved courses in order to check erosion. Owing to the steep nature of the land and the absence of hard stone, there are only a few roads and most of the timber is carried down the hills by slides, or tramways. In winter sledges are used and in summer wheeled trucks. Up to 5 tons of timber can be sent down at once on a sledge or truck. A considerable amount of firewood is cut into regulation lengths on the hills. Some of this is tied in bundles and sent down on sledges, but the greater proportion is sent down a transportable slide with a gradient of one in four. After a temporary slide has been laid and the wood collected and cut to the required length it is said that four men can send down as much as 7000 cubic feet in a working day of 9 hours. .
The trucks and sledges used for the heavier wood are returned to the top of the hill by the aid of cattle and with regard to these a curious and interesting point was mentioned. The cattle used for this purpose are all hermaphrodites. These animals, to the extent of probably not more than one per cent., are born regularly in the _ Brunig district and are reserved as far as possible for forest work. From 750 to 800 francs is the price of such an animal, whilst a normal animal of either sex, or a bullock, can be procured for 600
wool. The firewood is also distributed from this centre. It is all
275
The officials consist of one forest-master, one assistant forest-. master, four forest-guards, one sawmill-master, three clerks, and: 120 labourers. The last named receive 5 francs 40 cents a day ° when they are first engaged and rise to 6 francs 40 cents a day. Altogether the net annual income from the forest area amounts to 80,000 francs.
Winterthur.—On July 18th the town forest of Winterthur was visited. This extends to about 3000 acres and is entered from the outskirts of the town. It has belonged to the town since the year 1264, at which date it was presented by Prince Rudolf of Haps-
urg. The geological formation is similar to that of the Sihlwald, ° a fertile loam formed partly by the erosion of sandstone, overlying © a bed of soft sandstone, but the gradients are easier and amenable - to road-making. The forest officers have taken advantage of this ~ and an excellent system of roads has been perfected by which all - the timber can be extracted. Se ee
Climatic conditions differ from those of the Sihlwald, the annual _ rainfall being returned as 40 inches against 60 inches in the Sihl-_ wald. A different system of management also prevails. Previous to 1898 clear felling by the strip system was practised, but owing to difficulties experienced in regeneration, that was discontinued, and felling and regeneration by groups adopted. By this means groups ~ of trees of varying ages will eventually be found side by side instead _ of sections of different ages as in the Sihlwald. In this particular district. the small group system of regeneration is said to be more — economical than that previously in vogue, whilst the landscape effect is not disturbed. rs -
The fertile ground favours the rapid growth of brambles and other coarse weeds where openings are made, and it is said to be easter to_ wage effective war against them by the small group system of felling and regeneration than when a considerable area has been clear felled. Another argument urged in favour of the system is that the quality of the soil is maintained in the highest degree by only uncovering small areas at once, therefore, by that means it is — possible to obtain the best returns from the ground. Under this — system of management the trees on an area 3O or 40 yards mm diameter are felled, leaving a number of the best trees of desirable species as mother‘trees, A long regeneration period, extending to 30 or 40 years, is allowed for the mother trees being gradually removed. The minimum amount of injury to young trees is said to occur when every mother tree is felled with its head towards th road for it can then be pulled out small end first. During the | regeneration period other groups will be cut and as young trees appear, old ones about the outskirts will be removed to give room and the different groups of young trees will gradually unite. The working plans are upon the estimate that the whole forest will be cut over and regenerated in from 120 to 140 years.
31104 u
a
276
Under the old system of management it is said that the net return per annum worked out at 71 francs per hectare per annum. This was raised in the early years of the group system to 121 francs per hectare per annum and the last three years has shown a return of 150 francs per hectare perannum. At the same time the standing timber is considerably heavier than ever before. The whole average return from the forest, including branches, thinnings and final
laced at 8,700 cubic metres per annum. In this forest it is canibie to dispose of the branches of trees at a profit. They
trees grow to a considerable height, 120 to 140 feet being about the normal when fully grown, although some are said to attain a height of 150 feet. They are peculiar by reason of their great length of clear trunk and small taper. A silver fir log lying on the ground was measured. e base was 2 feet 6 inches in diameter and the
11? inches in diameter. At the point of the forest where the heaviest. stand of timber cccurs it is said to total 14,000 cubic feet to the acre.
n some parts patches of heavy land occur; on these alders are planted as a preparatory crop for silver fir which succeeds better than spruce in such positions. The boundaries of the forest are not stationary for new areas are constantly being added and it is estimated that at least 2000 acres have been used for agricultural purposes at one time or another.
The timber is not manufactured by the forest authorities but is drawn to the forest roads and sold by public auction.
It will thus be seen that in two forest areas so close together as those belonging to the towns of Zurich and Winterthur a considerable difference of management occurs, yet both are returning a good annual income.
Chur.—The town or communal forests of Chur were visited on July 21st, These cover an area of 5000 acres of steep mountain sides varying in elevation from 2000 to 6000 feet. The principal trees are spruce and silver fir, with a fair percentage of beech below 4,000 feet, and here and there Scots pine and larch. Beech is encouraged on account of the fertilising properties of its leaves, and is almost a pure crop in dark valleys. Larch is also encouraged as the wood is more valuable than that of any other conifer.
width and the trees are removed by selection of single trees or by group felling. As far as possible natural regeneration is encouraged ; } and larch are, however, artificially introduced. Much of the timber grows to a considerable height and silver firs lying on the ground were found to be 130 feet in length. Formerly the timber was brought down from the higher parts by slides ip natural depressions in the ground but the system injured
277 ,
Larch is quite free from fungus diseases but suffers to some extent from the larch-miner moth (Colephora laricella, Hbn.), whilst a species of mistletoe is very prevalent upon silver fir.
The forests of Chur give employment to 50 labourers regularly and to 120 during the summer months, and they are pai 4 francs to 54 francs a day of 10 hours. After the planting season is over many of these men are employed in roadmaking, idea appears to be general throughout the country that a good system of well-made roads is essential to the success of forestry and wherever roads can be made slides are being abandoned in their favour, although the initial expense of roads is very heavy. Within
e last few years 50 miles of forest roads have been made by this one commune. These are said to have cost about 20 francs per lineal metre. Of the expense the town has borne 70 per cent., the canton 10 per cent., and the state 20 percent. The comparatively small proportion borne by the canton is probably due to the fact that most of the forest areas in the canton of Graubunden are communal forests, very little being owned by the canton
Engadine.—On Tuesday, July 22nd, a journey was made to St. Moritz and Pontresina. In this region the Swiss stone pine (Pinus Cembra, L.) and the common larch take the place of gir silver fir and other trees growing on the land drained by the Rhine and Rhone. Spruce is still seen but it is very small and does not grow sufficiently rapidly to make it a commercial success. Between the elevations of 6000 and 7000 feet larch and P. Cembra attain a considerable size and several successive larches girthed 10 feet, 8 feet, 9 feet 5 inches, and 5 feet 8 inches respectively at breast high, These trees were between 250 and 300 years old. In this ey ae
278 being protected by walls up to a height of 10,000 feet. These walls are 44 feet wide on the top and more below and cost about 64 francs a cubic metre. Already about 320,000 francs have been spent and 100,000 Cembran pines have been planted.
In addition to the forest areas above mentioned, protective works at Thusis were examined, and a visit was paid to one of the town forests of Lucerne. The botanical gardens and town gardens of Zurich and Berne were visited, also the experimental forest garden at Adlisberg and a paper factory at Landquart. ae
e forest garden at Adlisberg is under the direction of Prof. Engler, and he is conducting numerous experiments with seeds of Scots pine and spruce. Seeds have been collected from
ment with seed from the same regions is being conducted in Scotland. Other trees under observation are oak, sycamore and arch.
A very interesting group of abnormal spruce was pointed out by Prof. Engler. ese plants are now 13 years old and all originated from seed from one mother tree. This tree had a normal leader with a curious bunchy branch system. The seedlings are of three distinct types. About 16 per cent. are of normal habit with single trunks, 31 per cent. have developed several trunks from the base, whilst 53 per cent. form dense, round, cushion-like plants. There are minor variations which make it possible to select forms which could be substituted for almost all of the named garden varieties.
e Botanic Garden of Zurich, over which we were conducted by Prof. Schinz, is arranged solely for teaching purposes and plants exhibiting different peculiarities of growth, leafage, flowering, &c., are arranged in distinct groups. e Garden, however, appears to be much too small for what is required of it and a con- siderable amount of overcrowding is apparent.
The Zurich town gardens are interesting and contain a number of fine trees, notably Acer dasycarpum, Paulownia imperialis, Catalpa bignonioides, Cedrela sinensis and Tilia argentea.
In conclusion I have to express my gratitude to the various con- ductors, who were unsparing in their attentions and always ready to respond when explanations were required,
XLVI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. J. W. Matraews.—We learn that Mr. J. W. Matthews, who, on leaving Kew in 1895, was appointed to the post of Assistant in the Municipal Gardens, Cape Town, 8. Africa, has been appointed. Curator of the newly founded National Botanic Garden of S. Africa which is being established at Kirstenbosch.
Economic Notes, Hull_—To those interested in the commerce of this country a visit to any large shipping port offers much of interest,
279
While attending the Mapeanig Association Meeting recently held in Hull, the writer too vantage of the opportunity and visited some of the docks. T Har during part of the time a labour strike was im progress many. interesting products of recent importation were noted, including those mentione
RUITS AND VEGETABLES thea products are landed direct from the steamers to the river-side quays and during my first visit 12,000 packages of fruit together with general cargo arrived in one steamer from Hamburg, while another from Rotterdam brought 15,000 packages of fruit and general cargo ;
Both the fruit and vegetables are sold by rapid auction on the spot and speedily cleared for distribution to all parts of the country. Considerable quantities of “ Best Hand-picked Pomeranian Bil- berries ’ packed in chip baskets containing from eight to ten lbs. of the fruit were noted from Hamburg; also half cases of Sicilian lemons; red currants in chip baskets; and sieves of cherries and black currants eaoverod with perforated paper kept in position by stakes of split hazel saplings.
The imports from Rotterdam included red and black currants, bilberries, cherries, cauliflowers, potatoes, tomatoes, gherkins and some drum-shaped packages containing onions. These packages are apparently formed of closely fitting hoops of split Arundo stems with wicker-work ends, sufficiently open to allow of the contents being readily observed,
Another steamer, from Boulogne, brought cucumbers in crates, greengages and te in chip boxes and drums, also red cabbage and potatoes in sa
OIL SEEDs, etka being an important centre of the seed crushing industry it was not surprising to find several varieties of oil-seeds in considerable quantities. It may be here observed that Linseed, Soya bean, Cotton and Castor seed are imported in large quantities for local treatment. I was fortunate in obtaining permission to board the “ Gafsa” which was discharging into lighters her cargo which ripe solely of 6,800 tons of Linseed ship ed from New
“ firewood ” were observed from northern s. The last men- tioned product consisted of odds and ends oieas sawn Dace from five feet lengths down to a few inches
Other timbers noted were oak cask staves from Libau, birch squares and veneers from Abo and birch squares from Helsingfors, oak seantlings and butts from Odessa, boat-hooks and planed boards from Christiania, bundles of broom handles from a and quantities of “rickers” or short poles from several por
Foop ewetine —Wheat was observed ae Karachi, Montreal
and Sydney, and Maize from the River Plat
Other products recognised were M tal ans (the fruits of Terminalia Chebula) from site and Locust beans (the pods of bctectauean Siligua) from Cypru
J. M. H,
280
Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous specimens have been received in addition to those previously recorded in the Bulletin :—
The Right Honourable the Earl of Moray, Doune, Perthshire.—
Section of Bog Oak and trunk specimens of Abies cephalonica, . Nordmanniana, Picea sitchensis, Araucaria imbricata and Tsuga Albertiana,
Capt. W. A. Kerr, V.C., Folkestone.—Samples of paper made
from Bambusa polymorpha.
Director of Agriculture, Northern Nigeria. —Seeds of Voandzeia
subterranea and Kerstingiella geocarpa,
The British Dyewood “ ., Ltd,, Glasgow.—Samples of dyeing
and tanning extrac
Messrs. W. Tyzack, a & Turner, Ltd., Sheffield.—Hight
examples of saws used in ohne t C.
Mr. T. Inamura, Koshun, Formosa.—Acorns of species of Quercus
and seeds of several Coniferous trees.
Baron de Worms, Milton Park, Egham.—Section of trunk of
Pseudotsuga Douglasii.
Messrs. Barron, Elvaston Nurseries, Borrowash.—Model of a
tree lifting machine.
St or. ea a . Waldron, Pitlochry, Scotland .—Specimen of Gymnosporangium clavariaeforme on Juniperus communis.
Director, Botanic Gardens, Sydney, New South Wales.— Pods of
ertanthes calycina.
Messrs. F. W. Heilgers & Co., London, E.C.— Specimens of half- stuff and paper made from Bamboo.
Mr. G. Craig Sellar, Norvern, Argyllshire—Sections of timber of Tilia “petiolaris, Acer platanoides, Prunus Avium, Thuya ae va and Taxus baceata,
N. Rogers, Carwinion, Falmouth.—Log of Thuya md and specimen of wood stained with the mycelium of Chior splenium aeruginosu
Curator, Botanic Station n, Dominica.—Samples of Lime j juice, essential oil of Limes, otto of Limes and citrate of Lime.
J. M. H.
aura mbes: Wastpu rea ( A acibiesss Stemmat sae (Lauraceae), a Necepsia, Discoglypremna (these three Euphorbiaceae) and Rolf a (Orchidaceae. Rt genera figured in the volume for the fi are Ostryoderris (Le nosae- Dalbergieae), Edithcolea {Richopielidis e), Satanocrater (Acantha- ceae) and Spondianthus (Euphorbiaceae). Of special morphological
281
interest are Hibiscus Watsoni from Upper Burma, a species with large spikes of yellow flowers, buried in a mass of long linear bracts, a yellow Gentiana (G. stylophora) with corollas 5-6 em. long and 6-7 cm, wide, from Sikkim and Yunnan, an almost completely isolated type, and Chilocarpus anguineus from Sarawak, remarkable on account of its long, vermiform fruits, whilst Pogostemon Rogersii attracts our attention owing to its being the first species of the genus recorded from Africa and Pardenia sokotensis as a curious link between the flora of Nigeria and Madagascar, no close ally being known so far from the African continent. Economically important are Boswellia odorata, a resin tree from Northern Nigeria, only known in the cultivated state, Parthenium argentatum, the Mexican rubber plant known as ‘ Guayule,’ and Styrax benzoides, the source of the commercial Siam Benzoin or, perhaps better, one of the products known commercially as Siam Benzoin. QO. §.
Botanical Magazine for August.—The plants figured are Stanhopea convoluta, Rolfe (t. 8507) ; Centaurea crassifolia, Bertol. (t. 8508) ; Cytisus supranubius, O. Kuntze (t. 8509); Grevillea bipinnatifida, K. Brit 10); and Solenostemon Godefroyae, N. E. Brown (t. 8511).
The Siiaise is most nearly allied to S. trécornis, Lindl., but it has larger flowers and differs in the structure of the lip. It was
gs Garden in 1909,
282
Solenostemon Giodefroyae is a new species from the Congo and Angola, and is the same plant as that included in the late Mr. Godefroy-Lebeuf’s Catalogue for 1903 under the name of Coleus Godefroyae. Material of the same species, collected in Angola in 1873 by Mr. and Mrs. Monteiro, had been referred to Solenostemon ocymoides, Schum. & Thonn, A flowering plant was sent to Kew in November, 1903, by Messrs. Sander & Sons of St. Albans, and another plant, which supplied the material for the plate, was received in 1911 from the Jardin Colonial, Laeken, near Brussels. e genus Solenostemon is very closely allied to Coleus and Plectranthus, but may be distinguished by the subequally 2-lipped calyx.
Botanical Magazine for September.—The plants figured are Agathis vitiensis, Benth. & Hook. f. (t. 8512) ; Rosa foliolosa, Nutt. (t. 8513) ; Catasetum microglossum, Rolfe (t. 8514); Lris mellita, Janka (t. 8515); and Utricularia longifolia, Gardn, (t. 8516). ;
Agathis vitiensis is a Dammar indigenous in the Fiji Archipelago, where it is known as the Dakua. The wood serves much the same uses as deal and is employed by the Fijians for house-floors and for masts, booms and spars. The resin which the trees exude has not been, so far, made an article of commerce but in the interior of the larger islands has been used for burning. The material for the figure was obtained from a plant raised at Kew from seeds presented by Sir J. B. Thurston, then Governor of Fiji, in 1881. This plant is now a tree twenty-five feet in height, and is under cultivation in the Mexican House.
Rosa foliolosa is the South-western Prairie Rose of North America which as a wild species is apparently restricted to the - prairie region of Arkansas, northern and central Texas and the Indian territory. It is well characterised by its dwarf habit, its running rootstocks and its fragrant carmine blossoms. It was first discovered by Nuttall in Arkansas about 1820 and later was met with in Texas by Berlandier, Drummond and others. It is rather a rare species in collections of roses. The material for the plate came from the garden of the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, Bitton. :
pared. The Jris figured at t. 8515 was presented to the Kew collection by the Hon, Mr. N. C. Rothschild who had obtained it from ersina in Cilicia. In identifying it with I. mellita, Janka, a~
it has since been met with frequently throughout Southern Bulgaria. | The original I, rubro-~marginata was described from specimens
283
collected near Scutari by Mr. W. Barbey and it has since been sent from Smyrna. The original 7. Straussii was originally sent by Mr. Strauss to Mr. Leichtlin from Sultanabad.
Utricularia longifolia is a Bladderwort which was first met with on Mount Pedra Bonita near Tejuco in the province of Minas
Flora of Tropical Africa—The issue of the concluding part of the first section of Vol. vi of this work, edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton- Dyer, has now to be recorded. The section includes 1,094 pages and has appeared in six parts, the dates of publication of which have been as follows :— Part I. pp. 1-192 published March, 1909. Dec
» I. ,, 193-384 ye ecember, 1910.
» LI]. ,, 385-576 3 October, 1911.
4° LV ax, S7T=768 55 March, 1912.
WoO Ne TER re October, 1912 VI. ,, 961 to end is April, 1913.
The orders dealt with are Nyctagineae—Euphorbiaceae inclusive. The Editor’s Preface, in which the history of the production of - this important volume has been given in detail, is reproduced below. It is a matter of deep regret that with the completion of the publi- cation of this section Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer’s editorship of the Flora of Tropical Africa ceas
different contributors. Questions will consequently arise on which the editor must give a decision: difficulties which are readily solved by personal discussion are not disposed of so easily by corre- spondence.
“ The preparation of this section has been protracted. When I retired from the Directorship of Kew in 1905 much of the material available had been worked up by my indefatigable contributor, Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S. The continuous access of fresh collec- tions had in the meantime largely added to it. “In fact the genera position with regard to the Flora resembles the ‘Curve of Pursuit,’ in which the pursuer has to change his direction constantly in the attempt to overtake his elusive quarry. In the case of the smaller
31104 : D
%
284
orders Mr. Baker’s advanced years made it necessary to entrust the necessary additions to other hands. The Euphorbaceae were not so easily disposed of. This vast family will probably prove to supply the dominant constituent of tropical forests. In view of the large access of fresh material and of what had been worked out by Conti- nental botanists it was necessary to recast entirely what had been prepared, This task was generously undertaken by my successor, Lt.-Col. Sir David Prain, F.R.S., and though my name stands on the title-page of the volume, its accomplishment and the merit which attaches to it must for the most part be attributed to his indefatigable energy and critical insight. Mr. J. Hutchinson collaborated with him, and Mr, N. E. Brown, A.L.S., who finds a peculiar fascination in the study of succulent plants, the difficulties of which most botanists find deterrent, undertook the genus Euphorbia,
“The present section thus disposes of all that was in view when I retired from Kew, The ‘Flora of Tropical Africa’ differs from other works in the series of which it is a part in having an official and not a personal character. In the preface in the seventh volume I have given an account of the circumstances of its initation and of those under which, at the instance of the Government, its prepara- tion was resumed.
“In view of what I have said, I can have no doubt that I am adopting the course which is most expedient in the interest of the roe in resigning the task of its completion to the present Director of Kew.
sequence does not therefore follow on from that of Professor Oliver, but as the actual sequence adopted by him is that of the ‘Genera Plantarum’ anyone who cares to do so can readily correct Professor Oliver’s numbers. Unfortunately, in Vol. V.,a further correction is necessary. By one of those clerical oversights which can only be accounted for by the frailty of human nature, the numbering of the cohorts does not conform to either work. PrRsona.zs should be ix, instead of xxiv. and LAMIALEsS x. instead of xxv.
“ Although the Old World has always had before it the problem of unknown Africa, it is singular how tardy has been its exploration compared with that of the New. Yet it has been through no lack of curiosity. In the fourth century B.c., and possibly earlier, the Greeks had a proverb preserved by Aristotle, det gépe te Ay3in kavov. At the commencement of our era Pliny, if with a whimsical explanation, recalls the ‘vulgare Grecie dictum semper aliqui novi Africam adferre. In our twentieth century the novelty descends on the bewildered botanist in a continuous flood, and more than one generation will come and go without seeing it exhausted.
285
“A quarter of a century Pp aa the three volumes of the ‘Flora of Tropical Africa’ issued by Professor Oliver from the fourth edited by myself. N othing more was claimed for the former than that they were a ‘repertory’ of what was known of ae vegeta- tion of the time, imperfect as that knowledge was. Dr. Stapf in a memorandum in the ‘Kew Bulletin’ for 1906 (pp. 239, 240) has brought out in a striking way the immense progress it has made in the interval, ‘For every three species then known, five species have since been added.’ There is therefore already room for a sup- plement to the first three volumes of more than equal bulk. It would not be becoming for me to lay the burden on Kew. But it may be hoped that if, as may be confidently expected, it is able to complete the ‘ Flora of Tropical Africa’ on the lines already laid down, substantial encouragement will not be wanting from H.M. Government to enable the Kew staff to add further to our know- ledge of the vegetable resources of a portion of the earth’s surface in which as a nation we have so large a stake.
* For the amended definition at: the regions into which the area of the F mito is divided, reference may be made to the preface to the seventh volu
‘* The Farther collections made use of in “ae present volume and not previously acknowledged are as follows
“J, Upper Guinea.—Aug. Chevalier, ak 5 Guinea; C. E. Lane-Poole and C. W. Smythe, Sierra Leone; Aug. Chevalier, Ivory Coast; J. Anderson, R. W. Brent, T. F. Chipp, A. E. Evans, A. C. Miles, and H. N. Thompson, Gold Coast; R. E. Dennett, H. Dodd, G. C. Dudgeon, J. H. J. F arquhar, Dr. Lamborn, J. C. Leslie, T. D. Maitland, Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot, EW: Thomas, A. H. Unwin, and J. L. Williams, Southern Nigeria; Dr. J. M. Dalziel, Col. E. J. Lugard, <i A. C. Parsons, B. E. B. Shaw, and C, C. Yates, Northern Nigeri
“Tl, Norra pokes —Aug. Chevalier, Shui Region, Dar- -banda, French Congo, &
“TIT. Nite Lanp. De. R. E. Drake-Brockman and R. J. Stordy, Southern Abyssinia; A. F. Broun, Sudan; M.S. Evans,
ee and C. B. Ussher, Uganda; KH, Battiscombe, M. S. Evans, &. ee Ipin, D. E. Hu tchins, H. Powell, and W. 38. Rouiledye British Bast Africa.
‘IV. Lower Guinea.—J. Gossweiler and 8 ap G. Wellman, Angola; E. E, Galpin, German South-West A
“Vv, Sourn CrntraL.—Rev. F, A. seen and F, Thonner, —— Congo.
ye © MozamBique Distr.—J. T. Last, Zanzibar; M. T. eee W. HJ ohnson, and J. Stocks, Portuguese East Africa ;
M. Purves, Nyasaland; Mrs. O. Colville, E. E. Galpin, Miss L. S. Gibbs, Rev. a F. C. Kolbe, H. G. Mundy, and Rev Fk, A Rogers, Rh
he set eotdinl xtkorowlsa te are due to Professor I. B. Balfour, Monsieur G. Beauverd, Professor A. Borzi, Dr. J. Briquet, Monsieur H. Courtet, Dr. A. Engle * r. J. W. C. Goethart, an J. A. Henriques, Professor H. Lecomte, Dr. C. A. M. Lind-
, Dr. C. H. Ostenfeld, Professor R. Pirotta, Dr. A. B. Rendle, Profeste = Sabine, Professor E. Warming, Dr, R, Wettetein,
286
Dr, E. De Wildeman, and Dr. A. Zahlbruckner, for the generons loan of type specimens and other material from the herbaria under their charge.
“T must add my final acknowledgments of the aid ao me by Assistants in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens; to Mr. C. H. Wright, A.L.S., in preparing the manuscript for the press and in checking the proofs ; and to Mr. N. E. Brown, A.L.S., for working out the geographical distribution:
“ For the detailed topography the third edition of the ‘ Spezial- Karte yon Africa’ (Gotha: Justus Perthes, 1893) has been chiefly used,”
. Ww. pe T.-D. Witcombe ; February 17, 1913.
Entebbe Botanic Garden—The report of the work of the Botanical, Forestry and Scientific Department of the Uganda Protectorate for the year ending 3lst March, 1912,* is published in a thin foolscap folio volume containing 26 pages and 17 pages of Appendices.
The section devoted to the botanical department is illustrated by several excellent reproductions of photographs of indigenous trees, economic plants and views of the arin: Among these are shown a fine exa'nple of Antiaris toxicaria (misspelled Antiaria), a tall hand- some tree with a long clean trunk and spreading crown, a pone
department havin fait citerdbefSd during the riod under review, little work has been done, but the chief future policy will be the encouragement of the exploitation of native timber, which has been found to resist the ravages of rot and attacks of white ants much better than the imported relate 8 now used.
The scientific section is now provided with a suitable museum in which are housed specimens of isi craftsmanship and collections of specimens illustrating the industries and natural resources of the country. The results of the examination of various samples of rubber obtained in the Protectorate and shown at the International pupper Exhibition in London are given in detail.
report concludes with meterological notes _ — tables of Services taken at various stations in the Protectora pee
if, rts Protectorate. Annual Report of the Botanical, Forestry and S Diektnenit for the on ended 31st March, 1912. Government pase Entebbe, veamts, 1912
[Crown Copyright Reserved.]}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 8.] (1913.
XLVIIL—A BOTANICAL EXPEDITION TO THE CANARY ISLANDS, 1913.
(With Plates.)
T. A. SPRAGUE and J. HuTcuinson.
as J. mimosaefolia) and Wigandia caracasana,.
The subtropical zone of cultivation was succeeded by plantations of Pinus Pinaster, which extended upwards to an altitude of a 3400 ft. The cobble-paved mountain road led upwards past the terminus through the pine plantations, and after a time followed the side of a steep ravine. Occasional glimpses were obtained through the trees of the opposite hillside, which in places was yellow with broom.
The undergrowth in the pine plantations consisted chiefly of small bushes of heath (rica scoparia). The white-flowered Eupatorium adenophorum was very common by the side of the track in fairly damp places under the shade of the trees, and a singular-looking little herb (Sibthorpia peregrina) with long trailing stems, leaves like those of ground-ivy, and pretty yellow flowers, occurred in some abundance on the grassy banks at the side. Specimens of these and a few other plants were collected, and photographs were taken of the head of the ravine, and of the vegetation in the zone above the pine plantations. This consisted principally of a single
(31674—6a,) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 11/13, D&S,
288
ecies of tree* which grew gregariously on the ridges and upper on of the ravine, and of rounded bright green bushes of
to the town a nightfall.
n our arrival at Santa Cruz, Tenerife, on the morning of May 24th, we found a letter awaiting us from Dr. G. Y. Perez suggesting that we should push on to Piet Orotava. We left Santa Cruz in the afternoon by the ag tram. The country as far as Laguna was much cultivated and had a very burnt-up appearance, and our first impression of Tenerife was rather disappointing, but between Laguna and our immediate destination, Tacoronte, the ve getation was much fresher. The journey occu- pied about two hours. In the evening we examined the vegetation of a small deep and narrow gull
Next morning we started off at 6 a.m. to the celebrated wood of Agua Garcia, which we reached about 6.45 Near the bottom of a small ravine were fine trees of the Vindtigo (Phoebe Sadsias with very stout trunks, and good examples of the large-leaved Canarian
i ower, including Ranunculus cortusaefolius, Geranium anemonifolium and a pink-flowered Labiate (Cedronella ‘canariensis) On the ridges and the higher parts of the slopes were fine specimens of the tree-heath (Krica arborea) and the small-leaved holly (J/ez canariensis), Viburnum rugosum was seen both in flower and fruit; it is a shrub 5 ft. high or more, and forms a large part of the undergrowth in both the damper and drier parts of the wood. Among the climbers were a Rubus which ascended the trees of the Vii fAtigo to a height of about 40 ft., and a Smilax which occurred among the tree-heaths and small-leaved hollies in the upper and drier parts.t After breakfast, bx took the first motor-bus to Orotava, where we arrived about. 1 There we were met by Dr. ie who was accompanied by Domingo Hernandez, seed-collector for Messrs. Wildpret Bros. be remainder of the morning was spent under their guidance, ing the grounds of the Grand Hotel Taoro (formerly Hotel Besibol dt), ‘and an interesting garden belonging to Mrs. ie where many endemic Canarian plants are cultivated. On a lava stream alongside there were fine examples of Sonchus ee: which is remarkable for its extremely dissected leaves. is shown in Schréter, Nach den Canarischen Inseln, plate 10, fig. 2 In the afternoon a visit was paid to Dr. Perez’s garden at Puerto Orotava. Among the more noteworthy plants seen were various ies and hybrids of Statice, Echium simplex, E, Bourgaeanum, . Pininana, FE. fastuosum and EF. candicans, young Dragon-trees, aie critical forms of Cytisus, Retama monosperma and R. rhod rhizoides, Convolvulus floridus and an arborescent Sonchus.
* ide ee caegh eye as reso to lack of time we were unable to climb up the
interesti pede) of the wood at Agua Garcia is given by M. Emile
Jahandi in etn aso du Chéne, 1913 ; and it is also dealt with by Schenck, Veg. Canar. Ins. p. 316.
[Kew Bulletin, 1913.
ERICA SCOPARIA.
[To face page 288.
> Bulletin, 1913.)
GHIT.
a 2
To face page 289. |
289
Afterwards we went to Los Frailes, a tract of lava country belonging to Perez. Among the more interesting plants collected were a i ee naceous plant with small white flowers (Messerschmidia fruticosa), Withania aristata and Periploca laevigata. Rubia fruticosa was abundant everywhere. Tangled masses. of dodder were. found on ivy-leaved Pelar: gonium, growing so thickly that it could be gathered in handfuls. There is a fine avenue of the Canarian date-palm (Phoenix canariensis) on the estate.
An early start was made next day (May 26th) in res sath with Domingo Hernandez for the lava stream below the Montaiia le la Horea. avallia canariensis was very sheild among the blocks of lava, and another fern, Gymnogramme leptophylla, was fairly frequent. Schimper’s ‘tufted-leaved plants’ (Federbusch (rewiichse)* were represented by Kleinia neritfolia and Kuphorbia Regis-Jubae. Among other characteristic plants were Rhamnus erenulata, Gonospermum fruticosum, Artemisia argentea, Lavandula abrotanoides and a fine white-flowered Sempervivum. lowering and pees specimens were obtained of the rare Ruta pinnata.
st was next paid to the Botanic Garden, t where we were
e the more interesting endemic plants are represented. Fine examples were seen of Pandanus utilis, numerous palms, several species of Araucaria, Hibiscus elatus, 45 ft. hig , Hibiscus rosa-sinensis, 15 ft., covered with scarlet flowers, tcus nitida and F, ejrveruin’ The latter is remarkable for producing figs on the trunk right to the level of the soil, as well as on as large branches (see Plate 3). Perhaps the most beautiful cg een was a tree of Albizzia Julibrissin with a wealth of delicate hash-oolbneea flowers.
On leaving the Botanic Garden we met Dr. Perez, who drove us up to his garden at Villa Orotava, stopping at the Plaza de Frankei on the way. Here we got specimens of the rare Rhamnus glandulosus, which was stated to have been brought from Las Mercedes. he frequent use of native trees is a praiseworthy feature of the public gardens in the Canaries.
There are two interestin ng groups of Laurus canariensis in the garden at Villa Orotava which illustrate fi vegetative mode of reproduction of the species: one consists of the e of a large trunk surrounded by a circle of five iintlor trees which evidently arose as suckers from the central one; the other has several relatively small trees in a circle, the middle one Ser Ms completely disappeared. Among other trees seen we e Juniperus Cedrus 3S and Q, Heberdenia excelsa and Arbutus canariensis. There was a fine bush of Cytisus Spachianus 15 ft. high, s said ud the ate
* Schenck, Veg. Canar. Ins., p. 271. + An interesting ees of this Garden was given by Sir D. (then Dr.) Morris in Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., 1896, vol. xix., p. 78, with a select list (p. 107)
of the plants observed there in 1 1893.
31674 AZ
290
Mr. Hermann Wildpret to have come from the wood at Agua Garcia and distributed by him as C. Hillebrandi.
In the afternoon we inspected the “ Hijuela” garden, the full name of which is ‘Servicio Agronomico Nacional, Hijuela del Botanico. This contains a great variety of subtropical trees and shrubs maintained in a very healthy condition, including Coryno- carpus laevigata, Maclura aurantiaca, Sterculia platanifolia, Cocculus laurifohus, Fabiana imbricata and a fine example of Quillaja saponaria. There was a beautiful specimen of Fuchsia arborescens in full flower looking almost exactly like a lilac at a distance, hence its other name Fuchsia syringaeflora. Two varieties of the bushy Fuchsia corymbiflora were cultivated, one with crimson flowers, the other crimson and white.
In the evening Dr. Perez drove us down to Puerto Orotava and pointed out some features of interest such as an old wine-press with a massive beam of the téa wood (heart-wood of Pinus canariensis), which is almost imperishable ; large logs are no longer obtainable locally in Tenerife. In a garden beside the road were some plants of Lotus peliorhynchus (Bot. Mag. t. 6733), which had apparently disappeared as a wild plant and was for a long time known only in a garden at Orotava ; it was subsequently rediscovered in the south of the island. The low volcanic hill of the Montafia de la Horeca (Gallows Mountain) was covered with a striking association of the Vinagrera, Rumex Lunaria, a large shrubby dock.
growing into a tree. e low growth is the result of pruning and not a varietal character as supposed by Schriter (Nach den Canar- ischen Inseln, p. 65). e comparative failure of Tagasaste as a
fodder-plant in the colonies is attributed by Dr. Perez to improper treatment, the bushes being allowed to become arborescent. Horses generally refuse it at first, but can easily be taught to like it. The
Igarrobo, Ceratonia Siligua, is much cultivated, and is seen here
and there along the roadside
immersed in a pool of water, and on enquiry it appeared that the fruits had shrivelled somewhat, and were being Bekcosd up before rters :
291
We were delighted to see the island of La Palma* in the even- ing, outlined against the setting sun. It is only visible from Orotava at sunset during very clear weather.
The unusually clear weather continued on the following day (May 28th), the Peakt being visible at intervals during the morning. As a rule it becomes shrouded by mists about 8 o’clock in the morn- ing, and these usually do not disappear until dusk. They are caused by the rise of moisture-laden sea-breezes which, at an altitude of about 3000 ft., become cooled down sufficiently to cause conden- sation,
A small steamer lay off the pier awaiting a.shipment of bananas, which were being brought down in large wagons drawn by two oxen. e bananas are packed in single and double crates holding one and two bunches respectively. The wood is sent in ready- shaped pieces from Scandinavia, and the crates are made up on the spot. One wagon contained 36 single and 12 double crates, ic.,
n the afternoon specimens of a few Canarian trees and shrubs were obtained in Mrs. Wethered’s garden by kind permission of the owner. Several of these were afterwards met with in a wild state. in La Palma and Tenerife. ew plants were gathered in the Barranco Martianes, the flora of which seemed to be very poor.
On May 29th we left Orotava by the 7 a.m. motor “bus for Tacoronte, and thence proceeded by tram to Santa Cruz. Between Tacoronte and Laguna there is a fine view towards Tejina, with some good rock scenery. Shortly afterwards, the wooded hills of Las Mercedes eame into view, with a table-topped hill in the fore- ground. ese were visited on our return from La Palma, and are described later on. The journey by electric tram from Laguna to
anta Cruz is very bumpy and dusty, at least in the summer, but in the descent to the capital there are fine views of the sharp black peaks and serrated ridges of the Anaga Mountains.
n the afternoon we were courteously received by Don Arturo Ballester, Chief of the Forest Department of the Canaries, to whom we had a letter of introduction. He gave us a letter to the Assistant Conservator of Forests at Santa Cruz de La Palma, and some valuable advice as to places worth visiting in that island. ;
Our steamer, the “La Palma,” was due to leave Tenerife at 8 p.m., but did not depart till after midnight, as there was still a good deal of cargo to be unloaded, including many crates of onions from Lanzarote. On approaching the island of La Palma next morning (May 30th), we could see that the upper and middle slopes of the mountains were still covered with extensive pine-forests. Deforestation has taken place to a much less extent than in Tene- rife, e numerous immensely deep ravines (barrancos) which furrowed the sides of the mountains were very conspicuous from
1e sea.
The island is roughly pear-shaped, with the rounded end towards the north. It is 29 miles long and 17} miles broad. The centre of the northern half is occupied by an immense crater, the Gran
* Not to be confused with the town of Las Palmas, the capital of Grand anary. + Pico de Teyde, Tenerife.
292
Caldera, which is over 4 miles in diameter and 5000-6000 ft. deep.
his is drained by a deep ravine, the Barranco de las Angustias, which runs in a south-westerly direction to the sea. From the rim 0 the crater, the highest point of which is about 7700 ft., the surface slopes steeply to the sea on the west, north and east. A high mountain ridge runs from the south-east of the crater to the south of
The capital, Santa Cruz, almost always called “La Ciudad ”’ (the city) by the inhabitants, lies at the side of a coast crater, the Caldereta, 1000 ft. deep, half of which has been washed away by the sea. As we came near to land a gentle drizzle started which continued all day. We were told that rain usually ceases in La Palma before the end of May, and not a drop fell durmg the remainder of our visit.
In the afternoon we called on Dr. Elias Santos y Abreu, the Director of the Museum, and one of the principal doctors of the island, to whom we had a letter of introduction from Dr. Perez.
The town-hall of Santa Cruz is very interesting. It contains the standard of the Spanish Conquest, and the ancient official inanuscript records, which are much worm-eaten, and date from 1554, in which year the previous town-hall was destroyed by fire. The remains of the latter are to be seen behind the present building. A curious oven used for baking bread was noticed high up on the outside wall of a neighbouring house.
A visit was also paid to the museum, where we were cordially received by the officials, and the members of the Cosmological Society. There isa fine collection of articles used by the Guanches, the ancient inhabitants of the Canaries. Among them are numer- ous earthenware cooking pots elaborately ornamented outside, each vessel having a different pattern ; drinking cups, milk-bowls, bone needles, a stone knife, curious hats made of rushes, and necklaces of earthenware beads and of seeds. A collection of dried specimens )
e crab which was fished up off the island from a depth of 160 fathoms measured 3 ft. across as mounted, and 44 ft. when fully extended.
On May 31st and June Ist a thorough exploration was made of the lower and middle parts of the Barranco del Carmen, a large ravine to the north of the town.
a ver leaved Euphorbias, Kleinia neriifolia, Lavandula abrotanoides, low rounded greyish bushes something like wormwood (Schizogyne
interesting pla: its, such as the endemic Crassulaceae and Caryo- phyllaceae, grew in the clefts of the perpendicular rock faces.
293
In the winter there are sudden rushes of water following heavy rains im the mountains, but the barranco is dry for the greater part e year. In the dry bed of the winter torrent the following plants occur abundantly : tufted-leaved Euphorbias and Kleinias, the white-flowered Hupatorium adenophorum, so common in Madeira, Rumex Lunaria, a large-leaved Hypericum, a Micromeria and the common tropical weed, Bidens pilosa. A good deal of the bottom of the barranco had formerly been under cultivation, and Was now overrun with a yellow-flowered crucifer, Hirschfeldia adpressa,
The first specimens of Pinus canariensis were seen in the middle part of the barranco, where they descend much nearer the sea than on the ridges. In former times the pines probably extended in many places down to the coast. A small prickly-fruited umbellifer was very abundant on flat ground above the dry bed of the torrent.
We ascended the steep southern slope of the barranco, and returned to the town by the high ground. A pretty much-branched Sempervivum grew on the slope. It had white flowers with pink carpels, and a strong smell of honey.
Two days, June 2nd and 3rd, were spent in exploring the lovely Barranco del Rio, which runs into the mountains to the west of the town. On the way we passed the Alameda, a rectangular promenade surrounded by a wall, and shaded by about 30 trees of Ficus nitida in four rows, and a few Casuarinas at the far end. Some of the fig trees were blown down in a storm a few years ago and broke down a large part of the wall.
Just past the Alameda is a stone ship, which is rigged in April every fifth year, on the occasion of the festival of the Virgen de as Nieves. The church of that name is situated about one hour’s walk up the barranco, and contains an ancient and much venerated image which is carried down to the town in procession during the festival. The altar is overlaid with beaten silver work, among the subjects represented on the panels being a palm, a pine tree, an olive-tree, a banana plant, a tower and a fountain.
The last house passed before entering the Barranco del Rio is situated at about 1000 ft. above sea-level on the ridge to the north, and belongs to Sefor Antonio Lopez Anca, who received us very kindly, and made arrangements for a guide to accompany us on the secon ;
Sefior Anca cultivates a certain amount of coffee for which he obtains 2 pesetas (about 1s. 6d.) per Ib., whilst Venezuelan coffee realises only 1} pesetas in the island. :
The path follows a small aqueduct which has been built along the steep and sometimes precipitous side of the ravine, and one has to walk on the small outer wall, which in places is only 1 ft. wide.
The Barranco del Rio is much moister than the Barranco del Carmen, and the vegetation is very luxuriant. The Canary pine is extremely abundant and extends in places from top to bottom of the slopes. The precipitous rock-faces bear a characteristic asso- ciation composed largely of Sempervivum, and including arborescent Sonchi, Cinerarias and other Compositae, Phyllis Nobla, Sisymbrium millefolium and a small-flowere CUTE
In the per situations there was a great deal of a pale magenta Cineraria which had been much eaten by goats, By the side of the
294
aqueduct were several small species of Sempervivum, abundance of the golden-flowered ——_- millefolium, Arabis albida, maiden- hair fern and a Myposotis.
Among the commonest shrubs and small trees are the Faya (Myrica Faya), the small-leaved holly (Ilex canariensis) and the tree-heath. There are three kinds of laurels, the most frequent being the Vinatigo (Phoebe indica). Among the less common trees are Visnea mocanera, Catha cassinoides and Notelaea excelsa.
We pouwernted: the ravine to a short distance beyond a hill named Lomo Corto, 2200 ft., and had a fine view of the cliffs known as La Subaquera.
On June 4th we started at 5 a.m. for the Pico del Cedro, 7300 ft. Most of the ascent was done ou mu ule-back, but it was necessary to walk down the greater part o A great extent, of low wood was traversed which reached its fullest develop- ment between 3000 and 4000 ft., in the cloud belt. The wood was composed mainly of Myrica Faya, Erica arborea and Ilex canariensis, with undergrowth of white-flowered Cistus and bracken. The lex apparently did not occur above 4000 ft., but the Myrica was abundant up to 4400 ft., and odd specimens Were seen up to 5400 ft. At 8 o'clock we reached the Llano de las Vacas, and had
a fine view of the Peak of Tenerife and the wall of cliffs whieh encircles it above a sea of clouds. About 4700 ft. the vegetation consisted chiefly of pines, tree-heaths and bracken. The upper ib tide clothed with pine woods practically destitute of ground vegeta
Lunch was aes at the Pozos de la Nieve, 6400 ft., small pits in which snow is stored for summer use. The mules were left here, and the rest of the ascent was done on foot. The last pines occur about 200 ft. below the summit. Above them the chief feature of the vegetation is the Codeso ety en viscosus), a large papilionaceous shrub with bright yellow flow
The Pico del Cedro takes its name from an “old cedar (Juniperus Cedrus), which formerly grew among the rocks at the summi This is now dead, but part of the trunk still remains. About 200 ft. below, on the inner slope of the crater, there is a healthy and well- grown example of the same species. It took a quarter-of-an-hour to climb down to it, as much of the surface is composed of dangerous screes, some of which end in small cliffs.
Magnificent views of the crater (Gran Caldera) were obtained. The opposite rim is about four miles away and the bottom is from 5000 to 6000 ft. below. The interior of the crater has been carved by water into an intricate series of steep ravines and bold bluffs, clad with forests of Pinus canariensis.
As some difficulty had been experienced in reaching plants on the cliffs, we had a large hook-knife made and mounted on the end of a long pole which proved of considerable service.
On the afternoon of June 6th we examined the vegetation of the sea-cliffs to the south of the town. The beach was composed black volcanic sand in which nothing grew. At the base of the cliff, among loose boulders and stones which had fallen from it, were a Pellitory (Parietaria), Chrysanthemum frutescens, a
295
Micromeria, a much-branched shrubby Plantago and a purplish- flowered grass (Pennisetum cenchroides),
Nicotiana glauca, a slender shrub with glaucous leaves and greenish-yellow tubular flowers, was abundant amongst the rocks and also in the cuttings of the carriage road which leads round the south of the island. It isa native of South America, which has become completely naturalised in stony places near the sea in the Canaries and the Mediterranean region.
e had hoped to start on the morning of June 7th for Los Llanos, a town on the west of the island, but were prevented from leaving until the 9th. In the meantime a visit was paid to a banana plantation at an altitude of 800 ft. near the village of Las Nieves.
It had been neglected, and had fallen into a bad state, but was being
produces fruit, was cut off. The large red bracts covering the hands were also removed. To combat the scale-insect, the plants were painted with an emulsion of paraftin and ordinary soap, as soft soap was unobtainable. Each banana plant in the plantation is irrigated every ten days, alternate days being devoted entirely to this work. After bearing, e stems are cut off about two feet above the ground, and
w in whole being rammed tight before the crate is fastened up.
We left Santa Cruz for Los Llanos by the public motor on the afternoon of June 9th. The road zigzags repeatedly up the hillside
ehind the town until it reaches Buena Vista, 1100 ft., whence it runs straight to the south of the island. The principal crops between 1000 and 2000 ft. appeared to be onions, vines, maize and bearded wheat, and there were numerous mulberry trees and figs.
An interesting plant-association was observed at a place about 1200 ft. above sea-level, where the original vegetation had not been disturbed, bushes of Myrica Faya growing amongst such character- istic xerophytes as Exphorbia obtusifolia and Kleinia neriifolia.
Extensive tracts of lava were passed. These were very bare, and in many places the only plants that could be seen were the Canary pine and the shrubby dock (Rumer Lunaria).
Near Fuencaliente at the south of the island we were surprised to see quantities of the yellow Horned-Poppy (Glaucium luteum) by the side of the road, at an altitude of 2200 ft., as it is usually regarded as a strictly maritime plant.
e arrived at Los Llanos at 6 o'clock, the journey having occupied three hours. The next day, (June 10th) was occupied
296
mainly in making arrangements for our journey to the Caldera, but some time was spent in collecting on a lava flow near El Paso.
There are many fields of tobacco in the neighbourhood, and sugar-cane is cultivated close by at Argual. Almond trees are planted everywhere, the produce being sent to Tazacorte for export. Sattlower (Carthamus tinctorius) is grown in almost all the cottage gardens. The florets, which are used as a dye-stuff, fetch 2 pesetas (1s. 6d.) per Ib. in La Palma.
On June 11th we went on to the farm of Tenerra in the Caldera, accompanied by the Forest Guard at El Paso, Francisco Gonzalez Mendez.
The track to the Caldera leads north from Los Llanos along a small gully, and over dry stony ground to the edge of the Barranco de las Angustias, the great ravine which forms the outlet of the crater. magnificent blue-flowered thistle (Cynara Cardunculus, var. ferocissima) occurred by the side of the track and amongst the stones cleared from the fields.
At about 1400 ft. there is a fine view of the ravine, and the path turns sharply to the north-east, rising slightly until a cross is reached marking another good view-point, La Cruz de la Vina, 1600 ft. On the opposite side of the ravine there was a great cliff at the top, with a large terrace at its base, much of which was under cultivation. Below this came a steep slope ending in another
At 2600 ft. there were some large rounded bushes of a tansy-like composite (Gonospermum sp.), covered with golden-yellow flowers. This also occurre in some quantity higher up, on the slopes of a small ravine, where it formed a distinctive feature of the vegetation.
The highest point on the track is Lomo Alto, 3800 ft., from which there is a slight descent to the farm of Tenerra, which was reached at 12 oclock. There we were most hospitably received by the owner, Senior Odon Gonzalez Morales, and pitched our tent under a
x tree near the house.
: Two days (June 12 and 13) were spent in the Caldera, On the first we went to the small farm of Taburiente, 2800 ft., and collected in the pine-woods on the way. The second day was devoted to exploring the base of the fine cliffs of El Capadero, 2600-2650 ft., where we obtained a rich harvest of plants, including
the endemic Senecio palmensis, and some phot Lavet:t characteristic spade ao a he more
297
There are five farms in the Caldera (including the Barranco de las Angustias), with a total population of 66 men, women and children, he farms are Taburiente, Tenerra, Camacho, Vifia and > ?aredon.
The upper level of the mists is apparently about 1000 ft. below Tenerra, The meteorological conditions inside the crater form an interesting contrast with those of the Peak of Tenerife, which is shrouded by mists during the daytime and clear at night.
Our muleteers returned for us on June 14th, and we had a pleasant ride to Los Llanos with occasional stops for collecting anid photographing.
The next day one of us returned to Santa Cruz by the Cumbre Vieja, whilst the other went with the luggage by the public motor.
The journey across the Cumbre Vieja, one of the passes over the ridge which forms the backbone of the southern half of the island, was made by mule, starting at 5.30 a.m.
At about 2800 ft. there were numerous pines with an under- growth of Tagasaste, tree-heath and bracken, and low pine-woods commenced a little below 3000 ft. Where the pines had _ been cut down on the Loma de Andrique, about 3800 fr., the hillside was yellow with bushes of Codeso (Adenocarpus viscosus),
At 3850 ft. a desert of black volcanic sand and gravel was entered, parts of which were destitute of vegetation, whilst others had only a sprinkling of burnt-up annuals a few inches high These included a sorrel, a Stlene, 2 rock-rose (Helianthemum guttatum), a Composite, two trefoils and two or three grasses. A continuous carpet of vegetation was absent except im a few depressions into which some brown sandy soil had been washed. Towards the top of the pass the black sand was replaced by brown soil, which was covered with a scrub of tree-heath and pink Cistus (C. Berthelotianus), amongst which were a few pines.
The summit of the pass is about 4700 ft. above sea-level. On the eastern slope there is a good deal of bracken near the top, and at about 4500 ft. the first bush of Faya (Myrica Faya) was seen. This rapidly became more plentiful, and at 4400 ft. the track entered a low wood of Faya and tree-heath, which gradually passed into typical laurel-wood. Among the more interesting herbs seen were Geranium anemonifolium and Cedronella canariensis, the latter not in flower. ‘Two yellow-flowered species of Sempervivum were very common on a wall by the side of the track. One of these is known as ‘ Crespinel’ and its juice is used to cure sores. The track joins the road at Brefia Alta, 1200 ft., and the remainder of the journey to Santa Cruz calls for no remark.
We left La Palma on the evening of June 16th, and arrived at Santa Cruz, Tenerife, the next morning. In the afternoon a small ravine behind the Hotel Pino de Oro was explored. This contained an interesting association of xerophilous plants including Plocama pendula, Euphorbia canariensis, Kleinia neriifolia (leafless), Lavan- dula abrotanoides, a Micromeria and the wide-spread Nicotiana
298
glauca. The Plocama is a small rubiaceous bush with long slender weeping whip-like branches and small white fruits like mistletoe berries.
Next day we started by the first tram (7 a.m.) for Laguna, and walked from there to the woods of Las Mercedes. There was a good deal of the fragrant yellow-flowered Sparteum junceum on the wa
The track to the wood leaves the road at the village of Las Mercedes, and ascends the side of a dry hill, passing some rock .
lime-washed inside. The Guanches, who inhabited the Canaries before the Spanish Conquest, lived mostly in caves, and the custom has persisted to the present day. The best known cave-dwellings are those of Atalaya in Grand Canary.
A fine Sempervivum with greenish-white flowers was fairly common on the dry stony hill-side, and there was a good deal of a shrubby plantain (Plantago arborescens), which formed much-branched bushes 14 ft. high. Daphne Gnidium occurred both on the dry hill-side and in outlying parts of the wood.
which ascends to the top of the trees, where it produces dense masses of flowers. The stems of old plants become very corky, and one that we measured was 12 inches in circumference at the base. A pretty Senecio (S. appendiculatus) with white ray and_buff- coloured centre was very common in the wood. Forty-five numbers of plants were collected during the day, and photographs were taken of some of the more characteristic species.
We left for England on the evening of the following day (June 19th), and arrived at Southampton on June 27th.
Over six hundred numbers of plants were collected during the expedition, and about fifty photographs were taken. The scientific results will be published elsewhere as soon as the collection has been worked out.
299 ‘
Arturo Ballester, Chief of the Forest Department in the Canaries, and Don Jose Ruiz y Albaya, Assistant Conservator in La Palma for their courtesy in affording us all facilities in their power during our stay in La Palma.
XLVIII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE.—LV.
1451. tance in luteolum, NV. /. Brown { Geraniaceae-Pelargo- nieae]; affinis P. rapaceo, Jacq., sed foltis biternatim divisis et petalis 3 inferioribus porrectis subimbricatis nec conniventibus facile distinguitur.
Herba bulbosa. Folia 4-5, omnia radicalia; petiolus 4-6 cm. eae eae vel minute puberulus ; ; lamina biternatim divisa,
1°53 - longa et lata, segmentibus ee 3-13 mm, longis sineani bie acutis. Pedunculi erecti, 3-5 em. longi, inferne 1-2- nodosi, aphylli, minutissime glandutond-jaberill Umbelli 3—5-flori, basi bracteis 1 mm. ongis linearibus apice barbatis involucrati. Calyx glanduloso-puberulus ; tubus sessilis, 1-3-1-4 em. lon lobi lin eari-oblongi, acuti, 4 inferiores reflexi, Sane virides. Petala 1 em. longa, spatulata, obtusa, 2 superiora
ata, erecto-reflexa, 3 inferiora 4°5 mm. lata, porrecta,
sabmaholonte omnia pallide flava, basi lineis duobis rubris ornata. Stamina perfecta 5; antherae et iehak polline aurantiaco,
Ss FRIcA. Prince Albert Div.; near Prince Albert,
carson. Described from a living plant sent in 1912 by Prof. Pearson to ew, where it flowered in June, 1913 The three lower petals of the flower are horizontally directed forward and the two lateral partly overlap the central one, but stand pated above it on said plane.
ongus ; b racteae cs ie ap acutae, 4 mm. longae, dense puberulae ; pedicelli 4-5 mm. longi. — aly extra dense puberulus, intus fere glaber, coriaceus, lobis 5, postico anguste
~
ovato 5 mm. longo 3 mm. lato, lateralibus linearibus 5 mm, longis
300
1°5 mm. latis, antico ovato 5 mm. longo 4 mm. lato apice leviter bifido. Petala 5, inter se aequalia, recurva, oblongo- vel Sane lato-linearia, apice obtusa, usque a em. longa et 3 mm. lata, in pagina utraque unguis parte inferiore excepta puberula. nae 4, filamentis 8 mm. longis inferne latioribus complanatis et puberu- lis superne subulatis et glabris, antheris 1-5 mm. longis. iscus posticus, 1 mm, altus, truncatus, glaber. Gynoecium leviter obliquum, 8 mm. altum, 15 mm. diametro, adpresse pilosum ; stigma globosum, fere 1 mm, diametro. Fructus globosus, 2°5 cm. diametro, valvis dorso dense echinatis, processubus triangularibus obtusis.
Sourm Arrica: Transvaal, Saddelback Mountain, near Bar- berton, Thorncroft 817
1453. Crassula erosula, N. FE. Brown [Crassulaceae]; affinis C. canescenti, R. x sed foliis glabris eciliatis facile distinguitur.
Herba perennis, succulenta, subacaulis vel in cultura internodiis 0°4-2°4 em. longis. /olia opposita, decussata, arcte approximata, patula, carnosa, 1°3-3°5 cm. longa, 7-9 mm. lata, 2°5-7 mm. crassa vel in culturis 2-6 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata et 2-5 mm. crassa, sessilia, basi leviter connata, subobovata, lanceolata vel lineari- lanceolata, acuta vel subobtusa, supra plana vel leviter convexa, subtus valde convexa, minute Wipriaepuitetata. glabra, absque ciliis, viridia nec glauca. Pedunculus usque ad 21 cm. altus, bractearum sterilium 4 paribus instructus, inferne glaber, ad apicem minutissime puberulus. lores sessiles, in cymas capituli- formes 0°8-1 cm. diametro axillares et terminales sessiles vel breviter pleniulates dense congesti. Bracteae folia reducta simulantes, 4-8 mm. longae, Tanceolatar, acutae, superiores minu- tissime subpuberulae. Se mm. longa, lineari-oblonga, subacuta, minute ilies inte. viridia. 13 ala conniventi- erecta, basi breviter connata, 3°5 mm. longa, 1°5—-1°8 mm. lata, imbricata, obovata, obtusa, minutissime eroso-denticulata, dorso pone apicem apiculo oblongo crasso-carnoso obtuso instructa, glabra, alba, Stamina inclusa, glabra ; filamenta alba; antherac luteae. Glandulae hypogynae “eueatae, truncatae, aurantiacae. - Carpella lanceolata, in stylum brevissimum attenuata, glabra.
Sourn Arrica. Little Tactarhdalanal, on gravel slopes in Doornpoort. Ravine, Pearson 6153.
Described from a living plant collected by Prof. Pearson during the Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition to the Orange River in hein and sent by him to Kew, where it flowered in March,
1454. Cotyledon neue N. E. Brown ie ceca ; affinis C. glutinosae, Schénl., sed foliis duplo brevi s et latioribus _subteretibus conspicue mucronatis et pilis amen glanduloso-
capitatis obtectis differt
erba_perennis, succulenta, ubique (praeter partem corollae in- teriorem) pilis oe glanduloso-capitatis conspersa. Caules erecti, 4-6 em. alti, basi vel superne ramosi, 2-3 mm. crassi, apice foliiferi, inferne nudi, brunnei vel rubro-tincti, Folia opposita, in paria 3-4 conferta, sessilia, 1-2°5 em. longa, 5-7 mm. lata, 3-6 mm. crassa, subteretia vel passim clavata, obtusa vel subacuta, distinetissime
301
mucronata, basi brevissime cuneata vel interdum sublonge attenuata, primum glauco-albida, demum olivaceo-brunnea, apice rubro-margin- ata. Pedunculus ae erectus, 6 cm. longus, 1°5 mm. crassus, apice cymose 4-5-florus. "Bracteae minutae e, caducae. Pedicelli 6-7 mm. longi, segPeticoks uli. Flores eaeetonyets Calyx 3 mm. longus, profunde 5-lobus, viridis, rubro-punctatus ; lobi 2 mm. longi et lati, deltoideo-ovati, acuti, subpatulh. Corollae tubus 5°5 mm. longus et diametro, cylin pee sordide viridis, rubro-striato-
punctatus ; lobi 1 em, longi, 3°5-3°75 mm. lati, lanceolati, acuti, recurvo-patentes, extra sordide Fatal, intra sordide virides, margini- bus sordide rubris. Stamina 7-7'5 mm. longa, exserta, glabra ;
filamenta filiformia, pallide viridia 3 antherae fuscae. Styli 5, stamina excedentes, demum recurvi, pallide virides. Sguamae hypogynae minutae, transverse rectangulares.
TROPICAL eles Northern Rhodesia? without locality, G. Simpson-Ha
The native “habitat of this species is somewhat doubtful. It was ae a collection of livmg plants which were collected by
G. Simpson-Hayward during a cricketing tour in Rhodesia
and South Africa and presented by him in 1910 t o Kew, where it flowered in June,1913. Mr. Simpson-Hayward digs not remember
where he found it, but informs us that “most of the plants were collected in Northern Rhodesia.” The species to which it is most nearly allied is, however, a South African plant.
rs Hyobanche robusta, Schinland [ Scrophulariaceae-Gerardi- b.
eae]; affinis H. sanguineae, Thun ., Sed elatior, sepalo postico libero, pees subduplo longiore apice acutiore et ore majore bene distinguitur.
erba parasitica. Caulis usque ad 23 cm, longus, 2°5 cm. crassus, carnosus. Folia squamiformia, dense imbricata ; inferiora 5-7 mm onga, orbiculari-ovata, abrupte acuta, praeaensd subglabra, fusco- ferruginea ; superiora gradatim longiora, us 3 cm. longa et 1:2 em. lata, oblonga vel elongato- oblonga, Baty vA obtusa, villoso- tomentosa, dorso ferruginea, cetera albida. Spica usque ad 14 em. longa et 8 cm. lata. Bracteae 2-3 cm. longae, 1-1:2 cm. latae, oblongae, obtenae, villoso-tomentosae. Bracteolae 2-2°3 cm. longae, 15-2 mm. latae, lineares, acutae, villoso-tomentosae, albae, Sepala
longa, superne 7-8 . diametro, procurva, apice subacuta, ore obliquo 2 cm. longo hadi, unidentato, extra villoso-tomentosa, intra glabra, basi luteola, superne purpurea, apice ferruginea. Stamina vix exserta ; filamenta basi pubescentia ; antherae luteo-brunneae. Ovarium globosum, glabrum ; stylus apice decurvus, complanato- subclavatus
Sour Arrica. Humansdorp Div.; near Humansdorp, Mrs. Christy 5
1456. Sarcos peur Pearsonii, N. E. Brown [| Asclepiadaceae- Cynancheae] ; nis S. viminali, R. Br., sed floribus minoribus, petalis * stiri contortis luteis et corona omnino diversh
differt
302
Frutex succulentus, aphyllus, usque ad 30 cm. altus, furcato- ramosus, am suberecti, teretes, 3-4 mm. crassi, internodits 2°5-5°5 em. longis, novellis pilis minutis deciduis puberulis. Folia rudimentaria, vix 1 mm. longa, squamiformia, deltoidea, acuta. Umbellae terminales, 3-6-florae. Pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi, minute puberuli. Sepala 2 mm. longa, ovato-lanceolata, acuta, minute puberula. Petala 5:5 mm. longa, basi abrupte dilatata et 2°5 mm. lata, superne linearia, obtusa, 1°3 mm. lata, contorta, glabra, lutea. Coronae exterioris lobi lateribus loborum coronae interioris connexi, breves, poculiformes, bidentati, glabri. Coronae interioris lobi 1 mm. , suberecti, deltoideo-ovati, acuti, dorso transverse gibbosi, apice breviter bifido styli breviores. :
Soura Arrica. Great Namaqualand: Great Karasberg Range; on stony plains south-west of Krai Kluft, 1600 m. alt. Pearson 8460.
1457. Xysmalobium Stocksii, NV. F. Brown [Asclepiadaceae- Cynancheae]; affinis X. Heudelotiano, Decne., sed foliis lineari- lanceolatis acutis duplo longioribus, floribus majoribus, coronae lobis lanceolatis facie interiore gibboso-carinatis (nee cornibus instructis) differt.
Herba perennis. Radix tuberosa. Caulis erectus, 45-55 em. altus, simplex, unifariam puberulus. Folia opposita, sessilia, inferiora 12-16 em. longa, 0°7—-1°1 cm. lata, superiora gradatim
. ? . puberuli. Sepala 4 onga, anguste lanceolata, acuminata, glabra. Corolla reflexa, fere ad basin 5-loba, utrinque glabra ; lobi 5 m. longi, 25-3 mm. lati, ovati vel elliptico-lanceolati,
1458. Ceropegia Dalzielii, N. F. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-Cero pegieae]; affinis C. campanulatae, Don, sed foliorum marginibus costisque glabris et floribus fere duplo majoribus differt.
Herba perennis, tuberosa, Tuber parvum, subglobosum vel ovoideo-discoideum. Caulis erectus, simplex, circa 36 cm. altus, 2 mm. crassus, tenuiter et minute puberulus. Folia superiora 5-8 cm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata, linearia, acuta, inferiora gradatim minora, glabra. Flores pauci, solitarii, ad nodos laterales et termi- nales, erecti, Pedunculi 15 em. longi, puberuli. Sepala 4-5 mm. longa, attenuato-subulata, subpuberula. Corollae tubus rectus, 4 cm. ongus, basi inflatus, medio cylindricus, apice late infundibuliformis et circa 2 cm. diametro, extra glaber, inferne purpureus, superne virescens ; lobi 4 cm. longi, erecti, leviter incurvati et apice connati, e basi late deltoidei anguste lineares, replicati, intra sublanato- pilosi, virides vel olivaceo-virides ut videtur.
Trorican Arrica. Northern Nigeria: at Abinsi, only a single specimen found, June 15, 1912, Dalziel 689.
Neither the interior of the corolla-tube nor the corona of this species can be described, as the only flower upon the specimen has sep so much flattened in pressing that it will not admit of exam- ination.
303
Caulis succulentus, volubilis, 3 mm. ean glaber. Fola
perparva, sessilia, patula, 4-8 mm. longa, 1-5-2 mm. lata, lanceolata, acuta, glabra, succulenta. Flores ad nodos jitehdales: slitari Pedicelli 6-8 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. erassi, glabri. Sepala 5 mm.
longa, lanceolato-attenuata, glabra. Cor ollae tubus 2° at Hey em. longus, basi inflatus, extra intraque glaber, basi intra purpureo- punctatus ; 3; lobi 2-2°3 cm. longi, erecti, leviter curvati(?), apice connati, lineari-filiformes, basi utrinque breviter villoso- ubesoentes superne intra minute pubese entes. oronae exterioris lati tak basin bifidi, glabri, segeinéut dh 2 mm. longis subulatis ie Coronae interioris lobi erecto-conniventes, 2°5 mm. longi, lineares, glabri.
Sourn Arrica, Uitenhage Div. ; near Redhouse, Mrs. T. V. Paterson 210,
Described from a ngenic, preserved in fluid, received from Dr. S. Schénland in July 19
1460. Ceropegia Sohoenand, N. FE. Brown (Kaclspintacenes Ceropegieae]; affinis C. barber tonensi, N. Ki. Br., sed _petioli brevioribus, floribus nite minoribus et corollae tubo intra were facile distinguit ur
Caulis volubilis, tenuis, 1 mm. crassus, glaber. pha tava subrigida, glabra ; petiolus 3-4 mm. longus; lamina 1°2-1°6 ¢ longa, 0°9—-1°3 cm, lata, ovato-cordata, obtusa, apiculata, sobundulata
abra. Pedunculi ad nodos laterales, 1°3-2 cm. longi, demu pluriflori, glabri. Pedicelli 3-4 mm. longi, glabri. Sepala 1*5 mm. longa, subulata, acuta, glabra. ee tubus 1°2 em. longus, vix curvatus, extra in traque omnino glaber, basi globoso-inflatus et purpurascens, supra pallidus, ore elovicer dilatato et 4 mm. diametro ; lobi erecti, recti, apice connati, 5 mm. longi, late lineares, apice vix vel levissime dilatati, marginibus replicatis, extra glabri, intra pilis tenuissimis purpureis conspersi. Corona exterior brevissima, lobis quinque poculiformibus s emarginatis, glabra, alba. Coronae interioris . lobi 1-1:25 mm. longi, eertee sing eee leviter recurvati, lanceolati, acuti, basi angustati, glabri, a
Soutn Arrica. Uitenhage Div.; near Redhouse, Mrs. T. V. Paterson.
Deseribed from a oe preserved in fluid, received from Dr. S. Schénland in J uly 1913
1461. Stapelia Jonglpetionliat, N. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceae- Stapelieae]; affinis 8. kwebensi, N. E. Br., sed pedicellis — duplo vel triplo longline ibus, ieee minus rugosa et atrata diffe
Caules conferti, erecti (nec basi decumbentes), 10-15 cm. fea 1-15 em. erassi, tetragoni, minute puberuli, virides ; anguli dentati. Folia rudimentaria, erecta, lanoaninbo-sanalate, acuta. Cymae ex. medio caulorum ena tae, 2- 4-florae, pedunculatae. Pedunculi 8-12, mm. ee 6 mm. crassi, minute puberuli. /Pedicelli erecti, 2°5-5 em
minute puberuli, Sepala patula, 6-7 mm, longa,
a on eg dR RE Conte 3°8-4°3 cm. diametro, profunde 5-loba extra minutissime puberula ; tubus parvus, circa 3 mm, longus
31674 Lb
304
6 mm. diametro, glaber, subpurpureus ; obi stellatim patentes, 1°6-1°9 cm. longi, 7 mm. lati, quum explanati lanceolati, acuti, convexi, marginibus valde revolutis, intra transversim rugosi, basi glabri, cetera puberuli, subnigri. Coronae exterioris lobi minuti, brevissimi, 0°5 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. lati, truncati. Coronae interioris lobi lineares, obtusi, antheris incumbentes et eas vix excedentes, sordide purpurei. —S. kwebensis var. longipedicellata, Berger, Stapelicen und Kleinien, p. 318, fig. 66. TropicaAL Arrica. German South West Africa, described
1462. Stapelia Pearsonii, V. £. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-Stapelieae] ; affinis S. olivaceae, N. EK. Br., sed pedicellis triplo vel quadruplo longioribus et corolla eciliata subtiliter rugosa facile distinguitur.
Caules erecti, 4-8 cm. longi, 0°6—-1°2 em. crassi, obtuse 4-angulati, lateribus planis vel leviter concavis, minute puberuli, sordide virides vel cinereo-virides, purpureo-brunneo-marmorati; anguli rotundati, haud compressi, vix vel haud dentati. Folia rudi-
mentaria, 0°75-1 mm. longa, deltoidea, acuta, erecta. Pedicelli
longa, anguste deltoideo-lanceolata, acuta, minute puberula. Corolla 3°5 cm. diametro, extra minute puberula, sordide virescens, lobis
marginibus recurvis eciliatis. Coronae erterioris lobi 4 m
: ron
bicornuti, fusco-purpurei; cornua filiformia, exteriora 2°5: mm. longa, recurva, interiora 4 mm. longa, basi conniventia, apicibus recurva.
Sours Arrica. Great Namaqualand; on the Great Karasberg range, among rocks above the camel-path between Narudas Sud and Krai Kluft, 1450-1500 m., Pearson 8539.
is species, S. olivacea, N. E. Br., and S. similis, N. E. Br., so closely resemble one another in their stems and in habit, that when out of flower they are very difficult to discriminate, yet the flowers of all three are quite different.
2. succulentus, spinosus. Caules vel rami (spinis exclusis) rassl, ides vel cinereo-
305
glabra, viridia. Cymae ad apicem ramorum subsolitariae erectae ; pedunculi 1-1°5 em, longi, 2°3-2°5 mm. crassi. Bracteae squami- formes, 2-3 mm, longae, subquadratae vel oblongae, paserar eos membranaceae; bracteae florentes 5-6 mm, longae, 0°8-1 ecm. latae, transversim ellipticae, obtusissime rotundatae, minute apicu- latae, glabrae, pulchre coccineae. Involucrum 3°5—4 mm. diametro, campanulatum, glabrum, glandulis 5 transverse ellipticis coccineo- rubris, Ovarium breviter stipitatum, inclusum, glabrum ; styli e basi liberi, filiformes, 2°5 mm, longi, rubro-coccinei, apice clavati, atro-fusci.
Origin unknown, but probably a native of Madagascar or neighbouring islands, since the species most nearly allied to it all come from there. The above description is made from a plant cultivated at Kew, raised from a cutting — from the Botanic Garden at Durban by Mr, A. Hislop in 1911
1464, Anchomanes Dalzielii, V. #. Brown | Aroideae~Pythonieae] ; affinis A. Welwitschii, Rendle, sed spadice ree longiore et ovario laevi in stylum brevem abrupte contracto differt
Herba tuberosa. Folium solitarium ; petiolus 0°6-1 m. longus,
spinosus ; lamina triramosa ; ram i 20-38 c cm. longi, 15-45 em, lati, ad medium furcati, pianauaonti glabri, segmentis inferiovibs late ovatis vel obliquis acutis vel acuminatis terminalibus cuneatis
vel cuneato-oblongis bicuspidatis. Pedunculi elongati, en. Spatha 20-22 em, Tonga, basi convoluta, superne concayo-lanceolata, acuta, glabra, alba, Spadix 13-15 em. longus, 1°5 cm. crassus, cylindricus, obtusus, parte feminea 2-3 cm. ‘longa. Ovarium oblongum vel obovato-oblongum, apice subtruncatum, in stylum 1 mm. longum abrupte contractum, laeve.
Tropica Arrica. Northern Nigeria; Kontagora Province, Dalziel 563.
1465. Gladiolus Masoniorum, C. 7. Wright [Iridaceae-Ixieae]; ex affinitate G. sulphuret, de Graaf a qua lobis perianthi brevi- oribus spathisque acuminatis
Folia 5°3 dm, longa, 1 em. leh, pee apiceque attenuata, utrinque hirsuta, costa crassa, nervis marginalibus validis. Racemus 30 cm. longus, glaber; spathae herbaceae, glabrae, exterior lanceolata, acuminata, 3°5 cm. longa, 1°2 em. lata, interior minor, 3 em. longa. Perianthium cremeum, ‘ad faucem pallide luteum, intra tubum viride ; tubus 2 cm. longus, anguste infundibuliformis ; lobi 5 superiores subaequales, 3 cm. longi, 2 em. lati, obtusi, undulati ; lobus inferior 1°5 cm. latus. Antherae cremeae. Stigmatis lobi spatulati, 3 mm. longi.
Sours Arrica. Described from a plant which flowered in the Cambridge University Botanic Garden in May, 1913, from aa eoltedtad? in Tembuland by Canon G. EF. and Miss M. H. Mas
1466. Moraea revoluta, C. H. Wright cect, M. spathaceae, Ker, affinis, floribus solitariis, sepalis revolutis sty-
lique ey: differt.
Cor 2°5 cm. diametro, tunicis brunneis reticulatis vestitus. Caulis | isha: Folia circa 3, 7°5 dm. longa, 1 cm. lata, rigida, crassiuscula, glabra, acuminata, convexa, anguste canaliculata.
31674 B2
306
Scapus 35 cm. altus, cylindricus ; spathae valvae 10 cm. longae, acuminatae, rubro-brunneae tinctae ; pedicelli 9 em. longi. Sepala 5°5 em. longa, 1*2 em, lata, oblonga, obtusa, revoluta, extus brunneo- purpurea tincta, intus in parte superiore lineis divergentibus brunneis vittata. Petala oblanceolata, obtusa, 6 cm. longa, 1°2 cm. lata, lucide lutea. Antherae luteae. Styli rami 3°5 cm. longi, lutei, brunneo-tincti ; cristae 2 cm. longae, alte bipartitae, irregu- lariter undulatae, lobis subcruciatim impositis, Ovarium glabrum, oblongum, rubro-brunneum, 3 cm. longum, 4 mm, diametro.
Tropica Arrica. Angola, at the top of ridges in dry soil. The corms were collected in Angola and sent to Kew by Mrs. F. Douglas Fox, They flowered in August, 1913.
The crossing of the style-crests, like the tips of the closed wings
of some birds, forms a characteristic feature of the flower.
1467, Sansevieria bagamoyensis, NV. E. Brown ee neae|; species distinctissima, fruticosa vel suffruticosa, caulibu erectis follis quoquoversis recurvato-patulis et floribus paniculatis.
rutex vel suffrutex, caulibus erectis — Folia quoquoversa,
recurvato-patula, 17-38 em. longa, usque 1:3 em. lata, linearia vel lineari-lancoolata, attenuato-acuta, ace taniabioniate. angus- tissime rubromarginata. Panicula 40 em. longa et 25 cm. diametro,
ramis 6°5-20 em. genes Fasciculi 2-4-flori. Pedicelli in fractu m. longi, — articulati. — parvi; tubus 5 mm. longus, i reiinds ; lobi 6 mm. longi, lineare TROPICAL faye ' Gennes ‘Boe Africa; near Bagamoyo, Sacleux 672.
1468, Sansevieria abyssinica, NV. /. Brown { Liliaceae-Dracaeneae]; affinis S. metallicae, Gér. et Labr., sed foliis crassioribus rubro- marginatis epidermide rugosa facile oe
Herba succulenta, acaulis. Folia em. vel ultra longa, 6-7°5 em, lata, lanceolata, acuta, basi in Seiden concavo-canalicu- latum attenuata ; ; epidermis minute sed distinctissime rugosa.
eult flori.
D Pedicelli in fructu 6-8 mm. songs medio articulati, Flores non vidi. Baceae 0°7-1'3 cm. diametro = Asysstnia. On mountains near Jana, 1300-1500 m., Schimper 468.
1469. Sansevieria conspicua, V. FE. Brown [Liliaceae-Dracaeneae] ; affinis S. Dawei, Stapf, sed foliis brevioribus subsessilibus et floribus multo majoribus differt. _ Herta. acaulis. Folia 3-5 in fasciculum ageregata, 22-60 cm.
Vix petiolata, utrinque viridia, supra atr’ o-lineata, subtus obscure fasciata, marginibus rufo-brunneis. Inflorescentia racemosa, 45-50 em. alta. Flores fasciculati. Fasciculi 2-3-flori. Pedicelli 4-6 mm, longi, apice articulati. Perianthii tubus 3°8-4°2 em. longus, lobi 2°5-3'1 em . longi, lineares, obtusi, a British East Arrica. Near Mararss, Powell 1
scribed from a living plant, sent by Mr. H. Powell i in 1906 to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, where mx it lowered i in Sept. 1909, According to Mr, Powell the plant is sca
307
a speciebus omnibus adhuc descriptis spicis solitariis di Hlerba annua, glabra, gracilis, usque ad 11 em. alta. Culmi plures, teretes, laeves, inferne foliati, superne nudi. Folia linearia,
1470. Lipocarpha monocephala, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Scirpoideae]; ffert.
acuta, 1-2 cm. longa, 0°5 mm. lata. Spicae solitariae, laterales, 4-6 mm. infra apicem positae, breviter conoideo-cylindric , longae, 1°5 mm. di mae late triangulares, apice minute
hyalinae. Stamen 1, anticum; filamentum 0°75 mm. longum ; anthera conspicue apiculata, cum apiculo ei vix aequilongo fere 0°5 mm. longa. Nusz obovoidea, 0°75 mm. longa, fere 0°5 mm.
TroricaL Arrica. §S. Rhodesia; Victoria Falls in the Rain Forest, F. A. Rogers 6024.
XLIX.—A DISEASE OF NARCISSUS BULBS. (With Plate.)
G. MASSEE.
About three years ago a disease of an unusual nature was met with on various kinds of Narcissus bulbs. During the present season the disease has increased to such a serious extent, that according to the statement of growers on a large scale, entire plots of bulbs have been completely destroyed. The injury is due to the presence of a parasitic fungus called Fusarium bulbigenum, Cooke & Mass., first described in 1887, the host bemg given as a Narcissus bulb. At that time it was not recognised as a parasite.
308
vary from 10-14 in diameter. The Fusarium spores are borne in clusters at the tips of short branches, and in the mass are tinged salmon-colour, but are colourless under the microscope, they are 3-septate, tips pointed and slightly curved. In size they vary from 40-50 x 5-6u.
When a bulb becomes brown, it soon commences to decay, and its complete destruction is hastened by the attacks of various kinds of saprophytic fungi, Penicillium, &c., and by saprophytic eelworms, such as species of Rhabdites. When bulbs decay in this manner before lifting, as frequently happens, the soil becomes infected by the liberation of the chlamydospores, which infect future crops.
e germinating chlamydospores emit one or two short slender branches, which bear a few short chains of minute, colourless, elliptical secondary-spores, measuring about 3 x 2u. hese minute spores are the first to infect Narcissus leaves in the spring, after which the disease is continued throughout the season by means of the Fusarium form of spore.
The continuance of this disease may be due to two independent causes :—
(1.) Slightly diseased bulbs, containing the Fusarium spores or
I ospores. Such bulbs are not readily detected
when the injury is slight; however, when cut in two
the presence of disease is readily indicated by the brown-
ing of the scales near the neck of the bulb. It is very
doubtful whether soaking slightly diseased bulbs in a fungicide would kill the mycelium present ; it certainly
would not kill thick-walled chlamydospores or resting-
spores,
(2.) Infected soil. Whenever a crop of diseased bulbs has occurred, it may be concluded with certainty that the soil is infected, due to the decay of bulbs before lifting, and to fallen diseased leaves, both of which contain chlamydospores in their tissues. So far as is known at present, the fungus has only been met with on Narcissus bulbs, but most probably in course of time, it wil extend its ravages to other bulbous plants. Under the circumstances, the safest course would be to avoid planting bulbs for two or three years, on land that had
roduced a diseased crop. No kind of dressing would likely to destroy the chlamydospores directly, but
[ Kew Bulletin 1913}
A DISEASE OF NARCISSUS BULBS.
J
ge 309
soe
To face
(
309
during the spring, when they are germinating and producing secondary-spores, the latter would be killed by a dressing of kainit, or of sulphate of potash, lightly worked into the soil. The disease is known in Holland, from where, quite unin- tentionally, the disease may often be re-introduced into this country by means of slightly infected bulbs.
DESCRIPTION OF THE FicurRgEs.
1. Section of Narcissus bulb, showing early stage of disease. Natural size.
2. Branched mycelium bearing clusters of Fusarium spores. x 400.
3. Chlamydospores or resting-spores. x 400. 4, Chlamydospores germinating and producing secondary spores. x 400.
L.—_THE NATIONAL BOTANIC GARDEN OF SOUTH AFRICA.
the nature of the present achievement, and one need no longer regret the abandonment in 1892 of the ill-fated Cape Town Botanic Garden since a scheme for the establishment of a National Botanic Garden at Kirstenbosch is now being perfected, thoroughly worthy of a United South Africa. ; ; : The history of the founding of the original Cape Town Botanic Garden and of its transference to the Municipality has already been recorded in the pages of the Bulletin.* In a sense that garden has
* Kew Bulletin, 1892, p. 11.
310
The need for provincial gardens like the one at Durban and for experimental botanic stations, which is now apparent and which was referred to by Professor Pearson in his presidential address before the South African Association for the Advancement of Science in 1910, will be even more keenly realised when the importance and possibilities of the National Garden come to be fully appreciated.
The choice of the Kirstenbosch Estate as the site for the National Botanic Garden was a particularly happy one and there can be no doubt that the selection of this site for the purpose would have met’ with the approval of Cecil Rhodes himself. The establishment of the Garden under such auspicious circumstances may therefore in large measure be regarded as an additional memorial to his wisdom and munificence.
The existence of so suitable a site for the garden as is this portion of the es Estate would, however, have been of little value but for the far-sightedness of General Botha and his Govern- ment in consequence of which the scheme has passed from the region of proposition and discussion into the realm of fact.
When the question of the establishment of a National Garden was prominently raised by Professor Pearson in 1910 proposals till then somewhat tentative and vague assumed a more definite character, and a meeting held in Cape Town on March 8th, 1912, under the presidency of Lord de Villiers, Chief Justice of South Africa, placed the matter on a practical basis. The object of the mecting was to advocate the formation of a National Botanical Society of South Africa whose ultimate aim should be the establishment of a
the first suggestion of a Botanic Garden in 1847 is due; other represeptative people included Senator Schreiner, Sir Meiring Beck, the Rt. Hon. J. X. Merriman, the Mayor of Cape Town (Sir Frederick Smith), Mr. T. Bolus, Mr. E. Pillans and others.
The resolution was carried unanimously and a committee was formed to consider the formation of a National Botanical Society and to prepare the details of a scheme for the establishment of a National Botanic Garden within the peninsula.
Ti e following were elected to serve on the committee: Lord de Villiers, Sir Meiring Beck, Mr. Pillans, Professor Pearson, Mr. Struben, Dr. Marloth, Mr. L. Mansergh, Miss Fairbridge, Mr. G. B. van Zyl, Mr. F. Cartwright, Mr. Ridley, Mr. Nash, Mr. Arderne and the Mayor of Cape Town, with power to add to their number.
A deputation representing this committee waited on the Prime _ Minister (General Botha) on April 4th, 1912, Mr. Malan, Minister
of Education, being also present, and was sympathetically received. An estimate of the annual cost of the maintenance of a Botanic Garden and definite suggestions as to the nature of its control were asked for before any decision could be given by the Government. It was in the course of this interview that the suitability of the Kirstenbosch Estate for the purposes of a Botanic Garden was pointed out. ee ee
311
More than a year elapsed before the subject was further advanced. Sir Lionel Phillips, though unable to be present at the meeting held in March, 1912, ae warmly espoused the cause which the advocates of a National Botanical Society had at heart and entered the field as the champion of the proposal to found a National Botanic Garden. On May 6th, 1913, he moved in the House of Assembly “that the Government should consider the advisability of setting aside a piece of ground at Kirstenbosch for the establishment of a National Botanic Garden.” After an interesting debate which occupied some two hours, during which general support was given and considerable interest and enthusiasm was shown the motion was agreed to unanimous sly. hat enthusiasm has carried the scheme to a successful is
The Government grant consists of ss for a Director’s house and a small private Laboratory with an annual subsidy of £1000 a year which may be increased when plans are more definitely mature
The establishment of a National Botanical Society to supplement the funds granted by the Government now became a ne sa ea and on June 10th, the Mayor of Cape Town (Mr. Councillor &: agit presided over a large and influential meeting convened for the purpose of inaugurating the sae ude Sir Lionel Phillips put the resolution to the meeting :—“ That this meeting agrees to the formation of the National Bee ied for the purpose of assisting in the establishment of a onal Botanic Garden at Kirstenbosch, and for the oases of the growth of the
outh African flora.” This resolution, and a further one relating to subscriptions, having been carried, Sir Lionel Phillips added that he had merely been an instrument, and that the initiative -came from Professor Pearson, who would be the Honorary Director of the Garden
The control of the Garden is to be exercised by a Board of five trustees, of whom three are nominated by Government, one by the
orporation of Cape Town, and one by the otanical Society. Lord de Villiers, Sir David Graaff, and Sir Lionel Phillips have been appointed members of the Board by the Government, and the Mayor of Cape Town has been appointed a trustee by the Corporation
The decision of the Government to establish the Garden having been reached, no time has been lost in putting the scheme into operation, Professor H. H. W. Pearson has been appointed Honorary Director, a position which he is admirably qualified to fill and one which could hardly be more fittingly bestowed when regard is had to the ardour and perseverance which he has displayed in helping to bring the Botanic Garden into being. Mr. at- thews, formerly at Kew (see K. B., 1913, p. 278), has been appointed Curator, and wor ork was "actually commenced at Kirstenbosch on
ugust Ist.
312
The following circular has been issued by the Honorary Director :—
“NATIONAL Boranic GARDENS, KirstTENBOSCH, NEWLANDS, CaPpEr.
“ August, 1913, * Dear Sir “ You will be aware that the formation of a National Botanic Garden ai been commenced on the Groote Schuur Estates, at Kirsten “Z The n main object of the Garden are the preservation, cultiva- tion and study of the native vegetation of South Africa. To this end, it is dieieed to establish at Kirstenbosch a large and represen- tative collection of native plants. The educational and scientific value of such a collection in a place where it can be easily studied, not aly by the large population residing in the vicinity, but also by very numerous visitors from all parts of South Africa and from oversea, can hardly be overestimated. It is therefore felt that the
* cobaan received, In articular, it is desired to obtain fear bulbs, corms or other parts suitable for propagation, or complete ving specimens 0 1. Plants rettierkable for the — of their foliage or flowers, or for any other peculiarity : ars lants of all kinds, Succulents. Plants of known or sept economic value—especially — ~—— in medicine
rass Trees a shrubs. . Climbing plants. . Ferns.
9. Cycads. - Specimens may be sent free by rail if addressed :— *‘ Botanical Specimens.’ O.H.M.S.
The Directo National Botanie Gardens, irstenbosch, Ne wlands, Cape. “ Trusting that you will be Se eae a to assist us, ear
Yours faithfully,
H. H. W. PEaRson, Hon, Director,
313
The circular appears to have been promptly responded to. Pro- fessor Pearson writing to Sir William Thiselton-Dyer on August 12th says “ People here are really proud of their fora . . . . Now that they see work [on the Botanic Garden] really in progress they are as keen as anyone could wish. Last night I received six great packages of aloes, bulbs and other things from a firm of merchants in Grahamstown, and when the enclosed circular (printed above) has been well distributed I do not doubt we shall be all but over- whelmed with material. The movement is extremely popular and I believe its popularity will last—some indications of this are really amusing. For example I was stopped by three separate station
can only point to the evergrowing pages of the Flora Capensis
Ho particularly to Kew would probably be a striking object lesson to those in South Africa who have not fully realised the value and importance of their native flora. : ow that the South African Government with far-sighted wisdom
have granted a well-nigh ideal site for the proper cultivation, among other things, of the native treasures of South Africa it will be possible for plants to be seen under their own sky which up to now it might have been easier to sail to England or to visit the Riviera in order to examine. Z
The site granted for the garden is a farm about 400 acres in extent on the eastern slopes of Table Mountain which has been neglected for some years. Though it is largely overgrown with poplars and
In addition to these highly desirable qualifications for the purposes of a garden the site sic commands a c over the Cape Flats,
314
Not only is there a rich flora of native trees but many mesembry- anthemums, aloes and other succulents are to be found growing wild at Kirstenbosch and as the climate of the Cape Peninsula is one which is favourable to the growth of succulents it will no doubt be possible to build up an almost complete collection of the remarkable succulent flora of the Karoo, Namaqualand, &c., an achievement which alone might be held to justify the establishment of a National Botanic Garden in that Peninsula. (Further details as as the site, etc., are given in the article by Professor I. W
mand for a National Garden will be generally agreed, but
in possessing full confidence that the task so enthusiastically under- taken will be carried to a successful fulfilment and rejoices in the formation of the Society and in the establishment of the National Botanic Garden.
LI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. Humpnrey Gitpert Carrer, M.B., Ch.B. (Kdin.), has been appointed by the Secretary of State for India in Council, on the recommendation of Kew, Economic Botanist to the Botanical Survey of India.
. Mr. Joun Nort Mitsu, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State ‘or the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, an Assistant Superintendent of Government Plantations in the Federated Malay States in succession to Mr. J. G. Watson (K. B. 1913, p. 48) who has been transferred to the Forestry Department of the Federated Malay States.
315
Botanical Magazine for October.—The plants figured are Stanhopea grandiflora, Reichb. f. (t. 8517); Rhododendron haematocheilum, Craib (t. 8518) ; Nautilocalyx pallidus, Sprague (t. 8519); Schizo- phragma hydrangeoides, Sieb. et ZGuce. (t. 8520) and Streptocarpus cyaneus, S. Moore (t. 8521).
grandiflora was collected at Cuenca and a coloured sketch was made by Mr. Consul Lehmann, whose collections are now at Kew. The figure was prepared from a plant which flowered in 1912 in Sir Frank Crisp’s collection at Friar Park, Henley.
Rhododendron haematocheilum is one of the Chinese species raised by Messrs. J. Veitch rom seed collected by Mr. E. H.
io) = ro) art Ke i] =) Qu m & = 5 Ss Sy A S i" > > 6S fej ) S w = S =e $ s Q aS oO 3 oa &
first blood-red in colour and fades to a rich carmine.
The Gesneraceous plant which forms the subject of the next illustration belongs to a very natural group of species formerly referred in part to Episcia and in part to Alloplectus and now brought together under the old name WVautilocalyr. WN. pallidus is a native of Peru where it was collected by Mr. Forget for Messrs. F. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, to whom we are indebted for the plant from which the figure was made. Two other species of this genus NV. Lynchii and N. bullatus are also in cultivation,
the sterile flowers have but a single bract. The true 5S. hydrangeoides, however, is a comparatively recent introduction to
Grayswood, Haslemere. The spray figured was sent to Kew by Miss Willmott, Warley Place. ;
The Streptocarpus is closely allied to the well-known S. Rezii, Lindl., but differs in the shorter and relatively more dilated corolla tube. Mr. E. E. Galpin found 8. eyanews in woc kloofs near Barberton in 1891, but the description of the species was based on specimens collected by Mr. J. Burtt Davy at Forbes Reef Bush, Swaziland, in 1905. The specimen figured was raised from seed collected by Mr. Thorneroft near Barberton and presented to Kew by Mr. W. E. Ledger, of Wimbledon. The flowers are very pleasing and vary in colour from pale lavender or blue to rosy mauve, with a few streaks of red on the three lower lobes and a blotch of yellow in the corolla tube.
316
Mr. Allard’s Arboretum at Angers—At La Maulévrie, in the suburbs of Angers, is situated one of the finest collections of hardy trees and shrubs in France. It belongs to Mr. G. Allard and has been formed entirely by him. The inauguration of the Arboretum dates back as far as 1858, when the site was drained and the soil treated ; the first plantings, however, were not made until 1863, after which, for over thirty years, Mr. Allard was occupied in forming the main collections. Their augmentation has been assidu- ously carried on up to the present. The area occupied is about 174 acres, and the number of species and varieties represented there is over two thousand. The collection is particularly noteworthy for the splendid series of conifers and oaks : of the former there are about 260 species and varieties, and of the oaks there are about half as many. The Arboretum, moreover, is not more remarkable for its comprehensiveness than for the size, health and arrangement of the individual specimens. At the present time it affords probably the best object-lesson available to planters in the west of France or the adornment of their gardens and parks. It is a remarkable
In the course of an official visit in company with Sir F. W. Moore of Glasnevin, I spent June 11 and 12 last inspecting the Arboretum. wo days were far from exhausting its interest. Many conifers and hardwoods thrive there that are only to be found in good condition in the mildest parts of the British Isles. Athrotazis selaginoides, for instance, is 15 ft. high, and A. cupres- soides 7 {t.; the rare Libocedrus tetragona is 9 ft. high. The tender cypresses such as Cupressus cashmeriana, C. torulosa, C. funebris, ete., are all very healthy, and, owing no doubt to the sunny climate, bear cones in remarkable freedom. Angers is on an angle of land formed by the confluence of the rivers Loire and Maine which are
high, blossoming freely; Fabiana imbricata, 12 ft. high; and Iilicium religiosum, 10 ft. high, all bear testimony in its favour.
A tree of peculiar interest is Populus euphratica, 18 ft. high, its trunk 5 ins. thick, its foliage very glaucous and Eucalyptus-like. This is the real weeping “ willow” that grew by the waters of Babylon, of which the Psalmist wrote. Mr. Allard has what is
317
high, much more branched this was the Kew tree. Torreya nucifera, bearing fruit freely, is a clean-grown small tree with a trunk 8 ins. thick.
If the vit ie should occur, the city of Angers would do well to seize the chance of acquiring one of the finest collections of woody plants in odininaies As far as municipal arboretums are concerned, it would possess one second to none, unless it were that maintained with such liberality by the City of Rochester in New York State
W. J.B.
Nomenclature of Visenia.—An enquiry has recently been made at Kew respecting the authorship of the names Visenia indica and Melochia indica, the former of which is usually attributed to Houttyn and the latter to Asa Gra ay.
It appears that no such name as Visenia indica was ever published by Houttyn. He established the genus in “ reat ” vol. viii. (1777), p. 309, the ae species given there being V. umbellata.
This “ Handleiding ” * Deel 11, Planten ” na vol. 1774-1783) of Houttyn’s “ Natunviyhe Historie . . . volgens het Samenstel van den Heer Linnaeus” and was also issued separately as
“ Handleiding tot de Plant-en Kruitkundl ete.”
J. melin in his edition of Linnaeus’ “ Syst. Nat.” vol. ii. (1791), p- 515, has under Asti “indica. 1. Wisenia. Houttugm. Linn. Pflanzensyst. 6. p. 287, t. 46. f. 3.”
The publication Gmelin erate to is Christmann and Panzer’s
of it. Hasskarl in Tijdeche, Natuurl, Geschied. ‘el xii. cee 122, seems to have been the first to attribute the ae rageD Visenia indica to “ Houtt.” quoting “ V, umbellata, Bl. Bij 88” as asynonym of it. He repeated it in “ Plantae Javanicae ’ Pilisic it passed into Miquel, “ Fl. Ind. Bat.” vol. 1. ii. p. 189, and sae works,
As to‘ Melochia indica, A. Gray, the first reference to itis by K. Schumann in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xi (1888), p. 209. However A.
nia Visena indica, Houtt. (ex Miguel Melochia jadi (Hout, A. r The earliest specific name for the plant in question is “ umbellata”’ and the correct combination under Melochia should therefore be M. umbellata. 0, 8,
318
. Trees and Shrubs, Vol. ii., part iv—We have received the fourth,
and concluding, part of the second volume of Professor Sargent’s Spee It contains twenty-five plates 7 Mr. C. E. Faxon
F lorids and Cubs: of ori saivally described ae Beceari in Weblia, ii, p. 265, is figured. Twenty-seven new p eboules of Crataegus are described, two of them illustrated by p
A review of the interesting group a —. belonging to the Coronariae section of Malus is published, and two new species are described by Mr. Rehder. It now appears that the Pyrus angusti- Jfolia of Aiton is identical with the tree previously soe r. coronaria by Linnaeus, thus leaving the tree so long grown in gardens under the latter name without one. Mr. Rehder fi named it Malus fragrans. The narrow-leaved glabrous tree we have so. long known as P, angustifolia —_— Malus (or Pyrus) coronaria, This species, however, being ra tender is not frequent in English gardens, but it has lately rest added to the Kew collection. The name of a third species, zoensis, which has become popular in its. double-flowered forms in recent years, stands. The typical form has recently been figured in the Botanical Magazine t. 8488.
[Crown Copyright Reserved, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
~ No. 9.] (1918.
LII.—MINOR AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRIES.
Ill, FLAX (FIBRE AND SEED), W. DALLIMORE.
For several centuries the flax plant, Linum usttatessimum, L., has been looked upon as one of the regular minor agricultural crops of certain parts of Great Britain, and, more particularly, of Ireland, _ where climatic conditions and marketing facilities are alike favour- able. But the importance of the crop, more especially since the advent of machine-made cotton fabrics, and the introduction of cheap and rapid transport arrangements with other flax-producing countries, has been subject to considerable fluctuations ; periods of activity and good prices being succeeded by years of unsatisfactory monetary returns, resulting in a diminished acreage; followed again by a cycle of years of increased prosperity and extended cultivation.
The area under cultivation in Ireland has varied considerably during the last 15 years, but has usually been between 34,000 and 50,000 acres. The United Kingdom on the other hand has shown a steady decline, and it is doubtful whether as many as 100 acres have been placed under flax during the last three years. ;
There are, however, signs that interest is reasserting itself in the subject. Prices of imported fibre have advanced considerably during late years ; some of the foreign flax-producing countries are manufacturing more of their own fibre than hitherto ; agricultura matters are engaging the critical attention of Parliament = the Development Commissioners have decided that the flax industry is worthy of encouragement in Great Britain, and. assistance has been authorised to help forward certain experimental work, whilst the Department of Agriculture for Ireland are encouraging the cultiva- tion of flax by experimental work, instruction, and a system of
(32221—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 12/18. D&S,
320
ene proceeding to consider the industry in the British Isles, it may be advisable to rent approximately, the extent of the workd! s production of flax bre and seed, and ‘the countries in which the crop is principally orahe n. Indications of these items are given in the “ United States Year Book.” The volume for 1911 has been used, and the year 1909 selected for special notice. In 1909 the amount of fibre was returned at about 618,140 tons
for the
These figures apply only to those countries which make regular returns.
The following sony dealing with acreage, fibre, and linseed crops are taken e above-named work. It must, however, be clearly abderiiood that the acreage under cultivation cannot be accepted as a definite indication of the prospective crops of either fibre or seed, the yield being largely determined by climatic and cultural conditions.
Acreage under Flax (Fibre and Seed) 1908-1910,
—— 1908. 1909, 1910. North America— Acres. Acres. Acres. United States 2,679,000 2,083,100 2,467,000 Manitoba ... 23,400 22,400 24,600 Saskatchewan 110, ,000 110, 300 | 438, 0v0 Alberta... 5, 900 5, 800 | 14 300 Total for N. America ... 2,818,300 2,221 600 | | 2,943,900 South America— : Argentina.. 3,488,300 3,791,300 | 3,596,800 Uruguay .. 63,500 45,300 = Total for 8. America 3,501,800 3,836,600 | — Eur. veh Aus 123,700 111,100 | 95,900 Enon ry proper 27,100 23,400 21,100 Croatia-Slavonia 17,50 — = lgiu . 51,200 39,300 | Bulgaria . 30 400 Frane si 70,600 50,500 | 53,600 Ttal eee arane OME 4, 400 Netherlands “a 35,600 24,800 29,000 mania... a 44, 30,1 oe 100 Russia proper eee 3,250,900 3,120,200 ) re “es ea 87,500 90,600 — Northern Caucasia “= 3,5 63,300 — Sweden... ie ies 4,5 4,200 — United Kingdom (Treland) 46,900 38,100 46,000 Total for’ Europe ve 3,824,200 3,596,000 ~ Carried forward ..,.
321
Acreage under Flax, 1908-1910—cont,
—— 1908, 1909. 1910. Brought forward wre ea ce 5 : Acres, Acres, Acres. ritish India es u ae suc native States as repor 2,099,400 2,997,000 3,194,600 Central Asia (foutt provines omy) 75,300 176,600 | — iberia ws — 700 128,800 — Transcaucasia ee ae 22,900 _ Total for Asia ... tee 2,286,400 3,325,300 _ A frica— Algeria... ese 1,000 — _ Grand total eis vie] > AZASL ZOO 12,979,500 —
Flax Fibre produced in Europe and Asiatic-Russia, 1908-1910,
errs 1908. 1909. | 1910. Europe— nds. unds und ustria ... sie Goad “ ,106,000 136, 50,191,000 Hungary proper... > .. “ 19,965,000 20,000,000 18,492,000 Croatia-Slavonia .. vee ‘ 8,861,000 ,000,0' 8,000,000 osnia-Herzegovina = 1,400,000 1,400,000 1,000, Belsium ; 27,000,000 27,000,000 28,000,000 Balgivik en “ ‘ 68, 200,000 709, France ~~ ... ie ‘ 47,886,000 30,494,000 33,106,000 Ttaly wei wes wee 7,000, 242, 6,883,000 Netherlands “ue ua 19,692,000 13,438,000 14,189,000 mania... : ,404, 1,628,000 4,448,000 Russia proper 1,500,000,000 | 1,022,484,000 = Poland csc ev 70,000,000 42,450, — Northern Caucasia 26, 000, 000 130, oe s ae 1,032,000 1,100, 1,100,000 ped we 1,547,000 | 1,449,000 | —_ 1,400,000 United Kingdom (Ireland) 17,745,000 16, 081 000 19,882,000 Total for Europe . | 1,824,806,000 | 1,288,232,000 | Paateal Asi 27,000,000 51,864,000 —_ Shea ce 45,785,000 | 38,109,000 is ri'eateaneiienata as 10,000,000 6,429,000 _ Total for Asiatic Russia...| 82,785,000 96,402,000 — Grand total ore . | 1,907,591,000 | 1,384,634,000 ~— 3222] A?2
322
Flax Seed (Linseed Crops) 1908-1910,
— 1908. | 1909, | 1910, North America— Bushels. | Bushels. Bushels. United States ws| 25,805,000 19,513,000 | 12,718,000 - Manitoba ... eS ive abs 281,000 317,000 290,000 Saskatchewan... va oF 1,144,000 © 1,787, 000 3 - 000 Alberta... ee atk a 74,000 | 109, 000 | 4,000 Metco — iw ov ae dive 150,000 150,000 150'000 ; ; = | Potal ‘for N- America} | “97,454,000 | 21,876,000 | 16,670,000 nd Mexico. eat | South America— | | Argentina... ... «| 43,333,000 | 41,291,000 | 28,212,000 Uruguay ... ave eae we 723,000 | 522,000 | 600,000 Total for S. America ...| 44,056,000. 41,813,000 28,612,000 Europe— | Austria... a on 932,000 * 852,000 663,000 Hungary prope er. bei we 180,000 200,000 164,000 Croatia-Slavonia .. res ers 30,000 30,000 | ’ Bosnia Herzegovina a = - 4,000 4,000 | ,800 Belgium er eh 300,000 300,000 300,000 Bulgaria “a ois ,000 ,000 | ,000 France... sen Pee See 722,000 436,000 416,000 Ital oS ae 281,000 | 232,000 Netherlands oes os ae 34 341,000 219,000 316,000 Roumania... —... iis sat 180, 000 | 205,000 | 363, "000 Bi proper... a avi 17,326,000 _ 19,767,000 Po lan eee ee 903,000 | 948,000 ENE Northern Cancasin = ee 410,000 | $3,000 | fn Sweden < ia 22,000 21,000 | — - Total for Europe w+ { 21,362,000 = 848,000 | = as h Indi di | | Britis ndia inclu ing such : ae! A os po } | 6,528,000 11,554,000 | 17,104,000 1 Asia . 495,000 966,000, — Siberia... si see ae 797,000 771 000 — Transcaucasia Sit ave oui 150,000 | 107 000 | _ Total for Asia... ...| 7,970,000 | 13,396,000 | — Africa— = aa ae eee i te -. 8,000 | 10,000 10,000
Sautiont | 100,850,000 | Les oat
mide ea of the joecass of certain countries may. -be gleaned ne the fact that although the United States cultivates nearly 24 millions of acres of flax annually for fibre or seeds, she imports between 7000 and 9000 tons of fibre each year to make good the deficiency. in her requirements, Germany. is credited with the
323
entirely dependent for her fibre on outside sources, whilst Ireland is only growing about one-fifth of the amount she uses. At the same time the fact has been amply proved in the past that both countries can produce fibre equal in quality to that produced by any other country. In addition to her imports of fibre, the United Kingdom 1s a customer to other countries for an amount of linseed which
"Sine 1908-12, from vol. i, of the same publication, for the year
Imports of Flax (dressed and undressed) for the years 1909-1912.
_— 1909. | 1910,
1911. 12 1909. 1910. ia. | 1912.
{ Tons. Tons. | Tons. Tons. 23 xs pf & Russia... | 49,651) 50,931) 46,942! 68,453)1,618,429\1,883,2282,052,1912,777,911 | ’g34| “2261” 25,034) ' 1834 15,259 | 1,894 1,927) 155,660] 135,093] 124.248) 120,973 | 16/205}1,303,408|1,133,906 1,054,288 1,421,529 2591” 15,713; 8,039, 13,025) 12,587 1775] 11698} 4,379, «22
Germany ... 22| 374 Netherlands | 2,732) 2,270) 1, Belgium... | 19,070) 15,453, 12,137 France... 298 5). 296) Other Foreign} 51 61 169; Ag Countries.
Total from | 72,424 69,254 62,225 87,07513,120,019 3,180,305 3,281,413 4,348,480 Foreign | ;
Countries.
ae aie
Imports of Tow or Codilla for the years 1909-1912.
| * . — 1909. 1910. 1911.) is2| 1909. 1910. I9H1, 1912, Tons. Tons. Tons. | Tons £ | £ £ | £
Russia’... | 12,860 11,140] 11,450] £2,366] 333,287 828,189 382,648) 415,990 Germany ... 2a9 Ble 713 384 5,92 8 22,186) 16,533 Netherlands 219 B66)... 140 o 5,514 9,737 4,920 2,631
Igium ...| 4,056 5,678} 4,768) 5,465) 61,929) 100,868) 92,503) 102,150
rance ...| 394 646] 309) 111} 3,508} 6,603, 3,391 1,031 -OtherForeign) 90; 77} 215] 2731 1,977| 2,516, 3,528} 3,572
Countries. | | . Total from | 17,348 18,430] 17,648] 18,694| 412,185, 463,761) 509,176 541,907
Foreign |
Countries. | : ;
324
Imports of Linseed for years 1908-1912.
— 1908.
1909. | 1910. | Sik. | 1912,
{ 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912.
Russia
Fra
Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. .» | 269,068} 179,377} 229,504) 183,199} 260,039 3,028; 7,278)" 3,655) 1,590
=
23,246
Germany... A . 8 5 Netherlands...| 10,542| 10,472} 11,470} 15,071) 16,877) 30,512; 29,240) 38,302) 52,619 Belgium c 1,228
13,016 7,097 4,788 975] 28,693} 15,792) 14,365 4,745 1 038
nob ag 1; 43} 2362) 3,372} 43} ««8,268] = 147 urkey, Buro-| 967| 1,623 14,242| 2,608] 8,285) 2,086, 4,139) 50,874) 9,839
ean. Tirkey,Asiatic! 279} 468} «1,277/:~=—«sge1| «= -3168) G25] 1,168] 4,041] 2,920 Morocco ...|._—-2,721) ~—«-3,818| 4,737} 16,795} 12,089) 6,335) 7,965) 14,364) 55,358 607; 30,561; 2191
Ohne joy _ — eae = te 4 United States| 71,488] 35,293 22,643 1,217| 47,578] 164,486| 86,558| 59,528] 4,363| 123,075 erica.
Urugnay ...| 24,692 308 1; - 50,409} 26,721 895 6,900} 23,120 Argentine Re-|1,205,147| 873,617, 398,062) 331,464) 387,853,2,443,427\1,829,989)1,139,651)1,114,917 1,162,157 ublic.
12,362 995) 7,370
Other Foreign) 6,571) 4,090; 1,150/ 1,882) 4,551] 14,138] 8,571] 3,281] «6,109 Countries.
£ £ £ £ £ 557,306} 425,138) 713,246} 608,361) 791,145 9,825 6,848) 23,246} 12,638 85
Total from |1,610,797|1,130,764| 696,492| 560,675| 776,798;3,301,194|2,441,669|2,065,961|1,880,538|2,335,580 Foreign Countries. British India..| 409,010] 540,161) 774,665, 833,107} 689,289] 907,712 1,250,918|2,409,281(2,847,64912, Canada ---| 47,199] 25,808 7,028) — 9,723) 97,668; 67,764, 20,214, — Other British 189 698 “ 92 759 440 1,840 262 349 Total from) 456,398] 566,664) 781,767 833,199] 649,72111,005,820/1,320,522|2,429,75712,847, British Pos- | feetietar Total 2,067,195/1,697,428 1,478,259 |1,398,87 1,426,519 4, 495.718/4.728 sa gas
By a comparison of these figures it will be found that the value of flax has risen from about £43 1s. 10d. a ton in 1909 to nearly £50 a ton in 1912, the price in 1911 being £52 14s. 8d. per ton. During the same time tow, or short flax, has increased in value from about £23 15s. in 1909 to nearly £29 in 1912. This alone should por an inducement for farmers to recommence the culture of
ax
The introduction of steam-driven machinery for the manufacture of linen led to the centralisation of that industry, and the cultiva- tion of flax has gradually become similarly restricted, thus whilst the early years of last century saw the crop widely distributed in England and Ireland, the closing years found it confined almost entirely to Yorkshire, Lincolnshire and north-east Ireland. The
rincipal centres of linen manufacture are Leeds, Dundee and
elfast, and the nearer the crop is grown to those places the greater should be the profit
United Kingdom.—The flax-growing industry in the United Kingdom appears to have been in its most prosperous condition from the year 1863 to 1870. In the latter year the record crop of 23,957 acres was produced in Great Britain ; Ireland having reached
her record of 301,693 acres in 1864. From 1870, however, the area under flax has steadily decreased, with now and then an improved year, until the present time. By 1879 Great Britain’s crop was down to 7055 acres; in 1880 it rose by about 1900 acres but two years later it dropped to 5220 acres. In 1895 the area
325
under flax was returned at 2000 acres; by 1902 the acreage was reduced to 824 ; in 1905, 437 acres were sown and a year later the crop was returned at only 263 acres.
Ireland has always grown more flax than Great Britain but her acreage indicates a similar shrinkage. In 1870 flax occupied 194,910 acres. By 1879 it was only grown upon 128,004 acres; 1880 witnessed an increase to 157,534 acres ; by 1882 the acreage was down to 113,502. In 1895, 95,000 acres were sown; by the area under flax is said to have shrunk to 34,469 acres ; by 1902 the acreage had risen to 49,742 and a somewhat similar acreage was recorded in 1910, but in 1909 the return showed only 38,116 acres under flax cultivation. .
The area under cultivation cannot, however, be accepted as an accurate guide to the quantity of fibre produced as that is apt to vary considerably from year to year. Thus, in 1854, when Ireland grew 151,403 acres of flax she produced 35,606 tons of fibre, but in 1867 when 253,257 acres were placed under the crop, the yield of of fibre only amounted to 35,397 tons. Again in Ireland’s record year of 1864 when the crop covered 301,693 acres, the yield of fibre was 64,506 tons, but the following year when the area under flax was reduced by about 50,000 acres, the yield was down to 39,561 tons. The greatest difference, however, is noticeable between the acreage and yield of the years 1855 and 1868. In the former year flax
quantity is rarely reached.
Although the production of fibre has diminished in Ireland to such a serious extent during the last 40 years, the linen industry has increased enormously during the same period. According to an article which appeared in the “Journal of the Society of Arts,” - March 4th, 1910, p. 424, there were 650,774 spinning spindles in Ireland in 1864, but in 1908 the number was 913,423 and of doubling spindles, 18,254. Power looms are said to have been introduced in 1850. In 1864 there were 8187 in Ireland, whilst in 1908 the number had risen to 35,386.
The weak condition of the flax industry in the United Kingdom has occupied the attention of Parliament and leading agriculturists during late years. In December, 1909, a Departmental Committee was appointed to enquire into the present state of the flax-growing
nstructor. Apprenticeship will extend over a period of about twelve months.
326
“The apprentices will receive instruction and must take part in all operations connected with the cultivation, retting, and scutching of flax, and with the marketing of the fibre. They will be required to devote their whole time to such wor
“ Applicants a OMe rita be at least 21 years of age, in good health, a strong constitution.
* The ipprentenp will be awarded on the result of an exam- ination, which will include written tests in English and arithmetic.
ach candidate will also be examined orally as to his knowledge of flax-growing, and his general suitability for an apprenticeship. Bycisrensé will be given to those who have attended Winter Agri- eultural Classes. No expenses will be allowed wy candidates in connection with their attendance at this examinatio
* Successful candidates will be called up for taining about the beginning of October. ey will receive wages at the rate of fifteen shillings per week from the date of their commencing work, and will be required to find their own board and lodging. The apprenticeship may be determined at any time by one week’s notice in writing on either ‘
“ While it is peiable that eigen eee who complete their train- ing satisfactorily will be offered appoinments as instructors, at a salary of about two pounds per week, the Departnstt do not under- fone to hee: employment for any apprentice on the conclusion of his train
In the same volume, pp. 397-399, a scheme of prizes for the guidance of county committees is outlined for the encouragement of the culture of flax and the preparation of its fibre. The ‘scheme is divided into two sections. Section A refers to exhibitions of flax ;
prizes being offered for growers, scutchers, ss employees and mill-owners. Section B is subdivided as follows :-—
(a.) For growers, the valuation of whose holding does not exceed £10, and who grow at least half a statute acre of flax, or sow at least 4 + bag of seed.
or growers, the valuation of whose holding exceeds £10 but
does not exceed £25, and who grow at least one statute acre of flax or sow at least 1 bag of seed.
d.) For growers, the valuation of whose holding exceeds £50,
_ and who ar. at least three statute acres of flax, or sow at least
1} bags o It is manned that judges shall take into consideration freedom of Bes from weeds ; uniformity of crop; length and quality of
“Since 1901, the Department have been conducting experiments in manuring, the use of various types of seed, and several other important questions. The results of these experiments have been _ published from time to time in the Department’s Journal, notably
in vols. ii, pp. othe = pp: mie a pp. 616-635 ; Vy _ pp. 449-464 ; vii, pp. 0-268 ; 3 vill, pp. 23-440 : sky py 270- 284 ; x, pp. 279-293 ; eS pp- 327-341 ; xil, oe 502-517.
From manurial experiments conducted during the years 1905-08, the pen. conclusions were arrived at (vol. xii, p. 502):
f the potash manures in general use Kainit and Muriate : of fnak are the most suitable for flax, either of these manures _
327
being preferable to Sulphate of Potash, and that corresponding dress- ings of Kainit and Muriate of Potash give much the same increase in yie # (23) ‘Kainit or Muriate of Potash may be applied either in caters or at sowing time with equally good results **(3.) The results i feaeh a combination of Kainit cud a slow-acting nitrogenous manure, such as rape meal, although in some seasons satisfactory, were too irregular to warrant the general adoption of this mixture as a manure for flax in preference to dressings of Kainit or Muriate of Potash now so generally applied.”
From the 1910 experiments it was found that a dressing of Muriate of Potash at the rate of 1 ewt. to the statute acre resulted in an estimated profit of £2 Os. 10d. per acre over unmanured ground. When 1 ewt. of Muriate of Potash and } ewt. of Sulphate of Ammonia was used, the profit was estimated at £2 16s. 9d. a statute acre, and £2 175. 8d. a statute acre when 1 ewt. of Muriate of Potash and 4 ewt. of Sulphate of Ammonia was applied. When, however, 1 cwt. of Muriate of Potash, } ewt. of Sulphate of Am- monia, and 2 ewt. of Steamed Bone Flour was used there was an estimated Joss per statute acre over unmanured land of £1 8s. 3d.
The experiments indicate that Muriate of Potash and Sulphate of Ammonia in the proportion of two parts of the former to one of the latter is a suitable manure for flax, but that phosphates, whether in the form of bone meal or other guise, are unsuitable. Their unsuita- bility is chiefly due to their tendency to encourage weeds. The full results of the experiments for 1910 will be “found in vol. xii. iy pp- 502-507.
The flax seed tests tend to show that quality of seed only can be relied upon to settle the question as to whether it is better to sow Riga or Dutch seed. Some years one country produces the best seed, and other years the other country. Seed from both countries, however, is likely to produce a heavier crop of fibre than Irish seed, though trials relating to this side of the question are still in progress, Seed from selected ae is said to oe : cuuey influence upon fibre yield, and also upon se planters are advised to procure the eat on Flax Boe d ‘(Ne 29), which is revised annually in order that it may afford a guide to the best country from which to obtain seed. Planters are also advised to test the quality of their seed before making a general sowing.
With regard to Great Britain the Development Commissioners are taking an active interest in the condition of the flax industry and on their behalf a considerable amount of first hand information has been collected in the chief flax-growing countries of Europe, i.e., Russia, Holland, Belgium, France, Ireland, Austria-Hungary, and Germany. Last year experiments were conducted in Bedford- shire both in growing and retting, and this year the assistance of Leeds University has been enlisted in conjunction with a Flax Growers’ ae formed last year, in carrying out experiments in flax cultivation.
A Presi ieee 2 amount of information eollected in the above- mentioned countries, together with notes on the history of flax in Great Britain is given in an interesting article entitled “ The Pro- jected Revival of the Flax Industry in England,” by J. Vargas
328
flax as being due largely to the price of wheat. When wheat and flax show a small margin of difference in profit per acre, then flax is dropped in preference for wheat but when wheat is cheap and flax commands a good price greater attention is paid to flax. In discussing the crop he says: “ The result of the enquiry made on behalf of the Development Commissioners leaves no room for doubt that the climate is well suited to flax. The crop makes no special demand for a particular class of soil, so long as the land is properly prepared and suitably manured. Light loam, however, may be said to be most favourable and chalk least favourable to a fibre crop. Large areas of suitable land are to be found in York- shire and Somersetshire, as well as in the midland and eastern counties, Flax can be grown successfully as a fibre crop in this country and at the same time the seed which it bears can be profit- ably saved; indeed, this is the practice which was formerly adopted. The flax crop is somewhat more troublesome than the usual farm crops but no difficulty in its cultivation need be appre- hended provided practical information be placed at the disposal of farmers. This could be done easily and there is every reason to believe that good crops of flax would again be raised here if attention were given to the work.” With regard to retting, the author suggests that small retting depédts should be established out of public funds each one capable of dealing with the produce of 100 acres. Such retteries would doubtless be of the greatest benefit to growers and would go far towards re-establishing the industry, for the retting process in the past has been the chief stumbling- block to many growers. :
Referring to the agricultural requirements of flax the author has arrived at the conclusion that good flax can be grown on a great variety of soils, providing their texture be suitable. Very heavy clay is not recommended, neither is chalk, whilst soil rich in humus and peaty moorland are also undesirable. Any other clean land, however, which is capable of producing good grain is likely to produce good flax.
With reference to seed it is said that all countries look to Russia for the principal supply. The seed is procured from the Baltic Provinces by way of Riga. It is then grown in other countries for about three seasons, giving rise to crops bearing seed which is known respectively as “Riga-Child” and “ Riga-Grandchild.” Where the climate is moist and dull, original Russian seed gives the best results, especially if the soil is light. Where the prevailing atmospheric conditions are dry, or the soil is somewhat heavy, better results are obtained by using “Child” seed although the results are less uniform than those from Russian seed. “ Dutch- Ri ild” seed is said to be highly favoured for sowing in Holland, Belgium, Ireland and France. It is added that “ by long experience merchants have found that seed from a region where there are certain conditions of climate, is better suited for exporta- tion to one country than to another ; for example, seed from a very
d than in
wet district does better in the drier climate of Holland
$29
Ireland, whilst seed from a drier region is better suited to the damp climate of the north of Ireland.”
In addition to the article in question, elaborate cultural’ details are to be found in the “Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,” 2nd series, vol. i, (1865), pp. 181-204, in articles by the Rev. Nathaniel M. Brown, Mr. P. H. Frere an . H. Wells; in “ British Manufacturing Industries” (1876), pp. 52-63, and pp. 64-108, on the manufacture of linen, both articles by Mr. W. T. Charley ; and in “Spon’s Encyclopaedia of the Industrial Arts,” pp. 964-978. From these articles the following cultural instructions are taken.
It is a well known fact that flax may only be grown successfully on a long rotation system, for although it rarely occupies the ground for more than 13 weeks, it extracts a considerable amount of food material from the soil. It is equally clear that the best results can only be procured when the seed is sown on land free from coarse weed seeds. Therefore, the same plot of land is only cropped with flax at intervals of from 7 to 10 years and crops immediately preceding flax are selected to a certain extent by reason of their ground-cleaning qualities. Wheat or oats, preferably the latter, are often chosen. eep autumn ploughing is usually recommende both on heavy and light land, to be followed in the former case by a second ploughing in spring. When light land is ploughed a second time, it is stated that it should not be turned up more than 4 inches in depth in order that the bottom may remain firm. The land must subsequently be well harrowed in order to provide a fine and even surface and is then sometimes lightly rolled. Farmyard manure is not given immediately before a flax crop on account of its liability to lie in patches and thereby encourage unequal growth, but chemical manures may be applied either with the autumn ploughing or with the spring working of the ground.
weed the ground. The work-people require to exercise great care in order to cause as little injury as possible to the flax, and for this reason, they work against the wind in order that. the wind may assist the bent over plants to resume their erect habit.
When the crop is grown solely for fibre, harvesting is commenced as soon as the lower parts of the stems assume a yellowish hue but if seed is required, harvesting is not commenced until the seed is mature. In the former case the fibre is of superior quality. Har- vesting is carried on by pulling the plants up, instead of mowing
330
them down, as is done with a corn crop, for the reason that however carefully the crop may be cut a certain amount of fibre will be lost. By pulling, it is also possible to keep the flax free from weeds and to keep the plants straight. When the whole crop is of a similar length harvesting is easier than when it varies, for in the latter case it is necessary to keep the various lengths together as much as possible. As the plants are pulled, the soil is knocked from the roots and they are laid in small heaps to be afterwards tied in bundles, care being taken to keep the stems whole and the fibre blemished.
In some cases the straw is retted almost at once but in other
of drawing the upper part of the straw through an iron comb placed horizontally over a large sheet or tarpaulin when the work is carried on in the field, or over a clean barn floor when conducted indoors. Threshing is carried out by spreading the flax on hard floors and beating the heads with mallets. The former method is, however, considered the better as the flax can be kept straighter and cleaned of impurities during the process.
e first operation in the separation of the fibre from the straw is known as retting. ‘This is sometinies accomplished by spreading the straw thinly, in straight lines, over grass fields and leaving it to the action of the weather until the fibre can be easily detached from the waste material. Even when the greatest care is exercised, however, it is a somewhat unsatisfactory method, and preference is usually given to water-retting. This may be accomplished in several ways. A system of pools or ,tanks, in which the depth is ‘sufficient to allow of the plants being covered with water when almost upright, may be arranged within easy access of a river; crates sunk in a river may be used ; a backwater of a river or a deep ditch may be requisitioned ; or the retting may take place in heated tanks, The flax is placed loosely in tank or crate in regular rows with the roots sloping slightiy downwards. When filled, a layer -of rushes or straw is placed over the flax and on this, tough turves and stones are placed to weight down the flax. Fermentation ‘is set up, which is allowed to continue until the fibre separates readily from the wood. The flax is then lifted out of the water and is Lee over grass or stubble fields to dry. If the water be
.
~ drawn off before the flax is removed from the tanks a certain
ce of grassing, lifting, seutching, &c., may be obtained in the articles alre erred to, but it is unlikely that the average
_ inspection of fibre experts. 4 -
331
Regarding the cost of production, Dr. Eyre remarks that it is now so long since flax was grown as a field erop in this country, that little importance can be attached to the recorded cost of pro- duction. Fifteen years ago the estimated cost of this crop in Cambridgeshire, Lincolnshire and Suffolk was said to be about £5 per acre ; in Yorkshire a trifle less, and in the south of England more. It is probable, however, that these figures would now be exceeded. It would appear that only by a series of extensive trials can it be ascertained whether the crop is likely to prove remunera- tive in Great Britain
With respect to flax-growing in other countries, Dr. Eyre deals exhaustively with Europe, and a very good article entitled “ Culti- vation, Preparation and Production of Flax and Linseed,” appeared in the “ Bulletin of the Imperial Institute,” vol. ix, 1911, pp. 355-380. Use has been made of this article in some of the succeeding notes.
United States of America.—The position of the flax crop both as regards fibre and seed production is dealt with by Mr. L. H. Bailey, in the “ Cyclopedia of American Agriculture,” vol. ii, pp. 293-302, and by Mr. C. R. Dodge in the following Reports issued by the
clover, wheat, corn, oats, clover, flax. In m of seed and fibre crop is recommended on account of the hig price of labour.
Canada.—F lax has long been grown in certain parts of Canada as a seed crop, but of late years attention has also been directed to its fibre. In the “Journal of the Society of Arts” for June 3rd, 1910, p. 692, flax in Canada is referred to as follows :—* There is certainly a future for flax in Canada if the recent discovery of a process of treating the straw for textile purposes turns out satisfac- torily. At present flax is grown in Canada for its seed, the linseed of commerce, alone, and yields from 10 to 16 bushels per acre, at a yalue of 5s. a bushel, The cost of cultivation is about 30s. per acre,
332
While this affords a fair margin of profit, the value of this industry will be greatly enhanced if the process referred to results in the manufacture of tow from the stalks, as the straw averages 1} tons to the acre, which would yield about 25 per cent. of tow. The refuse also can be used for paper-making.” Apparently, in the same year, however, the fibre was a recognised asset, for the “ Bulletin of the Imperial Institute,” vol. ix, 1911, p. 378, records the fact that 439 tons of fibre, valued at £17,509 were exported to the United States in 1910, and a year previously 594 tons of fibre, worth £29,120, were exported to the same country.
The position of flax in Canada is, however, clearly indicated in Bulletin 59, “The Flax Plant ; its cultivation for Seed and Fibre,” pp. 1-13, of the Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa. It is there definitely stated that flax has been grown for its fibre in some parts of western Ontario for many years. It is most widely grown for its seed in Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta. In 1906, Saskat- chewan, with the largest acreage of 108,834 acres, produced 1,504,814 bushels of seed. The produce of the same region in 1910 was 3,044,138 bushels. Experiments are now being conducted at various Dominion Experimental Farms, with a view to securing types of plants yielding heavy crops of fibre and seed, and of dis- covering improved and more economic methods of handling than already exist. The conclusion appears to have been arrived at that Manitoba and Ontario seed produces a heavier crop of seed than that imported from Russia and Holland. The heaviest yield- ing kind, however, is one raised in Minnesota, and named Minnesota
per ac
_ India.—An exhaustive account of the cultivation of flax in India is given by Sir G. Watt in his work on “ The Commercial Products of India,” pp. 719-731. The plant is grown there more for the sake of its seed than for its fibre, although interest in fibre produc- tion is apparently on the increase. In the years 1906-7 the acreage of land carrying a pure flax or linseed crop was returned at 3,028,200 acres, whilst 633,000 acres were sown with a mixed crop of linseed and other oil-producing seeds.
he chief centre of the industry, as given by Sir G. Waitt, is Bengal, followed closely by the Central Provinces and Berar. Then come the United Provinces; Bombay and Sind ; Panjab ; Hyderabad, Central India and Rajputana; Madras, Assam and Burma. The amount grown in some of these regions is, however, of comparatively little importance. The following details are taken from p. 726 of the above-mentioned work :—“It is thus a crop that may be spoken of as produced most abundantly within the indigo districts. At all events it is mainly grown, so far as Bengal is concerned, in Tirhut and Bihar, Mukerji (Handbook Ind, Agre.,
333
pp. 272-4), says it is believed to love well-drained heavy, loamy soils, especially if rich in lime, such as those often under mustard or til crops. It requires more or less the same soil, in fact, as wheat and gram. The land should be prepared in September, aud thorough and deep ploughing is desirable. Before the close of the monsoons the sowings are usually completed. The seed rate has been given as 8 to 12 lb. to the acre, If sown late, irrigation may be neces-
(say 500 to 700 lb.) is the average produce per acre. The straw is useless as fodder, and indeed it is even said that green plants eaten by cattle have been known to prove fatal. The seed is held to yield one-fourth of its own weight of oil.”
An interesting account of the “ Culture of Flax in India” is to be found in “ The Fibrous Plants of India,” by Dr. Forbes Royle, pp. 135-232. This was published in 1855, and gives a detailed account of the condition of the crop at that period.
output of these countries.
Australia.— Attention has been given to both linseed and fibre production in New South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, aud South Australia, but so far neither crop can be said to be of any particular importance. Articles on the position of the crops in Victoria are i) in the Journal of the Agricultural Department, Victoria, April 1906, p. 211, and May 1906, pp.-298-308.
Other references to flax in Australia are given in the Journal of Agriculture, South Australia, January Ist 1904, p. 370, and the same journal for September 1908, p. 189.
The Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol, ix., 1911, Dp. 370, records the receipt of a sample of seed grown in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, which was valued by experts at 47s. 6d. per quarter if marketed in limited quantities, and at about 44s. Od. per quarter if imported in large supplies. (May 1906.)
for the sake of the seed than the fibre, however. In the event of flax proving a suitable crop for the country it is more than likely that the fibre will be given consideration likewise. The following
crop continues to do well here, Ten acres were sown on the 21st November and cut on the 22nd March 1912 ; the yield was
334
319 Ibs. per acre. About the middle of January the crop was com- pletely eaten off by caterpillars, but me heavy rains in February enabled the crop, which at one time was on the point of being ploughed up, to recover. The pre ss wet weather during April retarded threshing and the yicid was really in excess of the figure
iven
Regarding its culture at the Government Experimental Farm, Kibos, Mr. H. H. Holder, Plant Instructor, wrote on June 25th
Economic Plant Division from Ceylon, and two Russian varieties
one whi growing in habit and produce a considerably larger sized seed than that of the Russian varieties. The trials were conducted with a view to testing their bearing qualities. cee four plots were laid down on the same ground as follow “ Two plots, two acres each in size, were sown broadcast with the Russian varieties, a5 two plots, one acre each, sown in drills with the eer lon varietie All the ate om made fairly good growth at first, but the Ceylon varieties appeared to have withstood the dry spell in June much better - Although the climatic conditions at Kibos are not considered to be altogether ideal for linseed cultivation, it might be premature to ascribe the cause for the poor results obtained with this first trial to this alone, as planting was carried out rather late in the season. a judging by the rapid spurt of the Ceylon varieties made after every shower of rain which occurred when the plants were in the field, it appears safe to believe that, planted at the commence- t of the rams in March or April on a well-drained and thoroughly prepared soil, the crop may be cultivated with equal success here as at Kakamega. “ Besides the native trials at Kakamega, a plot was planted at Sagam which did equally well under Headman n Obon “ Perhaps none of the other introduced crops have taken on so rapidly amongst the natives and there seems every prospect of its cultivation becoming in a short time tho oroughly SS eabbalea throughout a large portion of the Nyanza Province A report on various samples of fibre received ian this region is given in the Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol. ix, 1911, pp. 11-14. The best sample received from_the Government ae OEE Farm at Kabete was valued in July 1910, at £30
i rom this s country a sample of seed was received at the Impcrial Institute in 1905, which was valued at 40s. Od. to 42s. 6d. per quarter.
In 1908 a sample was received from Natal which was valued at £11 per ton if delivered in small lots of 50 to 100 a or at £10 10s. per ton be imported in quantities of 500 to 1000 to
335
An abstract of a paper on “ The Growing of Linseed as a Farm Crop,” which, was read before the Agricultural Section at the recent meeting of the British Association, by Mr. Duncan Davidson, appeared in the “ Journal of the Royal Society of Arts,” Sept. 26 1913, pp. 984-985. The object of the paper was the encourage- ment of linseed culture by farmers as a food substance for cattle. The author urged the special value of linseed as a cream substitute for calves, its superiority as a fattening and finishing food for older cattle, its ability to secure good condition in horses, its unrivalled effect as a tonic for ailing stock, not to mention its excellence for sheep as reasons for its culture. He discussed the increasing demand for linseed oil and the advanced price of linseed and cake which almost prohibit their use as stock foods. He further claimed that experiments go far to prove that 10 to 15 ewt. of linseed can be grown at a cost of about £6 per acre on medium land whilst £10 is paid for half a ton of linseed meal containing up to 10 per cent. of cheaper meal. He gave the cost of production on a well-
S recommended sowing from 14 to 2 bushels of seed per acre (the seed weighing about 56 lbs to the bushel) more seed being necessary for a fibre crop alone.
Diseases of Flax.— A few diseases are rather troublesome at times. The worst is possibly that known by the name of “ Flax wilt.” It is prevalent in France, Holiand, Belgium, Ireland, the United States, &c., but according to Massee, “ Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees,” p. 495, it is uncommon in Russia. It is due to the presence of a fungus (Fusarium lini, Boll.), and affected plants may be detected by the manner in which they suddenly wilt or fall over and die. The only possible remedy appears to be continual change of ground for the crop and this is probably one reason why flax is only successfully grown in many countries by a long rotation system. Flax rust (Melampsora lini, DC.), is another fungus disease which sometimes causes trouble. Its presence may be noted by orange-coloured spots on the leaves, &c. Mr. Massee refers to it on p. 326 of the previously-mentioned work. Wireworms some- times cause trouble, more especially when a flax crop is grown u newly broken up grass land. There are also certain caterpillars which may cause injury. a
In conclusion it would appear that the present position of the
ascertaining the suitability of flax as a regular farm crop, in places where it is not already grown. The farmer has little to lose through such trials and much to gain. In places where the summer is not sufficiently long, or warm enough, to mature a corn crop it seems quite likely that flax would succeed, since the harvesting of the crop is not so dependent upon weather conditions as it is for wheat or oats whilst flax occupies the ground for a much shorter time.
32221 A BL
336
LIIL—ACANTHUS PUBESCENS AND A. ARBOREUS. iC ORRILE:
The Tropical African Acanthaceae were worked out by the late Mr. C. B. Clarke and published in the Flora of Tropical Africa in 1899-1900. On p. 106 of vol. v. of this work he describes Acanthus arboreus, Forskal, and reduces as synonymous with it the species A. polystachyus, Delile, A, oe nie Engler, and A. Gaéd, Lindau, and the variety pubescens, T. Thoms., of A. arboreus. ie naming the Acanthaceae of the Kissner Expedition, 1908, it was found that a revision of the synonyms given under and of the characters given for A. arboreus, Forsk., in the flora was necessary. The results of the investigation are recorded below.
The degree of hairiness in A. pubescens, Eingl., and the allied species is not to be relied upon as a specific or even varietal character, but characters which are constant and in accordance with geographical distribution are to be found in the sepals. Before giving the results obtained by the use of these characters it will be well to give a brief oe resumé of the species and their synonyms under discussion. arboreus was described by Forskal from specimens collected in ibis. The description is meagre but sufficient to show that A. pubescens, Engl., was not the plant meant. The name A. arboreus is the name “generally accepted for the Abyssinian and Somaliland plant as well as for the Arabian plant. At Kew there is only one specimen (Schweinfurth 1112) collected in Arabia and this has only an imperfect calyx. If, however, the Arabian and Abyssinian plants prove to be different the latter must
ear the name A. polystachyus, Delile, and the name A. arboreus, Forsk., must be retained for t ie former. Thanks to the eo)
< form of A, ie eus, Pon , has been described by Lindau from Somaliland as A. Gaéd. The type specimen, Hildebrandt 1399, is at Kew and appears to differ from typical A. arboreus, Forsk., only in having smaller flowers. Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., var. pucbeseehs is first used (as a nomen nudum) in Speke’s Nile J ourney, pe p- 643. It was shortly described by Oliver in Trans . Soc., vol, xxix., p. 129. The specimen on which this font was founded, namely, Speke and Grant 136, must be taken as the type of , pubescens, Engler, though that author included under the one name two other specimens one of which, Steudner 1532, is merely a pubescent form of A. arboreus, Forsk., while the other is not repre- sented at Kew and has not been seen by the writer.
To A. pubescens, Engler, be referred A. ugandensis, C. B. Clarke, publishe d in ne Fe ournal of the Linnean Society, vol. xxxvii., p. 527, ae including specimens collected by Dawe and Evan James in Ugand a, and by C. F. Elliott in British East Africa. hee German I egether | with the material from Uganda
erman
337
additions received from these countries since the publication of that work compose the Kew material of A. pubescens, Engler, as defined in the description below.
Kissner 3185 from German East Africa is a form differing slightly from the typical A. pubescens in having shorter, somewhat — broader and less acuminate bracts.
The following then is the nomenclature and classification of the specimens of these two species represented in the Kew Herbarium :—
Acanthus arboreus, Forsk. (syn. A. polystachyus, Delile, probably ; A, Gaéd, Lindau).
Abyssinia. Schimper 1534, 1535; Plowden; Steudner 1532, 1533.
Upper Senaar. Kotschy 489. *
Acanthus pubescens, Engler (syn. A. arboreus, Forsk., var. pubescens, T, Thoms. ; A. ugandensis, C. B. Clarke).
Uganda. Mahon; Dawe 237; Evan James; Wilson 94; Mason.
British East Africa. C. F. Elliott 244; Scott Elliott 7057.
German East Africa. Speke and Grant 136; Kdssner 3185.
To sum up, the true Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., if identical with A. polystachyus, Delile, is a plant of Arabia, Abyssinia, and Somaliland, while A. pubescens, Engler, has a more southern range, being common in Uganda and having been several times collected in British and German East Africa.
There is one point which owing to the lack of material has not been completely cleared up. In Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxix., p. 129, there is under Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., var. pubescens, a note by Col. Grant to the effect that the seeds of this plant are “covered with a down which makes the fingers itch.” Speke and Grant’s specimen at Kew contains no seed. owever, in a capsule mounted on the same sheet as the specimen collected by Miss Mason in Uganda is a single seed and this is completely covered with sti brown hairs which, like the well-known hairs on the fruits of species of Mucuna, come off easily on to the hands when rubbed and in any quantity would no doubt cause a noticeable irritation. Hence it seems that there is here another, probably constant, character for distinguishing A. pubescens from A. arboreus for the seeds of the latter are flat, smooth, and shining.
Acanthus pubescens, Hngler, Hochgebirgs Fl. Trop. Afr. (1892), p. 390 (Acanthaceae-Acanthoideae) ; descriptionem ampliatam confecit, W. B. Turrill; A. arboreo, Forsk., affinis, sed bracteis minoribus, sepalis lateralibus latis saepissime obtusis marginibus molliter ciliatis praecipue differt. :
Planta erecta, 1-3 m. alta, caulibus subquadrangularibus glabris vel plus minusve pubescentibus. Folia ambitu elliptico-lanceolata, apice acuta spinescentia, basi cordata vel rotundata, usque ad 20 cm. longa, 9 cm. lata, subcoriacea, glabra vel plus minusve pubescentia, irregulariter lobata, lobis spinescentibus, nervis secondariis utrinque usque ad 14 pagina utraque conspicuis, petiolis 1-2 cm. longis. Spicae multiflorae ; bracteae ovatae, apice acutae vel acuminatae usque ad 2 mm. longae, 1°5 mm. latae, pagina utraque dense puber- ulae, marginibus spinescentes ; bracteolae lineari-lanceolatae, apice acuminatae, 1°5 cm. longae, 2-3 mm. latae, pagina utraque puberulae,
32221 B 2
338
marginibus superne spinescentibus. Sepala 4, obtusa, dorso plus minusve pubescentia, distincte molliter ciliata ; anticum oblongo- ovatum, apice denticulatum vel integrum, usque ad 1°5 cm. longum, 9 mm. latum ; posticum ovatum, usque ad 1°5 cm. longum, 11 cm. latum ; lateralia elliptico-ovata, 1 cm. longa, 7 mm. lata. Corollae tubus 7 mm. longus, durus, extra glaber, intus dense pubescens ; limbus 5-lobatus, pubescens, usque ad 3°5 cm. longus, 3°5 cm. latus. Stamina 4, filamentis inter se aequalibus 2 em. longis glabris, antheris 5 mm. longis dense ciliatis ; pollinis granula longe ellip- soidea, 50 w longa, 30 u diametro. Discus 0°5 mm. altus. Ovariwm 2 mm. altum, 1 mm. diametro, glabrum; stylus 2°5 cm. longus, glaber, apice breviter et aequaliter bifidus. Acanthus arhoreus, Forsk., var. pubescens, Thoms, in Speke’s Nile Journey, Appendix, p. 643, and Oliv. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol, xxix., p. 129. A. arboreus,
TropicaL ArricA. Uganda: Botanic Station, Entebbe, “forms a bush 10 ft. high with handsome, pink, very showy flowers, common,” 4A. Mahon ; Buddu, 1170 m. altitude, “a white flowered variety,’ M. T. Dawe 237; Elgon District, Sir Evan James ; between Entebbe and Kampala, Miss M. Mason; without exact locality, “a stout shrubby plant, branched, 3-7 ft. high, flowers pink. Roadsides and grassland, Uganda, very common. I have also seen a variety with white flowers but have no specimen,” Rev. C. T. Wilson 94; without exact locality, “very handsome pink Acanthacea all over Uganda and Unyoro, 12-15 ft. high,” M.S. Evans 737; British East Africa: Kavirondo, Nandi Range, “a tall shrubby plant, wet ground,” Scott Elliot 7057 ; Mutagaru, Kakameja Forest, “a very common shrub as undergrowth in forests in Nyanza Province and parts of Uganda,” altitude 1350-1500 m., Je 2K Moon 572; without exact locality, C. F. Eliott 244 ; German East Africa : Usui (Ussuwi) in Uzinza (Usindja) District, Speke and Grant, 136 ; Ruzizi Valley in the open plain, Kassner 3185.
LIV.—NEW ORCHIDS; DECADE 41.
401. Megaclinium ugandae, Rolfe; a M. endotrachyde, Krinzl., Scapo breviore, sepalis lateralibus acuminatis et petalis latioribus differt.
Herba epiphytica. Pseudobulbi tetragoni, conico-oblongi, 5 cm. longi, 1°6 em. lati, diphylli. Folia oblonga vel elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa, 7 cm. longa, 2 cm, lata, subcoriacea. Scapus circiter 12 em. longus, basi vaginis tubulosis obtectus ; rachis oblonga, acutangula, 6°7 cm. longa, 8 mm. lata, nervo mediano eccentrico. Bracteae triangulares, acuminatae, acutae, reflexae, 3-4 mm. longae. Pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi. Flores circiter 2 em. distantes, parvi. - Sepalum posticum suberectum, subspathulato-oblongum, obtusum, 7 mm. longum ; sepala lateralia late triangularia, reflexa, acuminata, 6-; mm. longa; mentum subsaccatum, 2 mm, longum, Petala
339
recurva, oblonga, subacuta, 2 mm. longa. Labellum 2°5 mm. ongum, carnosum, basi 2 mm. latum, subconcavum, apice recurvum, subobtusum. Columna lata, 2 mm. longa ; dentes breves, acuti.
TropicaL AFRICA, Usands.
Flowered at the Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in March, 1912, “a sens a year later. The plant was obtained from Mr. J. O'Bri The rachis is heavily dotted and marbled with purnle brown on a a light green ground, and the sepals are of much the same colour outside but more green within. The petals are light green, the lip dull bere and the column whitish-green with numerous minute purple dot
402. Eulophia wise ii, Rolfe; a E. hiante, Spreng., colore florum et labelli lobis lateralibus non faleato-divergentibus differt.
Herba terrestris. Folia non vidi. Scapi 22-40 em. alti, vaginis spathaceis paucis obtecti; racemi 6-12 ecm. longi, 6—12- flori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae vel ovato-oblongae, acutae, 1—1°3 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1°5-2 cm. longi. Sepala patentia, oblongo- lanceolata, acuta, 1°4-1°6 mm. longa, lateralia carinata. Petala subpaten tia, ovata vel oral silo 1°4—1°5 cm. longa, 6-7 mm. lata. Labethin trilobum, 1-12 cm. longum ; lobi ‘Tatersios oblongi, apice late ovati, obtusi, non faleato-divergentes, 3 mm. lati; lobus intermedius late ellipticus vel ovato-ellipticus, obtusus, 6 mm. latus ; discus basi 2-lamellatus, apice 5-lamellatus, lamellis valde fimbriato- verrucosis ; calear oblongum vel clavatum, subrectum vel curvatum, 4-5 mm. longum, Columna clavato-oblonga, 6 mm, longa. £, hians, Rolfe in Dyer FI. Cap. v. iii. p. 32, ex parte (non Spreng.
Sours Arrica. Transvaal; Ermelo, Watkinson. Musidora, near Barberton, grassy mountain slopes, 1065- 1220 m. Galpin 509. Swaziland, Miss Stewart 42.
A plant sent from Er melo (with a corresponding dried specimen) by Mr. H. Watkinson, of the Transvaal Forest Department, flowered. at Kew in February, 1913, and proved to have bright yellow flowers with a little brown outside the sepals. It is identical with speci- mens collected by Galpin and by Miss Stewart, also with a drawing by Mrs. Barber from an unknown locality, which have hitherto been referred to E. hians, Spreng., a widely distributed species with purple or lilac and purple flowers. The two closely resemble each other in a dried state. Mrs. Barber’s drawing shows the sepals sete dark brown.
ulophia ugandae, Rolfe; affinis L. latifoliae, Rolfe, sed odecdaatice longioribus et labelli calcare clavato differt
Caules seandentes. Pseudobulbi superpositi, subfasiformes, apice attenuati, 2-3-phylli, basi radices crassas em ittentes, vaginis tubuloso-spathaceis obtecti. Folia petiolata; limbus ovatus vel elliptico-ovatus, subacutus, subcoriaceus, 8-11 ¢ m. longus, 3°5—4°5
em. latus ; petioli 2-3 cm. longi. Scapi 12- 20 «1 m. longi, vaginis spathaceis obtecti, apice paniculati ; vanieala compact, ‘multiflora. vices here go-lanceolatae, acutae, 4-5 m Pedicelli Fae parvi. Sepala et petale subconniventia,
oblonga, setesbinie 8-9 mm. longa. Labellum trilobum, 7-8 mm. longum ; lobi laterales oblongi, obtusi; lobus intermedius late
obaviter emarginatus, subundulatus, 3 mm. longus 4 mm. latus ;
340
discus obscure 2-carinatus, laevis; calcar clavatum, apice globoso- inflatum, 3mm. longum. Coluinna clavata, 5°5 m
TROPICAL AFRICA. Uganda ; | Mabira Forest, E. Brown 443. * A’ terrestrial plant. Flowers blue.
Flowered in the collection of Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Burford, Dorking, in March, 1913, the plant ne 3 been sent by Mr. E. Brown, who also sent a dried specimen to Kew. ow far the flowers vary in colour is uncertain, but those sent Sir Trevor Lawrence are white, with a few purple cwigtions nerves on the lip, and a few purple streaks on the face of the column. e climbing habit is remarkable, the new bulbs being sapttltts sradgool from above the base of the old one, ve sending down a strong root, thus recalling a mangrove in ha
404. Lissochilus uliginosus, ee affnis LZ. purpurato, Lindl., sed labello latiore et loho intermedio late ovato differt.
Rhizoma incrassatum. folia non vidi. Scapi 1 m. vel ultra longi, erecti, validi, basi vaginis tubulosis obtecti ; racemi circiter 30 em. longi, laxi, multiflori. Bracteae anguste lineares, acuminatae,
‘5-2 cm. longae. Pedicelli subgraciles, 2°5 cm. longi. Se epala patentia, undulata ; posticum ovato-oblongum, subobtusum, 1°5 cm. ongum ; lateralia oblonga, obtusa, 2 em. longa. Petala oblonga, obtusa, ‘undulata, circiter 2 cm. longa, sepalis lateralibus paullo angustiora. Labellum trilobum, fere 2 cm. longum ; lobi laterales erecti, semiovato-oblongi, obtusi, 8 mm. longi ; lobus intermedius ovatus, obtusus, crenulato-undulatus, 1-2 cm. longus, 1 cm. latus, incurvus ; discus carinis 5 crassiusculis et obtuse verrucosis instruc-
tus ; calcar conicum, subacutum, circiter 7 mm. longum. Columna clavata, apiculata, 7 mm. longa. TropicaL Arrica. Gold Coast Colony : Western Province ;
an in grassy fresh water swamps in savannah forest, Chipp
405. Polystachya coriacea, Rolfe; a P. golungensi, Reichb. f., foliis latioribus, scapo brevioribus et floribus minoribus differt
Herta epiphytica, 15-18 cm. alta. Pseudobulbi oblongi, 2 5-3 em. longi, diphylli. pee Pani ohistice, bidentata, subconniventia, Sreneo.-corinéen, 10-14 em. longa, 1°3-1°5 em. lata. Seapi 7-9 cm.
longi, basi vaginis saathaccis angustis imbricatis obtecti ; racemi basi interdum sparse ramosi, 3-4 cm. longi, densiflori, rachi Re Bracteae triangulari-oblongae, subacut tae, 1 mm. ongae. Pedicelli 2 mm. longi. Flores minuti. Sepalum Data
rotundato-oblongi, 0° 5 mm. pore ; sake intermedius leh le emarginatus, | mm. aoe discus pulverulento-pubescens. Columna lata, 0°5 mm. lon
BRITISH ere AFRICA.
Flowered in the collection of Mr. James Bush, Bryn Asaph, Romilly Road, Cardiff, in March, 1913. The flowers are deep yellow in colour.
341
406. Xylobium elatum, Rolfe ; a X. scabrilingui, Rolfe ; a foliis et scapis multo longioribus et floribus numerosissimis diffe
Pseudobulbi ovoideo-oblon gi, 5-7°5 em. longi, diph Th Folia longe petiolata ; limbus irene vel elliptics lanbenlatte: acutus, plicatus, 40-50 em. longus, 8-10 cm. latus ; petiolus longus Scapus 90 cm, alti vaginis spathaceis paucis obtectus ; racemus circiter 18 cm. longus, multiflorus, Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 1°5-2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 2-2°3 em Sepala oblonga, subobtusa vel apiculata, 1°6-1°8 cm. roniga lateralia subfa leata ; mentum obtusum, 3-4 mm. longum. Petala oblonga, subobtusa, 14-15 em. longa. Labellum 3-lobum, 12 cm. latum, fere omnino prominenter tuberculato-papillosum ; obi laterales obtusi vel truncati, erecti; lobus intermedius elliptico-oblongus, obtusus, carnosissimus ; discus callo oblongo laevi instructus. Co a lata, es =i ye longa, marginibus angulatis.
L.
foraplaoe by aoa Sander & Sons, and flowered in their Establishment at Bruges, Belgium, in May, 1913. It is charac- terised by its tall habit, the scape being as much as three feet high
and the leaves correspondingly large. The flowers are dull pale pai heavily marbled with brown on the back of si bites, ; the very prominent tubercles on the Be are dark
407. Xylobium ecuadorense, Rolfe ; Xx, ia Michels floribus minoribus, labello latiore et carinis tee differt. -
Pseudobulbi ovoideo-oblongi, 5-6 em. longi, apice — a
petiolata, arcuata, iipioodaboeolanas acuminata, 13-20 cm. longa
Scapi pasos — 12-15 cm. lon gi, squamis paucis lanceolatis — racteae angustissime lineares, acuminatae, 1°5- 2°5 em. longae. "Pedicelli graciles, 1’ cm. longi. Sepalum posticum
inscudelaeeust subacutum, 1°5 cm. longum ; lateralia haath Sa: subacuta, dorso carinata, 1°5 cm. lata, basi cum columnae pede in mentum conicum 5 mm. longum extensa. Petalu Pn a subacuta, 1°2 cm. longa. Labellum obovato-oblongum, prope apicem trilobum, 1*2 cm. longum ; lobi laterales anguste oblongi, apice obtusi; lobus intermedius obovato-quadratus, emarginatus, at Columna clavata, 8 mm. longa, apne Naranajapata, about 75 miles from the coast, 300 m., ipscomb,
‘Sen ne determination by Mrs. Lipscomb, Wilton Grove, Wimbledon! who informs us that it was sent from Ecuador by her son, Mr, Lancelot J. pees in 1911. The flowers are uniformly light yellow in colour
408. Teichoositrtin panamense, Rolfe; a 7. capsicastro, Linden et Reichb. f., scapis paucifloris et labelli calcare breviter quadrilobo differt.
Herba epiphytica, Eat: epseudobulbosa. Folia lineari-oblonga, obtusa, carnosa, 4-7°5 cm. longa, 1-1°8 cm. lata. Scapi horizontales, pet 4-6 em. ie: pauciflori . Bracteae conduplicatae, ovatae,
cutae, 6-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 1 cm. longi. ores parvi. Sepala et petala subconniventia, oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta, subconcava, circiter 2°3 ¢ Piss nga. Labellum elliptico-oblongum, obtusum, cinaephontc pease 1-2 cm. longum, basi margini columnae adnatum ; ealcar fave. dilatatum, 2 mm. longum, apice
342
breviter quadrilobum. Columna crassa, 5 mm. longa ; alae falcato- oblongae, obtusae, integrae, 4 mm, longae, 3 mm. latae; anthera insigniter papilloso-cristata.
Bits i n bush-covered hills east of the Panama Canal, 255 1 ae ae 5 To Sco
Wows red in we collection of Mrs. Lipscomb, Wilton Grove, Wimbledon, in November, 1911, the plant having been received some two years previously from Mr. Lancelot J. Lipscomb. The species is anomalous in the shape of the spur, which i is very short, dilated, and divided at the apex into four short lobes. T he flowers are lig ht green, with a white lip, at the base of which is situated a edtrarple blotch. The spur is yellowish and there are a few minute purple dots on the column-wings.
Sigmatostalix bicornuta, Rolfe ; habitu S. gramineae, Reichb. fs a labello miulto latiore, et petalis basi dente conico brevi instructis differt.
Planta caespitosa, circiter 6 cm. alta. Pseudobulbi elliptico- oblongi,. subcompressi, circiter 1 em. longi, apice monophylli, basi tetraphylli. Folia linearia, subobtusa vel minutissime denticulata, basi conduplicata, 3-5 em. ” long ga, 1°5-2 cm. lata. Scapi laterales, graciles, 4-5 cm. longi, pauciflori. Bracteae fasciculatae, 3-4, elliptico-lanceolatae, acutae, 2-3 mm. longae, pedicellos involventes. Pedicelli 2-3 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala lineari-lanceolata, subacuta, reflexa, 3- 35 mm. longa; lateralia sublibera. Petala lineari-lanceolata, subacuta, apice subrecurva, 3-3°5 cm. longa, facie prope basin dente conico brevi instructa. Labellum sessile, subpatens, reniformi-orbiculare, minute apiculatum, 4 mm, latum, margine recurvo et crenulato, basi et medio callo carnoso transverso nitido instructum. Columna clavata, 2°) mm. longa, basi gracilis.
Perv. L. Forget.
Imported by Messrs. Sander & Sons, and flowered in the Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in January, 1912, whence it was sent by Sir F. W. Moore for determination. The flowers are yellow, with a deep purple-red stripe on the dorsal sepal and petals. The. specific name refers to the two fleshy conical horns on the petals, a quite unusual character.
410, Saccolabium glomeratum, Rolfe ; a S. penangiano, Hook racemis brevioribus et eke floribus fere duplo majoribus = labelli caleare oblique clavato differt
Herba epiphytica. Caulis aveitek 20 cm. altus, Folia disticha, patentia vel subrecurva, lanceolata, acuminata, valde coriacea, circiter 9 em. longa, prope basin 1 em. lata. Racemi axillares brevissimi, subglomerulati, 2-2°5 em. longi, congesti, multiflori, rachi pubescente. Beatties lineares, subacutae, incurvae, valde e concayae, 4 mm. longae. Pedicelli pubescentes, 6 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepalum posticum cuneato-oblongum, acutum, incurvum, valde concavum, 4 mm. longum; sepala lateralia subconniventia, ovata, subobtusa, 3°5 mm.longa. Petala a omin laneeolato-oblonga, subobtusa, 3°5 mm. longa. Labellu carno lobus intermedius linearis vel eubblizornitt, acutus, recurvus ae 2. 5 mm. longus ; lobi laterales lati, 1°5 mm. longi, columnae adnati, apice profunde bidentati, dentibus acutis ; ; calear valde carnosum,
343
late oblongum, apice oblique clavatum, 5-6 mm. longum, intus nudus. Columna latissima, 2°5 mm. longa; antherae stipes superne late triangulari-dilatatus.
. Born
EO.
Flowered in the collection of the Hon. N. C. Rothschild, Ashton Wold, Oundle, in October, 1913. The flowers are yellow, spotted with brownish red on the sepals and petals, and striped with similar colour on the side lobes of the lip.
LV.—NEMATODES OR EELWORMS. G. MASSEE. (With plate.)
scavengers in a small way, causing the disintegration of organic matter, and rendering it once more available for plant life. On
rust of wheat, &c., fungi were not credited with being active agents in causing injury to plants; at the present day the pendulum has
344
growing in the open with spores obtained from the same kinds suffering from an epidemic when grown under glass. A good
or the above reasons I am led to consider that attention to fungi alone is but a poor equipment for a post as plant pathologist, and will not ledd to a reduction of the losses caused indirectly by fungi, which can never be exterminated.
Among the known primary agents which enable the large class of fungi known as wound-parasites or facultative parasites to gain an entrance into plant tissues may be enumerated insects of various
inds, which by eating, and more especially by simply puncturing ~ the tissues, enable the germ-tubes of spores to gain a foothold, at first by obtaining food from the injured cells and living as sapro- phytes, then gradually assuming a parasitic habit and invading the living tissues of the host-plant. In many instances not only do insects—aphides, mites, scale-insects, &c., enable the fungus to gain an entrance into a plant, but they also unconsciously carry and deposit the spores of the fungus in the punctures made. Injury caused to young leaves and tender shoots by hail is frequently followed by an epidemic, fungus spores germinating readily on the bruised tissues. Climatic conditions are a most important factor in determining the presence or absence of epidemics due to fungi; marked contrasts in temperature during the spring months invari- ably mean an excess of injury caused by fungi, whereas an equable temperature during the same period is marked by a comparative absence of disease. The same applies if extremes of temperature occur between day and night im conservatories, &c. I have frequently cultivated fungi, Botrytis, Fusarium, Trichothecium, that have commenced their parasitic career in old, partly decomposed nodules on the roots of leguminous plants.
e above remarks, of course, apply to the great number of fungi oscillating between parasites and saprophytes, and which only become true parasites under special circumstances. The extension of disease due to fungi is favoured in many ways by modern methods of culti- vation as the marked extension of fungi in space is facilitated by rapid transit. In this respect opportunity is a factor of primary importance. I think it may be stated, without fear of contradiction, that no living
345
organism, in a state of nature, enjoys the opportunity of performing all that it is capable of doing. The constant struggle for existence, or whatever phrase be preferred, that compels every animal and plant to be content with the mean, or give and take policy, prevents the accomplishment of such an ideal. Even the fittest, judged from the standpoint of number of individuals and distribution in space, are amendable to opportunity. If this argument be sound, it follows that the extension of disease amongst cultivated plants, nay even the creation of new diseases, due to fungi, should be great, as the opportunities indirectly and unknowingly, to most people, are many and far reaching. As it has been abundantly demonstrated, that the education of a saprophytic fungus to change its nature, an become a rampant parasite, is a simple matter in the laboratory, it may be assumed that when facilities are offered outside the labora- tory the same change would be effected. Among such opportuni- ties for ordinarily saprophytic fungi to change their mode of life may be mentioned the constant wounding of plants, due to careless planting, “ heeling in,”
roots, pruning, &c. The principal reason why there are no epidemics due to fungi in virgin forests and uncultivated places
period of time, a a process of elimination the survivors are able to live side by side without either being capable of exercising very ma superiority. On han:
an he worm usually escapes from the egg in the gall, and is a tiny
346
eel-like body quite invisible to the naked eye. The young worms soon find their way into the soil, when they at once proceed to attack any other rootlets that may be present. Should the rootlets not be forthcoming, according to Stone and Smith, they are capable of existing for a considerable time without change,
comes more or less lemon-shaped. At this stage fertilisation is supposed to take place, after which the males perish, and the stationary females produce numerous eggs in their interior. When the eggs are mature the female dies. Sections of a gall at this stage shows the more or less spherical bodies of the females crowded with eggs, the body showing as a whitish speck to the naked eye. Usually several bodies of distended females may be seen in one section, as they are more or less gregarious in habit. The swollen portions or galls vary much in size on different plants. On vine roots they are usually small, rarely exceeding the size of a pea; on the tomato they are frequently the size of a marble, whereas on some plants the galls are as large as a walnut or even larger. ‘The galls are always formed on the root or on some under- ground part of the plant. Ina section through a gall the vascular bundles and water-conducting vessels will be seen to present a contorted and dislocated appearance. When galls are numerous on the root, as is usually the case, the root is prevented from performing its function of supplying the above-ground portion with water containing food substances in solution, consequently the plant literally dies of hunger and thirst, as is also the case when the passage
f water is interrupted by the presence of fungus mycelium in the tissues of the root and collar.
There appears to be little or no discrimination in the choice of a tood-plant by nematodes ; Kiihn, a German observer, enumerates a list of 180 plants, belonging to 39 orders; amongst these grasses are most favoured, 46 species being attacked by eelworms ; Leguminosae 33 kinds, &c. orms may be commonly found infesting wild grasses in this country, hence the popular idea that turf from an old pasture is perfectly free from eelworms and other pests, is not necessarily correct.
In this country cucumbers and tomatoes suffer most severely from the ravages of eelworms ; this, however, is not due to any special preference on the part of eelworms for these plants, but is simply due to the method of cultivation under glass, where the soil becomes infected, and only half-hearted measures are adopted for the purpose of securing immunity from a pest admittedly difficult to exterminate. Among other plants of economic importance attacked
y H. radicicola are vines, potatoes (tubers), roses, Phloxes and Balsams ; less frequently fruit trees are attacked ; but, as already stated, in the case of stunting of the foliage, the absence of thriftiness,
347
or wilting, the presence of eelworms in the root may be suspected, whatever kind of may be concerned. The most obvious indication of the presence of eelworms is the galled or knotted appearance of the root. This, however, is but a suggestion, and should be corroborated by microscopic examination, as galls on
root may be due to other causes, For example, the swellings on the roots of cabbages, caused by the cabbage root fly, Phorbia brassicae ; finger-and-toe, on the roots of various cruciferous plants, due to the presence of Plasmodiophora brassicae, &ce. Tubercles are normally present on the roots of leguminous plants, but galls formed by nematodes may often be found intermixed on the same
So far as preventive or curative methods are concerned, there is no known method by which the eggs of eelworms can be killed in open ground, and even when treating a limited amount of soil in houses, the most drastic measures, accurately applied, can alone command success. The reison why eelworms are so difficult to exterminate arises from the fact that eggs are produced in immense numbers throughout the year, or at all events so long as living roots are available, and young eelworms are constantly being liberated into the soil, consequently the dressing capable of killing eelworms should be repeated for a considerable number of times, extending over a long period of time, which becomes almost imprac- ticable. A dressing of sulphate of potash, 3 ewt. per acre, will kill all active eelworms with which it comes in contact, and however well it may be worked into the soil many will escape, and its efficacy soon passes away. When, however, a growing crop is suffering from eelworm, the application of sulphate of potash, if at a sufficiently early date, will check the progress of the disease to some extent, but it will not prove a permanent cure, since the eggs are not destroyed. The application of lime is practically useless against eelworm. (Gaslime, now hardly procurable, is a more satisfactory remedy, as its lasting power in the land means the death of successive generations, but to obtain this end the land ‘must lie fallow for some time. e use of a “ trap crop ” is advocated by German oi oe where the injury to sugar-beet by eelworm is often considerable.
of the crop at the proper time. ; number of eelworms present in the land that a fairly good crop may be secured, but its effect is not lasting. Se
For the complete destruction of eelworms in soil in tomato and cucumber houses, &c., the method recommended by Stone and Smith is as follows :—
expense providing proper attention is paid to the method of apply- _ing the steam. A pressure of steam exceeding 50 Ibs. is not only
348
cheaper but more effective than a pressure which falls below this, and the amount and cross section area of the tile [pipe] is important. The cost of heating soil depends upon the equipment employed and cost of labour, &c. Probably not far from 100 cubic feet of soil under the most favourable conditions can be heated in one hour’s time to
00° F he minimum amount of heat
nematodes. Many other greenhouse pests are killed. The
relating to the sterilisation of soil by steam, are given in Bull. o. 55, Hatch Experiment Station, Mass., U.S.A.
It has been suggested that dressing the soil with rape meal destroys eelworms. This may possibly hold in check or kill active eelworms, but it will not kill the eggs.
It is well known that a poor physical condition of the soil not only favours the spread of eelworms, but also prevents their
. .
destruction, owing to the difficulty of diffusion and permeation of the remedial agent applied.
otassium permanganate, 1 part in 200 parts, kills eelworms, if
the soil is saturated at intervals of ten days, and does not injure
growing plants. This again may be used to save a growing crop,
but as it has no effect on the eggs, it must not be depended upon
for exterminating the pests. Finally, carbon bisulphide injected t
.
pes into the soil will kill any active eelworms present.
Heterodera schachtii, Schm.—The sugar beet eelworm differs from H, radicicola in not forming galls or knots on the roots of the host- plant. e young females only penetrate the peripheral layer of the rootlet, and on increasing in size burst through to the surface, remaining attached by a narrowed portion only, hence an attacked rootlet presents a knotted appearance, figs. 1 and 8, the knots being the external distended females and not galls of plant tissue. H, schachtii is a serious pest in the sugar beet fields in Germany but up to the present, so far as I am aware, has not been recorded on sugar beet in this country. Quite recently, however, HZ. schachtii has proved destructive to potatoes in Scotland, where the rootlets are attacked in a similar manner to the rootlets of sugar beet, ig. 8. This discovery is of some importance, as plants belonging to Solanaceae, Papaveraceae, Compositae and Umbelliferae respec- tively are stated by Voigt to be free from the attacks of this
st. Potatoes have been recommended for growing on infested
t-growing land, along with a trap crop of rape, for the double purpose of obtaining a crop and reducing the number of eelworms at the same time. It certainly would not be wise to follow this course in Great Britain. It may be stated that Oospora scabies, a fungus causing ‘a scab on potato tubers, also attacks sugar beet, which is an addi- tional reason why these two crops should not alternate, as O. scabies
349
when once introduced into the land is somewhat difficult to eradi- cate. When sugar beet is attacked in the seedling or young stage, the formation of a tap-root is arrested, and several long, slender rootlets take its place, to which numerous distended female eelworms are attached, fig. 1. This eelworm has been observed on about 50 different kinds of plants, among which may be mentioned, mangolds, cabbages, radish, spinach, Agrostemma githago, &c. The treatment for the destruction of this eelworm is the same as for H. radicicola.
Tylenchus devastatrix, Ritzema Bos, is a third eelworm which
cma which is Aa ptiginnets to the ee of
gradually increase in size, and according to ‘the severity of the attack, and the rate of spread of the eelworms through the soil, the crop becomes more or less involved. In the end the attacked plants become brown and dead, leaving bare patches in the field. A clover plant infested with eelworms presents a very characteristic appearance. The branches, where they spring from the root, are very much swollen and often distorted, whereas in the norm plant the branches are thin and wiry. A section through the swollen part reveals the presence of female eelworms or their eggs. If the diseased patches are observed when quite small, dig up the plants and burn them on the spot when dry, taking care to remove the plants well beyond the zone of apparent injury. Then dress with sulphate of pepeat as previously advised.
“Segeging” of oats, or “Tulip root,” is also caused Tylenchus devastatriz, The symptoms are the swollen appear- ance at the base of the culm, which bears a number of swollen distorted shoots. Diseased plants remain stunted and eelworms or their eggs will be found in the swollen parts. Deep ploughing. where allowable from other standpoints, and treatment b ate of potash are recommended for infected land, which acu not be sown with a crop susceptible to the disease such as clover. Barley or root crops are safe.
Microscopic examination is necessary for the certain determina- tion of the presence of eelworm, as the base of the culm in oats is also swollen in a similar manner when attacked by the frit fly
'( Oscinis frit).
The same eelworm is the cause of a disease of the strawberry plant. The plants rot and decay at the ground level and the leaves are often crinkled and deformed at an early stage. Diseased plants should be removed and burned, and the land treated with sulphate of potash.
Aphelenchus fragariae, Ritzema Bos. is the cause of a second disease of strawberry plants, known as the “cauliflower” disease, Diseased plants present a fasciated appearance, the stems and leaves being consolidated into an irregular fleshy mass, suggesting:
350
a vauliflower. The flowers also assume monstrous forms. Diseased plants should be removed and sulphate of potash applied.
Tylenchus tritici, Bastian, the cause of “ Ear-cockles” of wheat, ig sometimes responsib e for a considerable shortage of the wheat crop. e grain, which is the part attacked, becomes changed into a roundish, blackish-purple mass, somewhat smaller. in size than a normal grain. Asa rule almost every grain in the ear is attacked. W
u characteristic manner. A similar temporary wriggling occurs when infected grains, that are over fifty years old and have been kept perfectly dry all the time, are crushed and placed in water.
is was at one time supposed to demonstrate the extreme vitality of Feo under desiccation. Such eelworms, however, are dead, and
wriggling is simply due to the absorption of water by their
dosignated bodies, which causes them to expand, When the body of an eelworm is once saturated with water and properly expanded all movement ceases. This phenomenon is clearly shown in specimens of “ earcockle” grains included in a pioneer work on plant diseases, . Edw in pres entitled “Blights of the Wheat, and their remedies,” 184
When Si, grains are sown together with healthy ones, they become soft, and the eelworms escaping into the ground make their way to ‘the sprouting wheat, and insert themselves under the leaf-sheaths, where they remain until the ear begins to develop ; when they enter the soft, young grain, and a gall or ear-cockle results,
If seed grain containing ear-cockles is placed in water, and well stirred up, the lighter, diseased grains float, and can be skimmed off.
Aphelenchus olesistus, Ritzema Bos, the Fern eelworm, forms brown streaks or patches on the living fronds of various kinds of ferns. The shape of the brown patches is determined by the venation of the particular fern attacked. Where the veins are more or less parallel, as in Lygodium, Pteris, &c, the blotches are long and narrow, extending from the mid-rib to the margin of the pinnule ; where the veins anastomose irregularly the blotches are more or less
angular. This is due to the fact that the eelworms in the tissues |
ofa i. frond cannot penetrate beyond the portion circumseribed by av en the air is moist the eelworms leave old patches and was adjoining healthy parts through the stomata. When the air is fairly dry, this migration is checked. In —— to ferns, this eelworm attacks the leaves of many kinds of flowering plants, Chrysanthemum, Begonia, Calceolaria, Gloxinia, Coleus, &c, forming more or less extended brown patches, frequently mistaken for the
injury done by Thrips. This eelworm breeds in the soil, and enters
the leaves of the plants for food only. Treating the soil with carbon bisulphide kills the eelworms, but not their eggs, hence the treat- ment must be constantly repeated until the pest is exterminated. Dusting the under surface of the leaves, and more especially the stems near the ground, with a mixture of tobacco powder and flowers of sulphur, when moist, will ee the eelworms from ascending and entering the tissues.
Be
KEW BULLETIN, 1913.
Sugar beet Eelworm
- To face page 351.
351
Fig. 1. Aneimia collina, Raddi, showing the eelworms in the'tissue of the frond under the epidermis x 300.
Fig. 2. Pteris Droogmantiana, L. Linden. The dark streaks are caused by the eelworm.
Fig. 3. Adiantum Capillus-veneris, f. fissa, showing dark patches due to eelworm. Fig. 4. Lygodium volubile, Sw., with dark streaks caused by eelworm.
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES IN PLATE. Heterodera schachtii, Schm.
1, Young sugar beet attacked by eelworm. Nat. size.
2. Male of sugar beet eelworm. x 500.
3. Female of sugar beet eelworm. x 500.
4. Section of female of same filled with eggs. x 500
5. Eggs of same in different stages of development. x 1200.
6. Female eelworms of sugar beet attached to rootlet of sugar eet. x 250.
7. Spear, or piercing apparatus of eelworm. x _ 1200,
8. Sugar beet eelworm on rootlets of potato. Nat, size.
——$—$—$—_
352
LVI—DECADES KEWENSES
Pranrarum Novarum 1n Herpario Horti REGIT: ~ CONSERVATARUM.
DECAS LXXXV.
30731. Bauhinia comosa, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae] ; ab affini B. saxatili, Craib, racemis densioribus, rhachi pedicellisque crassioribus, legumine latiore recedit.
amuli breviter tomentelli, brunneo-corticati. Folia ambitu late ovata vel suboblonga, basi late cordata, ad 7°5 cm. longa et 6°4 cm. lata, circiter ad medium biloba, lobis obtusis ad 3°5 cm. longis et” latis, rigide chartacea, supra ima basi excepta glabra, subtus primo tenuiter adpresse pubescentia, mox plus minusve glabrescentia, 9- nervia, nervo mediano in apiculum tenuem ad 5 mm. longum excur- rente, nervulis uti reticulatione supra conspicuis vel subprominulis subtus prominulis, petiolo ad 1°7 cm. longo suffulta. Racemi den- siusculi, ad 28 em.. longi, pedunculo communi 1°7-2°3 cm. longo indumento ut rhachi ramulisque suffulti; pedicelli sub anthesin 6 mm., infructescentes 1 cm. longi, breviter densius pubescentes ; bracteae deciduae, 6 mm. longae, bracteolis geminis 4 mm. longis. Calycis tubus vix 2 mm. longus; segmenta 5 mm. longa, 2 mm, lata, dorso adpresse pubescentia.. Petala lutea (ex Henry), anguste oblonga, acuminata, vix 6 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, inferne in
Pistillum glabrum; ovarium 3 mm. altum, 6—8-cvulatum, stipite 1:25 mm. longo suffultum, stylo circiter 2 mm. longo. Legumen compressum, 7°3 cm. longum, 21 cm. latum, stipite 2°5 mm. longo © suffultum.
Cuina. Yunnan: Linan, 1350 m., Henry 13,358.
fn re . : :
ubv\ 732. Bauhinia genuflexa, Craihb [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae] ; B. Henryi, Craib, facie similis sed ramulis fusco-corticatis, alabas- tris angulum circiter 90° cum pedicellis efficientibus distinguenda.
basi in nervorum axillis ferrugineo-pubescentia ; petioli 1-2°3 cm.
longi, supra canaliculati, fere omnino glabri; stipulae 2°5 : longae, 0°75 mm. latae, superne falcatae, glabrae. Corymbi ad 4 cm. longi et cm. diametro, rhachi, pedicellis alabastri us
aS
rd
353
antheris rubris (ex Morse) in alabastro 2°5 mm. longis, Ovarium mm. altum, inferne suturis ferrugineo-pubescens, stipite 2 mm.
longo ferrugineo-pubescente suffultum; stylus 3 mm. longus,
glaber.
_Cuina. Kwangsi: Lungchow; Sim Kee gorge, Morse 408.
733. Bauhinia Henryi, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae]; a B. touranensi, Gagnep., ovario distincte stipitato recedit.
Ramuli juventute fere glabri, mox omnino glabri, cortice pallide branneo nitido vel subnitido obtecti. Folia ambitu subrotundata, basi cordata, ad 6°2 em. longa et 6°8 em. lata, biloba, lobis rotundatis ad 1°8 em. longis et 2°8 cm. latis, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus in nervorum axillis pubescentia, 7—9-nervia, nervis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, reticulatione utrinque gracili, petiolo 1°2-1+7 em. longo suffulta. Corymdi ad 4 cm. longi et 6 cm. diametro ; pedicelli 2°4 cm. longi; bracteae 6 mm. longae, bracteolis geminis alternis 3-4 mm. longis. Calyx ut pedicelli adpresse pubescens ;
_ tubus sulcatus, 5 mm. longus, basi gibbosus ; segmenta 6 mm. longa,
1232 AM
2 mm. lata. Petala inter se inaequalia, 6-9 mm. longa, 3-5 mm. lata, ungui 2-3°5 mm. longo suffulta, dorso pilosa. Stamina 3, filamentis glabris 1 cm. longis, antheris in alabastro 2°5 mm. longis, staminodiis parvis. Ovarium 4 mm. altum, suturis ferrugineo- pubescens, circiter 20-ovulatum, stipite 2°5 mm. longo adpresse ferrugineo-pubescente suffultum ; stylus 3°5 mm. longus, glaber.
Caina. Yunnan: Manpan; Red River Valley, 450 m., Henry 10,175.
© 734, Bauhinia saxatilis, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae]; a B. Championii, Benth. alabastris longius acuminatis, ovario glabro, a B, Harmsiana, Hosseus, racemis laxioribus, ovarii stipite glabro distinguenda., Ramuli graciles, circiter 2 mm. diametro, primo pallide mox ferrugineo- adpresse pubescentes, sulcati. Folia ambitu late ovata, oblonga vel subquadrata, basi late cordata vel truncato-cordata, ad 4'8 cm. longa et lata, ad medium vel plerumque paulo ultra medium biloba, lobis divergentibus triangularibus apice obtusis vel rotundatis ad 2°5 cm. longis et 2°4 cm. latis, chartacea, supra primo parcissime
graciles, 1 cm. longi, infructescentes conspicue incrassati, 1*3 cm. longi ; bracteae deciduae, 4 mm. longae, bracteolis binis alternis circiter pedicelli medium positis ad 3 mm. longis; alabastra acuminata, ad 6°5 mm. longa et 2°5 mm. diametro, adpresse, superne
Henry), ad 7°5 mm. (ungui incluso) longa et 2 mm. lata, oblonga, basi in unguem brevem contracta, dorso medio adpresse brunneo- pubescentia. Stamina 3, filamentis 8 mm. longis glabris, antheris
32221 C2
Sine
es
‘Ss
354
in alabastro 2 mm. longis, staminodiis parvis. Pistillum glabrum ; ovarium 4 mm, altum, 1°5 mm. latum, 7-ovulatum, stipite vix 2 mm. longo suffultum ; stylus 4 mm. long us. Legumen compressum, + doe ad 7: 3 em. longum et 1°7 cm. latum, brunneum, stipite m. longo suffultum.
Gains: Yunnan: plain to north of Mengtze ; low shrub trailing over rocks, 1350 m., Henry 10,193.
735. Diospyros Tutcheri, Dunn ona ; species D. affini,
Thwaites, affinis sed calyce 4-fido dist
Arbor parva (?), cortice fusco rigono’ ; thine cito glabri. Folia elliptica, ad apicem angustata, acuminata, basi obtusa, 8-12 cm longa, mox omnino glabra, utrinque reticulata, ‘costis nervisque lateralibus 5-6-paribus supra paullo depressis subtus prominenter elevatis ; petioli 0°5-1 cm. longi. Flores dioecii ; masculi in pedun- culos racemosos 1-3-mm. dispositi; rachis basi dense sericea, ad 2 cm. longa ; pedunculi 3-4 mm. longi ; pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi, sparse sericei, prope apicem articulati Calyx 4-partitus, 1-2 mm. longus, lobis pat is triangularibus. Corolla urceolata, 7-8 mm. longa, extus dense pallide sericea, intus apice puberula, lobis 4 tubo 8-plo brevioribus reflexis late ovatis. Stamina circiter 16, per paria basi breviter dorsi-ventraliter coalita: antherae glabrae, rimis apicali- bus brevibus YER ee ; filamenta breviter os Pistille rudi- mentum parvum hispi 3 fi novorum nutantes ; peduneuli 1-3-1°5 cm. longi, ‘sericei. Sepala 4 8 mm. longa, ovata, extus sericea, erecta, in fructu paullo elongata, aed ; corolla late urceolata, 5 mm lon nga, ore contracto, lobis
4 tubo brevioribus, utrinque tomentella ; staminodia 4, linearia, 3 mm. longa, arium depresso-globosum, 3 mm, longum, loculis 8, l-ovulatis. Fructus globosus 8, 2cm. diametro (nondum maturus), glaber. Semina matura non visa.
Cuina. Hongkong Island: Mt. Gough; in watercourses on
736. aa aa a Stapf (GemercsaeStrepiceapene gen, nov.; affine Boecae, Lam., sed sepalis membranaceis superne dilatatis obtusis. in ee late imbricatis, corolla suboblique saccato- companulata, filamentis basi sigmatoideo-curvatis anthera longi- oribus, inflorescentia pirohaacte bracteis magis minusve rotundatis amplis munita distinctum.
Calyx 5-sepalus ; Sea paulo inaequalia, membranacea, superne dilatata, obtusa, in alabastro late imbricata. Corollae tubus brevis, late campanulatus, antice subsaccatus ; limbus vix bilabiatus, lobis a aga rotundatis brevibus, Stamina 2 antica perfecta, inclusa, supra basin corollae inserta, caetera ad staminodia brevia filiformia redacta ; filamenta e basi tenui descendente curvato-erecta, incras- sata, intus papillosa ; antherae apicibus cohaerentes, loculis inae- q iibus, postico majore basi subacuto producto, rimis apice confluentibus. Discus annularis. Ovarinm superum, lineare, ob pincentea valde intrusas bifidas imperfecte 4-loculare ; stylus
revissimus ; a 2-lobum; ovula numerosa, margines placen- tarum revolutas in facie exteriore dense obtegentia. Capsula
355
anguste cylindrica, subuliformis, pierre torta, secundum nervos interplacentares dehiscens, basi a iceque Semina
minuta, oblonga, utrinque minute apiculata. —Herbae perennes, caulescentes, tenuiter pannoso-tomentellae. Folia opposita, petiolata, plerumque arg Pedunculi azillares. Cymae multiflorae, primo tamen arcte congestae, strobilaceae, demum paulo solutae, bracteis ampli tarde deciduis instructae. Flores mediocres, roseae vel lilac
~ Species unica asiae tropicae orientalis.
* C. sinensis, Stapf, comb. nov. et deser. emend.
Caulis brevis vel ad 20 cm. altus, ascendens, inferne nudus, cica- tricibus foliorum delapsorum obsitus et irregulariter flexuosus nodosusque cinnamomeo-tomentellus.*.; Foliorum lamina lanceolato- oblonga, rarius elliptico-oblonga, basi breviter vel longe acuta, apice breviter acuminata, subintegra vel crenulata, 7-13 cm. longa, 3-5 cm. lata, supra primo arachnoideo-lanata, mox glabrescentia, viridia, infra cinnamomea, tenuiter pannoso-tomentella, nervis lateralibus infra prominentibus utrinque 9-12 ; petiolus longitudine varians, ad 6 cm. Gaccan Inflorescentiae sub anthesi ad 3-5 em.
dein ad 2°5 em. longi; fide elli a i omnes inflores- centiae axes primo tamen magis minusve cae erst bracteae infimae saepe connatae, majores ad 2 cm. diametro, omnes inferne
vel altius albae, superne viridescentes, apice purpureae, inferne lana detersili instructa, caeterum glabra. Sepala spatulata vel _spatulato- oblonga, 1-3 cm. longa, superne 4-6 mm, lata, praeter apicem ved purpurascentem alba. Corolla, lobis 5 mm. longis inclusis, 1°6-2
longa, albida, lilacina vel rosea Capsula glabra, circiter 4 cm. longa, 2 mm. diametro. 7 ih t Phylloboea sinensis, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl.
tab. tie o CH upeh: Ichang; on cliffs, Henry ea 3958, 4158,
6017 ; "Without exact locality, May, 1900, Wilson 8
+s Burma. Northern Shan State : Gokteik nba 450 m., Lace
4158,
Forma macrophylla, ~Stap/- — ad 90 cm. alti. Foltorum laminae 12-27 em. longae, 4°5-12 cm. latae, ellipticie vel oblon ngo- ellipticae, rarius late eee ie: margine subintegrae, nervis lateralibus utrinque ad 15. Inflorescentiae magis compactae, demum _— as utae.
na. Yunnan: Mengtze, on wooded cliffs, 1800 m., Henry “ 11 2934. Szemao, in forests, 1200-1500 m., Henry 12 ,162a, 12,1628, 12305 ; mountain forests, 1800-2100 m., Hancock, way Forma” maer macra, Stapf. Caules plerumque humiles. Foliorum minae ad 7 cm. longae, ad 4 cm. latae. Inflorescentiae 5~2-florae.
Cuina. Yunnan: Manmei; south of a Red River, 1800 m., Henry 9630 ; Mengtze, 1800 m., Henry 983 ~ Phyllobooa —_ from Chlamydoboea veiy ee, in its
y membranous leaves, peculiar green foliaceous glandular calyx, whose posticous sepals are fused into a trilobed lip, short filaments and straight short capsules which, apart from the subulate style
measuring 4 mm. in length, do not ‘exceed lcm. The plate a te senting Pigliokcas amplexicaulis in Clarke’s Commelynaceae et
356
Cyrtandraceae Bengalenses, (tab. 84) shows the capsules twisted, but there is no trace of this condition in Parish’s specimens, nor See Parish in his unpublished figure of the plant represent them so. It is true, those capsules had not yet dehisced when collected, but they contain almost mature seeds. In Chlamydoboea and Boea — ~ugeman sets in at a very early stage of the development of the
we sia led Se ae gen. nov. 3 , La
affine Phylloboeae, Benth am., ab illa calyce haud oliaceo, bilisiescstia, sees saa in statu immaturo spire ter tortis, indumento pannoso-tomentoso distinctum, ab epalis
posticis in labium integrum vel breviter 3-lobum antate aorelia oblique campanulata, stigmate filiformi distinctum
Calyx 2-labiatus, persistens ; sepala 2 antica linearia, libera, 3 postica in labium integrum vel breviter 3-lobum connata. Corolla oblique campanulata, more Digitalis ; limbus vix 2-labiatus, lobis brevibus rotundatis, posticis extimis, antico intimo quam lateralibus minore. Stamina antica perfecta, inclusa, prope basin corollae inserta, caetera ad staminodia minuta filiformia redacta ; ; filamenta
obtains Conate subulato-cylindrica, firma, mox re atitee torta, amibion nervos interplacentares dehiscens, feria saepe apice soluta, valvis binis. Semina minute asperula.—Herbae monocarpicae (?), albo-pannosae. Folia opposita, lati. lanceolata, oblonga vel elliptica, crassiuscula. Inflorescentiae axillares et terminales, pedunculatae, sympodiales, e racemis spuriis flores geminatos gerentibus vel fasciculis florum inaequaliter pedicellatorum et ramulorum pseudo-racemosorum constituti. Flores mediocres, coerulei vel albidt. DOR 2, Asiae tropicae orientalis.
D. speciosa, Stapf, c omb. nov. et descr. emend.; ab altera_ specie D. birmanica, Stapt (Boea meee Craib), “foliis supra glabris, bracteis latis, floribus geminatis sessilibus vel subsessilibus majoribus, Sale labio superiore integro, capsulis pannoso-lanatis _ distinctissi:
Caulis 30-60 em. altus, angulatus, pe ie tomentosus. Folia distantia, lanceolata, utrinque acuta, ad 10 (vel teste Ridley ad 15 em.) longa, 2-3 em. (vel ultra) lata, irregulariter crenulata, supra glabra, subtus albido-pannoso-tomentosa, nervis subtus prominulis -
utrinque circiter 12; petiolus ad 2-25 em. longus. Agpssst racemos spurios paucifloros eae floribus geminatis, uno se altero aerites pedicellato, bracteis oppositis late circumdatis ; pedunculi ad 7 em. longi ; * prac cen late dines Sk fee acutae | vel breviter acuminatae, ‘ad 1°5 cm. long e, carnosulae, albido- pannosae ; pedicelli Tongiores, Moe ad 5mm.longi. Calyx extus albido-pannosus, in tus glaber, circiter 1 bed longus ; sepala li lanceolato-oblonga ; *) abium superum integrum, naviculare, in
s\
357
apiculum cucullatum breve productum. Corolla coerulea, glabra, 12-15 em. longa; lobi vix 3mm. longi, lati, subcrenulati. tlamenta 3-4 mm. longa, antheras aequantia. Ovarium dense albo-pannosum ; stylus cum stigmate flexuoso demum ultra 1 em. longus. Capsula pannosa, ad 1°5 em. longa, 3°5 mm, diametro, valvis solutis ad 4 mm. latis.—Phylloboea speciosa, Ridley in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxii (1895), 522 et in ae and Gamble Mat. Fl. Mal. Penins. 990 (Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lxxiv, ii (1907), 780).
Matay Penrysuta. Kedah: Langkawi; common on lime-
ee rocks on the small islands, Curtis 2564.
738. D. birmanica, Stapf, comb. nov. et descr. emend.; a D. speciosa, Stapf, foliis s supra tom entosis, bracteis angustioribus, floribus in cymarum ramis solitariis vel quum geminatis altero longe pedicel- lato, corolla minore, calycis labio superiore 3-dentato, capsulis elabris differt
Caulis ad 40 cm. altus, subangulatus, araneoso-pannosus. Folia distantia, oblonga vel elliptica, utrinque acuta, rarius obtusiuscula,
asi in petiolum magis minusve anguste decurrentia, minute crenulata, 4-12 em. longa, 2-6°5 cm. lata, supra tomentosa, subtus albido-pannoso-tomentosa, nervis venisque subtus prominentibus, illis utrinque 7-8; petioli 1-8 cm. longi, illi unius paris basi commissura connexi, aequales vel inaequales. Inflorescentiae saepe per totum caulem dispositae, racemos spurios Se plerumque binos cum floribus binis in paniculam vel um m spuriam collectos referenteg, floribus solitariis vel sete siniinadis ce uno subsessilli altero fone pedicellato, bracteis oppositis circumdatis ; pedunculi breves vel ad 5 em. longi; Fractal ise vel ovatae, subacutae vel obtusae, 10-6 mm . longae, 4-3 mm. latae, crassius- culae, supra virides, tomentosae, subtus Made gantiokes pedice longiores, 1-1'5 em. longi. Calyx extus albido-pannosus, intus
URMA, Maymyo Platean, 1050 m., Lace 5 INA. Yunnan: Szemao; on cliffs and in forests 1500-1800 m., Henry 12 9305 A, 13,112; Puerh, 1500 m., Henry 13,396.
39. Dischidia Micholitzii, N. £. Peis Sraieiasas tl. ars- denieae]; affinis D. acuminatae, Cost., sed foliis ellipticis vel elliptico-ovatis shasilite acuminatis basi rotundatis, umbellis pedun- culatis et coronae lobis bifidis conspicue differt
Caulis volubilis, gracilis, — et sparse adpresse puberu-
. cra lus; lamina 2°5-3°8 cm. longa, 1°7-2°7 cm. lata, elliptica vel elliptico-ovata, apice abrupte acuminata, basi rotundata, carnosa, — plana, subtus leviter convexa, glabra, viridis, plus spas
ide peat A Umbel lae axillares, multiflorae. Peduncu im mm. longi Pedsoslli 3-3°5 mm. Ton glabri. Calyx 5-lobus, glaber ; lobi 1°5 mm.
358
740. Rhodospatha on N. E. Brown [ Aroideae - Calleae] ; affinis A. costaricensi, Engl., sed vagina petioli integra, spatha et spadice multo bs sid spadice tenuiore breviter stipitato, ovario multo breviore differt
Caulis scandens. Folia patula, glabra; petiolus circa 30 cm.
ata, supra viridis, subtus subflavo-virens, venis primariis later- slibal 30-32 su _ ee subtus prominentibus. Pedunculus circa 15 cm. longus, 1 cm. crassus, pallide viridis. Spatha 15 cm. longa, 9-10 cm. ENE lata, late a are extra sordide — roseo-alba, intra sordide rosacea. Spadiz 12 em. longus, 1°4 cm. crassus, cylindricus, obtusus, stipite 4-5 mm. longo et 8-9 mm. crasso suffultus, pallide rosaceus. Ovaria 3 mm, one apice 2°5 mm. lata, 4—5-angulata, eo stigmate atro-fusco anguste oblongo coronata ; loculis multiovulatis Costa Rica. Without precise locality Forget. Described from a Saag specimen communicated by Messrs. F. Sander & Sons of St. Albans, nits received tog plant from Mr. Forget whilst collecting for them in Costa Ric
LVIL—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. Grorce Brrcz, M.A. B.Sc., of the University of Edinburgh, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, ee snes and Botanist in the Department of Agriculture, Ceyl
Mr. Goprrey E. Coomss, B.Sc., of eae cones Reading, has been appointed by the ‘Secretary of State for i Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Reonotiis Tite in the Department of Agriculture of the Federated Malay States.
359
We learn that Mr. W. Nowrnz, Assistant Superintendent of Agriculture in Barbados, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Mycologist and Agricultural Lecturer in the Imperial Departme nt of Agriculture for the West Indies, in succession to Mr. F. W. South (K.B., 1913, p. 125).
Mr. Frank Gorpon WALSINGHAM, a member of the garden- ing staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Director of Horticultnre in the Egyptian Department of Agriculture.
several Shia from near ‘Aalet n the Sotshi district of the a ae which are among the Acta of the St. Petersburg Garden. An illustration of one of these plants, very similar in size to the one now at Kew, was given in K.B., 1913, p. 249.
The following note by Prof. Fischer de Waldheim in Bull. Jard, Imp. Petersburg, iv., 1904, p. 69, gives interesting particulars about one of these remarkable ferns.—* Towards the end of 1903 the Garden received a very precious gift from M. Scriwanek, a
oO Caucasus on the shores of the Black Sea. The trunk above the surface of the soil is nearly three metres in circumference, half a metre high and carries fourteen more or less strong branches nearly 35 cm. in ee The branches have produced leaves of extra~ ordinary v The plait: prided has a large, massive, ee protons with a circumference of 5 feet at the base, rising to a heig ht of 2 feet 6 inches which has branched into eight ‘stinct stem with ten separate crowns, all of them furnished with strong fibrous rootlets. The stems extend horizontally, thus giving t ec plant a
as these have been cut off for convenience of packing.
These remarkable Osmundas more nearly Kuen in general appearance old specimens of Todea barbara than any other fern, and since the two genera are nearly it may be of interest to compare the dimensions of the Osmunda = the large =e of Todea now growing in the Temperate Hou
The Todea has a breadth of 3 feet 6 enctics at the base, and 2 feet in height, with eighteen crowns, while many of the fronds Ae
8 feet in length. een ee Ww. T.
Presentation of Orchids.—The Kew collection of orchids has been enriched by the presentation of a valuable collection of rere well-srown plants by Mrs. Sheppee, of Holly Spring, Brackn
360
pe ey Peristeria elata ae Vanda Singers sales and a fine healthy specimen of Cyrtopodium punctatum are particularly worthy of notice. Other genera represented in the collection by one or more species are Masdev allia, Miltonia, Lycaste, Thunia, Zygope- talum, Anguloa, Catasetum, Coelogyne, Cattleya, Laelia, Phalaenopsis and Trichopilia.
C.°P. B.
Bust oftSir J. D. Hooker—On 14 July, 1913, Lady Hooker addressed the oo _ to the Director :—‘ May I ask your
“acceptance on beha e Royal Botanic Gardens, of a Bust of “my late husband Sir J ecb Dalton Hooker? The clay model was **taken from life b r. Pennacchini, in the autumn of 1911;
“from this a aie has lately been completed and it may, I “hope, find an appropriate place in the Institution = een to the is oe of which he devoted the best years of his ady Hooker very kindly accepted an invitation es pay a visit
to Kew with a view to the selection of the most — = for the bust. The spot decided upon is in Museum No. I, w there already is a bust, by Thomas Woolner, R.A., of Sir W. J.
ooker, father of Sir J.D. Hooker and predecessor of Sir J catgle in the post of Director of Kew.
In accordance with an undertaking entered into at the time of this visit the bust of Sir Joseph Hooker was conveyed to Kew by the artist himself and placed in the position decided upon, under his supervision, on 12 August, 1913.
containing 252 pages as against 204 and 193 rospeuanealya in the second and third supplem ents. The plan of the work remains the same with a few exceptions. The most important difference is that the present op greet is now a register of names without any reductions, no opinion being expressed as to the validity of the genera and species ihehuded | in it. The genera are referred to the * Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamarum Supplementum esac: nomina et syno. pice omnium generum et specierum a ab initio anni MDCCCCV. usgue ad finem Mpccccx nonnulla etiam antea edita complectens, poke et consilio D, Pritt © ith Herbarii Horti Regii Botanici Kewensis Cura-_ tores. Oxonii,e prelo Clarendoniano. MDCCECXII.
361
families to which they were pe Pog inde Dalla Torre et Harms, Genera Siphonogamarum, the name of the family according to Ben- tham and Hooker’s Genera Plantamian being added where different. The geographical distribution of new species is stated, but in the case
of new combinations only the synonym is given. Numerous names accidentally omitted from previous supplements are included, and others are re-inserted in cases where the reference originally given was not the earliest.
T. A. 8.
Botanical Magazine for pone: —The plants figured are Alo- casia Micholitziana, Sander (t. 8522); Rhododendron setosum, D. Don (t. 8523); Sindh Kirkii, Hook. f. (t. 8524): Coriaria he ee Hemsl. (t. 8525) and Streptocarpus orientalis, Craib
(t. 8
Adis Micholitziana is a near ally of the well-known A, San- deriana, Bull, but may be easily distinguished from that species by its smaller very rarely peltate leaves, which are less deeply lobed at the margins and are of a deeper and very different shade of See without silvery borders to the almost straight primary lateral.
veins. It is a native of the Island of Luzon, Philippines, where it was first discovered by Mr. A. Loher. Its introduction to cultiva~ tion was effected by "Mr. Micholitz about three eee 80, when collecting on behalf of Messrs. jepa & Sons, of St. Alban
Nivdodskdrde setosum is a neat-growing species, only oe one foot high, with small rather frctte lepidote leaves and clusters of rose-purple flowers about ?-inch long. The corolla is 5-lobed to
loftier passes leading across the Eastern Himalaya into Tibet, and is remarkable for the heavy resinous aroma which it exhales after hot sunshine. The species is rarely met with in gardens, apparently being short-lived. The material for the illustration was obtained from Sir Edmund Loder’s garden at Leonardslee, Horsham.
Senecio Kirkii is endemic in the North Island of New Zealand, where it occurs from sea-level to an elevation of 2500 feet, and is one of the many interesting plants introduced into this country from New Zealand and the neighbouring islands by Capt. A. A, Dorrien- Smith. It is a shrubby species, 7-15 feet high, with linear-oblanceo- late or obovate leaves, and large corymbs, sometimes as much as 3 feet across, of white flower-heads, 14-2 inches in diameter. The plant flourishes in Mr. T. A. Dorrien-Smith’s gardens at Tresco Abbey, Isles of rf whence agree for the figure was obtained.
heteaia orientalis is iecaciny as ete the ef Asiatic representative of a genus hitherto supposed to be limited to Africa south of the Tropic of Cancer and to the Mascarene Talal It
362
was originally described about two years ago from material which was included in the rich collections made by Dr, A. F. G. Kerr, near Chiengmai, Siam. --Seeds were sent to Kew by Dr. Kerr in 1912, and from these the plant now figured was raised. The species is caulescent, with membranous ovate or elliptic-ovate leaves 1-33 inches long, and a racemose cyme, ultimately 10 or 12 inches long, of purple flowers.
A New Work on Conifers.**—We have received a copy of this excellent and profusely illustrated work, recently published under the editorship of Count Ernst Silva Tarouca and Dr. Camillo Schneider, President and Secretary respectively of the Dendrologi- eal Society of Austria-Hungary. There is scarcely a page without an illustration, many pages have two, and the attractiveness of the volume for the general public is enhanced by twelve reproductions of photographs in colour. There are also six folded plates devoted to the delineation in black and white of cones, chiefly those of Pinus, Abies and Picea, The usefulness of the volume for purposes of identification is increased by numerous engravings of leaves, leaf: - sections, buds, cone-scales, ete. On the whole it is probably the most comprehensively illustrated volume on conifers in existence. The pinetum of Mr. G. Allard (K.B., 1913, p. 316) has supplied a large number of subjects for illustration, and the Vilmorin collections at Verriéres and Les Barres in France, and the Royal Gardens at Sans Souci and Dresden, as well as Mr. Hesse’s nursery at Weener, have supplied the editors with much foreign material for illustration. The unrivalled pinetums in the British Isles possess much finer examples than many published in this volume, but for a work in
erman and inten primarily for Austrian and German use, a series of pictures taken in Central Europe is, no doubt, of more interest and value than those would be made in our milder insular
The first part of the work is devoted to a general discussion of the family. The editors deal with the landscape value of conifers in park and garden ; Mr. E, H. Wilson writes of Chinese conifers ; Mr, A. Rehder on North American ones, Cultivation and propa- gation are discussed by Mr. Franz Zeman.
The second part is devoted to an analytical key of the whole
oWs de B.
* Unsere Freiland-Nadelhélzer. Vienna, F. Tempsky ; Leipsic, G. Freytag. With 14 coloured plates, numerous half-tone reproductions ot csigabtae abe
363
Marram Grass for Paper-making.—A note appeared in K.B,, 1912, p. 396, directing attention to the value of Marram grass (Ammophila arundinacea, Host.), for the manufacture of paper, with the results of certain experiments carried out by Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens.
A further series of experiments have been conducted by the same firm, the results of which are appended.
Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens write :—* We have extended our experiments in the direction of the utilisation of the above fibre [Marram grass] for the purpose of paper-making and the following are the results obtained :—
“On green stem as received —-
Yield of dry uncrushed fi Yield of boiled unbleach bleache
bre ... is 56°4 per cent, ed (bone dry) fibre 17°7 rs ee, d ” ” » 13°] Percentage of ash és os i 2085; Soda consumption (NaOH) ... tn 6°85 Bleach consumption (bleaching powder) 208 2% “ On dry stem— Yield of boiled unbleached fibre see 31°4 “oH $s a (bone dry) fibre 25°0 ,, Soda consumption (NaOH) ... see 12°2 Bleach consumption (bleaching powder) wos Ash of dry stem oe We ‘a 37 Length of fibre (mean of 10 observations) 0°65 mm.
to those of esparto. In spite of the extreme shortness of the fibres, as will be seen above, it possesses considerable strength, combined with qualities which appear to render it suitable for fine printings. Although the fibres are shorter than those recorded for esparto, the paper appears to possess greater strength. The yield is somewhat low and the consumption of soda is somewhat high in comparison with esparto,
“ Having regard to the rapidity of growth of this grass in rope § parts of the British Isles, and the possibility of extending its growt on waste lands from whence it might be got into the mills at a low figure, we think paper-makers should turn their attention to the possibility of its utilisation, particularly having regard to the very promising nature of its paper-making qualities.
“ Although the soda consumption is high, the fact must not be lost sight of that 80-90 per cent. of the soda in such a case would
364
recovered and used over again. The actual cost of chemicals for boiling is therefore a matter of the cost of recovery plus the cost of making good the soda lost during the process.”
Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens remark that the paper-maker wants some assurance upon the subject of adequate supplies before he is disposed to try a material of this sort on an extensive scale, for he knows perfectly well that there are many fibres from which he could make paper provided they can be obtained in sufficient quantity to make the enterprise a financial success. The paper- maker therefore is naturally not disposed to exploit any particular material until he sees a chance of getting large and regular supplies of it at a low cost.
Marram grass occurs on most of the sandy shores of the British coast-line. In some places it is limited to occasional tufts but as a rule it is distributed irregularly over a considerable area. Patches of from a few plants to stretches 20 or 30 yards across are found with moderately wide, bare intervals, the smaller patches being often buried to a considerable depth in loose sand. This would appear to make economical harvesting almost impossible and if steps are to be
. ° * = be able to divide up sufficient plants, and plant the area with clumps three feet apart. :
Providing it proved to bea paying crop, Marram grass might be planted on any sandy area along the coast. Suitable sites are to be found in Dorsetshire, Kent, Norfolk, Lincolnshire, Lancashire, South Wales, Scotland and elsewhere.
ere is no reason to doubt the ability of the plant te withstand
Wa ae Baron von Mueller, together with a detailed description of its culture and behaviour in that country, is given in K, B., 1897, pp. 211-217. From this article we Jearn that although originally introduced for the purpose of binding sand, it had by 1893 become acknowledged as an important fodder grass, cattle being turned into Marram grass enclosures during the early rains of April and allowed to remain there until the advent of the dry season.
Marram grass is also grown largely on the west coast of France for the purpose of fixing the sand prior to afforestation and if it were planted in dense masses it would be possible to obtain a large yield from that region alone. Similar possibilities are afforded by
365
the coast line of Holland, Belgium, Germany and N. Africa. Various references to its use in Germany for fixing sand and checking coast erosion are to be found in “ Handbuch des deutschen Diinenbaues,” by Paul Gerhardt and others ; pages 344-414 being devoted largely to the cultivation of this and allied species. A series of illustrations indicate the windswept and barren areas of sand where the grass flourishes, and also the methods of planting and general cultivation which are encouraged.
Whilst the preceding notes were in press a communication was received from Mr. O. R. Evans, Town Clerk to the Borough of Port Fairy, Victoria, to the effect that his attention had been directed to the note on “ Marram Grass for Paper Making,” which appeared in K.B., 1912, p. 396. In asking for further information he added :—* This question is a very important one to this borough. The council has under its control miles of coast line planted with Marram grass, and the facilities are available for the establishment of an industry, should it be practically demonstrated that paper could be profitably manufactured from Marram grass.”
ed in packed, and carted to wharf or railway station at a cost of about s. a ton, es : From what can be learnt of the condition of Marram grass in the Port Fairy district, it is reasonable to conclude that the Borough Council would be well advised to enter into negotiations with some
366
firm of paper manufacturers for the purpose of testing the value of the grass when supplied in considerable bulk. The results of such tests would be watched with considerable interest not only by Australians but by Europeans of many nationalities.
Ww. D.
Planting in Uganda. *__The book is the outcome of the authors’ experience of plantation work in Uganda, and has been written for the guidance of planters who may now be settling in Uganda, and who are bound to suffer from lack of knowledge of the peculiar conditions under which plantations have to-be worked in that region
The physical features of the country are described and photo-
hs are reproduced showing the types of country tied for plantations. Other photographs show the crops in the various sta — of development, and the history of their fuisdiasce is giv
Pais rubber and cocoa were first experimented on with plants received from Kew in 1901, and it is pleasing to learn that the
whole of the cocoa now grown in Uganda has come from these young plants and their progeny.
Chapter iii is devoted to “ Yields and Results,” and some of these are very striking. For example, coffee produces a “ maiden crop in 24 years from the ar of OWE, and a full crop is obtained at 3 years, which is years in advance of Ceylon, where 5 years are necessary babi a full yield is obtained. Two crops are borne annually, and the product is considered in London to be of “high grade,” and the prices obtained are said to be mes satisfactory.
Advice is given as to the selection of suitable land for planting,
tion by the rains, and the methods of clearing and planting in considerable detail, with numerous excellent illustrations of the a. followed. ost common weeds and their root-systems are — and illustrated, together with advice as to their eradicatio Other chapters are devoted to the erection of factories and machinery, collection and preparation of the crops, the direction of pe a cost of establishment of plantations and the preparation
of nr i is also a chapter by Mr, G. Massee on diseases caused by
J. H,
aie ihe in bes metas Brown, F.L.S., and H. H. Hunter, LLD Lond ngmans, Green & Co Dublin: Th T ‘hot Press: 191 41 illustrations and 2 maps. << mel in PP»
[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN S, KEW.
BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 10.] (1918.
LVIII—SOME NOTES FROM A WEST INDIAN CORAL ISLAND.
T. M. Savace ENGLISH.
These notes have been made during a three years’ residence in Grand Cayman, an island of the British West Indies, 17 miles long, 1 to 6 miles wide, 19° north of the Equator, and in the track of the ocean current from the Eastward which afterwards becomés the Gulf stream.
This island has a comparatively dry climate with irregular rainfall, a temperature ranging between a few degrees above 90° and a few degrees below 60°, and well-marked summer and winter,
generation has flowered.
Grand Cayman is a typical “coral island ” nowhere more than 30 or 40 feet above sea level and, being entirely composed of porous rock, practically devoid of fresh water except for a few days or at the most weeks after heavy rain when the mud at the bottom of some of the depressions in the almost universal rock is covered by enough water to maintain a scanty aquatic flora, including Sagittaria, Typha, Jussiaea, and Ceratophyllum. Nymphaea ampla which occurs in a few places is very possibly of human introduction and in any case is likely to be exterminated before long by cattle. Any hole in the rock deep enough to reach sea level holds brackish or more probably salt water which as a rule rises and falls with the tide ;
(32684—6a.) Wt, 212—780. 1125, 12/13, D&S8,
368
and it is noticeable that not only do many of the Cayman plants, e.¢., Hippomane Mancinella, Portulaca oleracea,* Swietenia Mahagoni, Thrinax argentea, Mart., grow where their roots are sometimes covered by salt water (the extreme range of ordinary tides is about 2 feet), but that land birds such as Dendroeca are common among the mangroves miles from any fresh water except occasional dew or rain on Rhizophora or Laguncularia, The other “ mangrove ” Avicennia, which exudes brine from its leaves, generally has leaves and twigs “frosted ” and glistening with salt crystals and not even a lichen, far less an orchid, seems able to exist on it, though Schomburgkia Thomsoniana, the common orchid of Grand Cayman, is frequent on Laguncularia and is occasionally to be found on old trees of Rhizophora.
A snake, Ungalia maculata, seems quite at homein salt water among these trees, as do water beetles and water boatmen. Dragon flies too abound and go through their metamorphoses in the sea. More than this the almost perpetual sea breezes which sweep the island, and give it an ideal climate from the human point of view,t} bring with them so much spray from the reefs that wire mosquito netting, galvanized copper, even phosphor-bronze, has a lifetime if anything shorter than that of the “ butterfly net” variety ; and ‘fe surmount every tree at all above the general level of
So it will be seen that Grand Cayman is by no means a suitable place for the establishment of any organism at all intolerant of salt, of course in those parts of the island where the surface is more than a foot or two above the level of high tides, where there is some _ soil, and where there is a sufficient extent of “bush” to give shelter from the sea breeze, conditions are more favourable, and seeds of non-maritime plants brought by birds or the wind have some chance of growing and getting established.
Passiflora cuprea, Za apparently been brought by a bird within the last few years and is certainly being spread rapidly by this means. It seems to have been unknown to the islanders until lately and it is most unlikely that they would not have had knowledge of and a name for a plant, such as this, with conspicuous flowers
beaches of Grand Cayman without finding a seed of some sort ; leguminous, probably, if it is not one from a Manicaria palm, though there are plenty of others.
er jetsam includes electric light bulbs, occasionally in perfect order, but, as it is impossible to say where they have come from, of no particular interest ; and bottles, which are sometimes more instructive. Recently two have contained messages ; one, most unfortunately xudubed. and only partly legible, was from Ceara in oO le ee
* This is able t i plete submersion by at least four successive tides. + The death rate of Grand Cayman is one of the lowest in the world—below years.
8 for the last 3
7
369
Brazil ; the other, which gave date, latitude and longitude, had not travelled so far, having been dropped overboard from a local vessel about 60 miles to the E.N.E. six days before it was found on the beach. It was forwarded in time to be “news,” though it was merely to say that its writer would not be home so soon as he had expected to be.
Bamboos, of which there are very few living in Grand Cayman, and trees of larger size than any locally grown, and in comparatively fresh and perfect condition, come ashore fairly often, and suggest a aceetg transport for various forms of life—most probably from
uba.
ive cocoanuts are not frequent—perhaps one a year to each mile of beach—but many more are no doubt picked up floating between the reef and the shore by fishermen and others. Mani- caria nuts are very abundant. The islanders call them “sea- cocoanuts”” (cf. Lodoicea from the Seychelles) and sometimes eat them, though they are considered, and probably with good reason, to be indigestible. Occasionally perfect fruits are found, but no * sea-cocoanut ” has ever been known to germinate, and there is not a tree of it in the island.
Presumably the reason is to be found in the time taken in transit from Trinidad, or from wherever in South America these nuts ma come. Ina few cases signs of germination are visible when the nuts are opened, so it may be that this starts before or very soon after the commencement of the sea voyage, and is fatally checked by absorption of salt water. There is one known instance, and apparently one only which will bear investigation, of a plant having established itself unaided from sea-borne seed in Grand Cayman.
is is Cassia lineata, now fairly common in places on the south side of the island and locally known as “storm weed.” '
It was first found soon after one of the notable hurricanes ; some say in 1876, others in 1903, but it is agreed that it was unknown before and was noticed at once because it seemed to be a good garden flower.
me grasses are said to have appeared after hurricanes, but on investigation it would seem that they appeared in quantity rather than for the first time, occupying ground where “ bush ” had been destroyed; there is some uncertainty too as to which particular grasses they are. ; :
A small colony of Ipomoea acetosifolia, a plant which the writer has only seen in this one place in Grand Cayman, extending along about a hundred yards of shore from the remains of a pile of debris left by the 1903 hurricane, may very possibly be derived from a seed thrown up then; but the evidence, of course, is onl presumptive. As it would also have been concerning a single plant of Sophora tomentosa, evidently some Yas old, flowering and about to ripen seed, which unfortunately disappeared in the heavy sea resulting from the near passage of the hurricane of November, 1912. It was new to the islanders, and they can give a name to almost anything that grows in the bush.
i * The Cayman reptiles seem on the whole to be of Cuban rather than Jamaican origin.
32684 A2
370
where no earthquake has ever been recorded; for, though there seems to be sufficient evidence that Grand Cayman is being steadily, and from a geological point of view rapidly, lifted up, this eleva- tion can hardly be rapid enough to have much effect on the establishment of new plants.
early seventies of the last century as an ordinary launching place for canoes is now two feet or so too high above the ordinary tide level for this to be done with any safety. Further evidence is
swamps, which in a short time dissolves even such massive shells as those of Strombus} and planes down the underlying rock to a more or less flat surface showing excellent sections of its fossil shells ; harder lumps being left here and there as rugged “islands ”—to disappear more slowly.{ _ This elevation can perhaps be satisfactorily accounted for by the inward and ultimately upward thrust of the ever growing wall of coral debris on the seaward face of tle reef. Seeing then that it may only be four or five times in a century that seeds are likely to be left sufficiently out of the reach of ordinary high tides to be able to do much more than start their growth before they again find themselves in salt water, and that even so they must in most cases be able to grow in a soil which is toa large extent composed of calcareous sand, it is small wonder that the immense number of seeds thrown ashore alive should produce comparatively few seedlings. And as soon as a seedling begins to show itself it is exposed to attack by land crabs.
Two species are particularly destructive in Grand Cayman, Cardisoma guanhumi and Gecarcinus ruricola(?). The first, being the
* Much of this rock is hard enough to make sparks from steel. ew weeks.
; t n this connection to compare the account given of the
ptr on Little Coco in Natural History Notes from H.MI.M. Subvey Steamer
7 —— No. 25. The vegetation of the Coco Group. By D. Prain in the ourn. Asiatie Soc. Bengal LX, Pt. II. No. 4, 1891, pp. 288 et seq.—Ep,
371
edible crab of this part of the world, is known simply as the crab. It seems to be found all over the island and grows to a considerable. size, an old male being sometimes as much as 6 inches across and having its larger claw no less than 14 inches in length from its junction with the body to the end of its “ jaws,” while these become so bowed that when they are shut a space as much as 2 inches across and 4 inches in length may be enclosed, little more than the actual points meeting.
The female has claws much smaller than those of the male, more even in size, and apparently more destructive. She seems to be just.as terrestrial when she is carrying her minute eggs, which may number two millions or more, as she is at other times, though she 1s said to go into the sea to wash them off when they are about to hatch.
These crabs are generally clay coloured varying to fairly bright orange or to grey, while some are brilliantly blue.
seldom appearing while the sun is shining or when the weather is dry, and are as omnivorous as anything that lives—cannibals too and wholesale devourers of the smaller species.
In places where they abound nothing is safe from them. y will take into their holes things for which they cannot conceivably find a use—a knife for instance or a pocket compass. ey will eat the eggs from under a sitting hen, if not the hen herself, as readily as the leaves of seedling cocoanut trees, and of these from 6 to 10 per cent. have to be replaced if they are planted in newly cleared
gone. During the drier months of the early part of the year, they
much used breeding and hiding places for mosquitoes, while if they are at all deep the salt mud which is perpetually being brought up from them ruims what would otherwise be excellent soil for some distance around their entrances. Fresh water seems to be rapidly
In uncleared “ bush ” there are perhaps 200 or 300 of them to the acre, and at first they are so fearless of man that while clearing is being done they will come up to feed on leaves and shoots as these
to the ground; but they learn quickly and become active enough in getting away to make shooting them with an air gun or small rifle decidedly better sport than might be supposed. And, provided that they come from places where they are not likely te have had access to garbage, they make excellent food.
372
Gecarcinus ruricola (?) is seldom more than 24 inches across and exhibits various shades of purple, crimson and orange, whence its local name of “redshank.” It is by far the most numerous of the Cayman crabs, though not often to be found far from the dry sandy land near the sea and very rarely if ever among mangroves. On the whole it is a scavenger rather than a destroyer, and if it were less numerous, would not be more detrimental to plant life than are three or four other species which seldom leave the mangroves. But its numbers are so great that the damage done by its burrowing is appreciable, as is also its destruction of seedlings.
Fortunately it has many enemies, and of these perhaps the chief is Mus alexandrinus which, when living in the “ bush,” seems to feed principally on crabs, though it is no doubt to avoid being itself the food of large ones that it has become almost as arboreal as a squirrel, usually making its nest in some such place as the crown of a cocoanut palm. It shows that this habit of living in trees is a recently acquired one by making for the ground rather than the higher branches when it is hunted.
mong the plants introduced to Grand Cayman by means of seeds picked up on the beach, or found floating, and subsequently grown in a garden Morinda citrifolia seems to be fairly established and, as other fruits were found at Cayman Brac 60 miles to the N.E, at about the same time as the original one at Grand Cayman, it seems likely that Cuba was its country of origin ; unless of course all the fruits came from some passing vessel. Fruits of Mammea americana are sometimes found in a more or less eatable condition, so this tree also may ultimately be introduced to the island “ by sea.” The writer has been using seaweed, mostly sargasso, but with some admixture of Thalassia, as manure for cocoanut trees— and with excellent result, some of the trees, after about a year’s manuring, having increased the number of young nuts in their bunches from 5 or 6 to more than 30, and in two instances to 48 and 49, while the manured trees have so far escaped the diseases which, particularly “ bud rot,” play such havoc in thisisland. From this seaweed a large number of seedlings have sprung up and some, including Terminalia, Sesuvium, and several species of Ipomoea, ave gone on growing, but generally, if the crabs let them get so far, and it seems all but impossible to protect them from things which climb like cats and burrow like moles, they go off more or less suddenly—presumably when they have come to an end of their original supply of nutriment. ; _ So far nothing has survived which is undoubtedly new to the island, though a Cassia and two or three other plants not yet determinable may possibly prove to be so.
It certainly seems that the appearance from sea-borne seed and survival of a new plant on a crab-infested island like this, which only offers suitable soil and surroundings to such seaside plants as it already has in abundance, must be a rare event—without human aid a very rare one indeed.
abod aovf of, |
ce ,e)
fc? EN: ® & = Ww = = ~ ~ a) ~ Sg p<] a <o — es)
(
I
abnd
re
aD
esa
C9 hog €
Puate II,
KIRSTENBOSCH, VIEW LOOKING
SOUTH.
L6L “MUeNNG ateM
Ga L©@
373
LIX.—_VIEWS IN THE NATIONAL BOTANIC GARDEN OF SOUTH AFRICA.
We have recently received some photographs taken at Kirsten- bosch by Professor H. H. W. Pearson, two of which are reproduced on the accompanying plates.
rollowing particulars were sent with the photographs.
In Plate I. is shown a view looking West taken from within the boundaries of the estate. Two of the best known of the Table Mountain gorges are shown— Window gorge to the extreme right ; Skeleton gorge slightly to the left of the centre. Both these deliver perennial streams into the gardens. The upper boundary is not yet
nown ; for purposes of protection it will doubtless be placed on the top of the ridge; in a strict sense the western limit lies at least 700 feet up the slope, and includes the lower ends of the gorges which are richly wooded with native trees. The Curator’s house is shown on the left. The trees nearest the foreground are camphors, part of an avenue planted 18 years ago by Mr. Rhodes. late represents a view looking due South along the “Rhodes Road.” All the area visible lies within the gardens. The Table Mountain range lies out of sight on the right. The Director’s house will be built on the summit of the ridge a few yards to the right of the present road. The trees forming the Avenue are Ficus macropylla (?) in pipe foreground ; camphors or
which are many Silver trees (Leucadendron argenteum). | The pines are now being taken out, with a view to covering the ridge of the hill with Silver trees. ;
A nursery has already been formed, and one of the photographs sent by Professor Pearson shows a bed of the succulent plants recently presented to the gardens, which represent the nucleus of a collection that should be unsurpassed by any other institution. The nursery has been placed on a piece of gently sloping ground with the Curator’s office close at hand, and the slope is being terraced to form suitable nursery beds. Over 1000 species of plants have been sent in for cultivation since the commencement of gardening operations on July Ist. -
The five Trustees of the Garden have now all been appointed. The names of the three Government nominees and of the repre- sentative of the wee mer of Page ‘own vail Tees re
. fth Trustee, the representative 0 e My Srbane ge ; W. Duncan, M.L.A.,
; cited by these authorities. These difficulties have not been experienced by the writer alone ; they are reflected in the arrange- ments adopted by botanists so competent as Drége and Meyer,
374
Ecklon and Zeyher, Krauss and Baillon, whose work has lain in the field or has been in the main confined to the citation of specimens. These difficulties make themselves apparent even in the pages of careful monographers like Sonder, Mier, Knauf and Pax, all of whom have essayed a critical revision of this genus.
of Kew. In had the benefit of the personal assistance of Dr. Daydon Jackson,
has been to some extent instrumental in originating the confusion which marks the work of the earlier writers. To the courtesy of Professor Juel we owe an opportunity of examining the types of Thunberg, to that of Professor Urban we are indebted for the privilege of studying the types of Willdenow, and to that of Professor Lindman for the use of the types of Sonder. In addition the writer has to thank Geheimrat Engler for the loan of specimens from Berlin, Professor Schinz for the use of the material at Ziirich, Dr. Lenz for the use of the specimens at Liibeck, and Professors Balfour and Dixon for the use of those at Edinburgh an Dublin respectively. He has also had the privilege of the use of most of the important public and private South African collections— the South African Government Herbarium, the Natal Government Herbarium, the Transvaal Government Herbarium, the Bolus and Albany Museum Herbaria, and those of Dr. Marloth, Mr. Galpin, and the Rev. F. A. Rogers.
It is not necessary to give here an exhaustive account of the contents of every one of these various collections, owing to the fact that the specimens they contain are being cited in detail in a forthcoming volume of the Flora Capensis, while the cases of mis- application of names which occasionally mark modern monographs will be dealt with critically under individual species in the subjoined synopsis of the genus. In the case of three collections, however, a more detailed review of their specimens is required, in order that the position created by their owners may be appreciated. These collections are those which belonged to Linnaeus, to Thunberg, and to Willdenow respectively, upon an appreciation or misappreciation of which has depended all the advances and most of the confusion of the period from 1753, when Linnaeus published the first edition of the Species Plantarum, to 1810, when Poiret published the second volume of the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia.
LinnakEvs. The bi-nominal contributions of Linnaeus to the elucidation of the genus Cluytia—spelt by him Clutia, began with the first edition of the Species Plantarum in 1753, wherein (p. 104-2) he enumerated five species. Three of these do not come from South Africa and do not belong to the genus; they therefore do not concern us. The remaining two are C. Alaternoides and C. pulchella.
o these Linnaeus added, in the second edition of the Species Plantarum in 1763, a third species C. polygonoides (p. 1475), and in
375
the second Mantissa in 1771 a fourth species C. tomentosa. So far as the three species of 1753 and 1763 are concerned we know, from
the corresponding names must be taken rather as representative examples than as types in the modern sense of that term. It is only in the case of the fourth species that the Linnean herbarium aie Bes the actual specimen upon which the specific description was
ased, ven in this case, as we shall see, Linnaeus in effect ultimately treated that specimen as a representative and not as a cal one. Dealing with these species in detail we find that :—
(1.) Alaternoides, Sp. Pl. 1042 (sphalm. alaternoides) includes, according to the cited figures, three very distinct S. African plants, (a) Burmann’s Chamaelea foliis oblongis nervosis “ash Sex Phat alis of 1738 (Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1 (6) Burmann’s Chamaelea foliis latis oblongis jah ity ex alts in spicam erectis, also of 1738 (Le. 118, t. 43, fig. 3); c) Commelin’s Alaternoides africana telephii legitimi imperatt folio of 1701 (Hort. Amst, ii. 3, t. 2):
as belohells Sp. Pl. 1042, was based upon the plant figured by ommelin in 1697 as Frates aethiopicus portulaceae folio, flore ex Ne anne (Le, dahl 1, be 4) 8
sj SS Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475, was created in order to accommodate the second of the three distinct species to which the name Alater notes had been applied; though, by an oversight, Linnaeus, while making Burmann’s second figure the basis of his new species, also left the synonym where it had been placed by him in 1753: while
(4.) tomentosa, Mant. ii. 299, was based on a specimen collected by Governor Tulbagh (Tulbagh 129) and despatched by him to Poa on April 5. 1763—-too late therefore to find a place in the second edition of the ‘Species Plantarum
When we turn to the material of the genus Cluytia in the Linnean herbarium which illustrates the foregoing arrangement, we find that there are fifteen sheets in the ‘ Clutia’ cover. Three of these represent species of Linnaeus’ Clutia which do not belong to the genus as now understood, and so do not here further concern us. Of the roibaintne twelve sheets one bears two distinct plants so that in all there are thirteen specimens. In two instances two sheets have been pinned together by Linnaeus hiiusell, only one sheet of the pair having been written up by him. aking t the
(1.) Alaternoides : a sheet written up ik “ais as “1. alater- noides,” which, as we know from Jackson (Ind. Linn. Herb. 59), was already in his possession in 1753, Whence Linnaeus obtained this specimen is not indicated ; the plant itself is one descri ant figured by Burmann in 1738 (Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1). This is the i specimen of C. Alaternoides possessed by Linnaeus in 1753. There are, however, two other sheets in the Linnean
376
collection now which bear the name “alaternoides.” One of these is a sheet on which are fixed two very different specimens ; these specimens bear the numbers 115 and 127; they were collected by Governor Tulbagh and sent by him to Linnaeus on 25 April, 1763. The sheet in question has been written up by Linnaeus himself, and an examination of Tulbagh’s invoice list shows that upon it also Linnaeus has, against these two numbers, placed the endorsement Clutia alaternoides. The two plants not only differ from each other; both of them differ from the first of the three different
which reached Linnaeus from Thunberg. The specimen it bears is the plant figured by Commelin as Alaternoides africana, etc., but the name “alaternoides” on this sheet was written up, not by Linnaeus, but by his son.
so far as concerns the conception which Linnaeus may posst have formed of the limitation of the species; the specimen which he has himself written up belongs to the species figured by Commelin as Frutex aethiopicus portulaceae folio, ete. But if he has not in this instance created confusion as to identity, Linnaeus has shown that he entertained a somewhat indefinite conception as to the distribution of the species. This is one of the two instances where Linnaeus has pinned two sheets together; the undermost sheet, on which the specific name has not been written, bears in Linnaeus’ hand-writing the word “ India.”
(3.) polygonoides: two sheets pinned togéther by Linnaeus. The two specimens are conspecific, though only the uppermost has been written up by Linnaeus ; on one of the sheets is an indication that
at which Linnaeus acquired either specimen, but it seems clear that at least one of them had reached him before 1763; it is
two species involves. We find from his herbarium that though innaeus, as soon as he had an actual specimen before him, realised
under two different names, he had nevertheless formed the same imperfect conception of the limitation of Burmann’s second species that he had of Burmann’s first one. This plant, represented by the two specimens whose sheets are pinned together, has polished leaves with revolute margins borne on perfectly glabrous twigs. But, on
377
another sheet in his erie Biase bears a specimen with similarly polished leaves, Linnaeus has again written the name * polygonoides,” though in this icbaiée the leaves of the plant have Si: margins and are attached to twigs which are puberulou
(4.) tomentosa a sheet rate the specimen ‘marked - aiid,
of these, which Linnaeus did not attempt to determine, was referre to C. a - the younger is ne ; the other, with which Linnaeus did he wrote u “Clutia tomentosa femina, CBS.” This endorsement indicates the belief of Linnaeus that what Thunberg had given him was the female of wn C. —— pepo described in the second aia: Palate l e specimen. The capsules of Thunberg’s plant are quite ember those of C. tomentosa, Linn., are densely pubescent, so that the identification was inexact.
e have now accounted for eleven of the thirteen specimens in the “Clutia” cover of the Linnean herbarium and seen that eight of these have been actually named by Linnaeus, while two more have received at his hands the ‘identification by implication’ which the pinning together of two sheets necessarily
the younger Linnaeus—not without justification, seeing that the
gave the name C. Alaternoides, Linnaeus himself has written “Clutia” only. On the other, as to the history of which we find no clue in the Linnean herbarium, nothing has been written either by Linnaeus or by his son. The interest of this latter specimen is (a) that it represents a species’ quite distinct from any of the species rightly or wreagly identified by Linnaeus: and (6) that it is conspecific with a specimen, obtained from Sonnerat, which was treated by Lamarck in 1786 (Eneye. Meth. ii. 54) as the basis of his species C. daphnoides.
Before viehiene these specimens of the four South African species of Linnaeus, it may be of use to indicate the most appropriate incidence of the various Tiasiens names. In doing this it is more convenient
nn. understood by anak 3 in 1 1786, and not to C. tomentosa as under- stood, in the light of Linnaeus’ later and erroneous identification,
378
by Thunberg in 1794. We have in reality hardly more difficulty when deciding as to the name C. polygonoides, Linn. (Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475), for of the two plants included by Linnaeus in the species, it is the one with revolute leaf-margins which alone agrees with the figure by Burmann that Linnaeus cites. As regards C, pulchella, Linn. (Sp. Pl. 1042), no difficulty as regards identification arises, and the provenance “ India” erroneously attributed to one of the two specimens, is doubtless the result of the receipt, from some correspon- dent, of specimens collected partly in South Eastern Asia, partly m outh Africa, where the recollection of the donor as to the locality of some of his specimens had become obscured. The only serious difficulty is that connected with C. Alaternoides, Linn. (Sp. Pl 1042). Here, as we have seen, Linnaeus at the outset included three very different plants, though at the time of his first publica- tion of the species he only had a specimen of that which we have jndicated as C. Alaternoides, a (Burm. Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1). As regards the one which we have indicated as C. Alaternotdes, b (Burm. lc. 118, t. 43, fig. 3), we have seen that, as soon as he had at his disposal an actual specimen, Linneaus removed the plant from C. alaternoides and made it the basis of a new species. As
obtaining actual specimens, Linnaeus removed the plant from C. Alaternoides ; we can, however, say that though he did obtain
from Thunberg—it did not occur to him to add the plant, when
ence between ‘hunberg
* This specimen is, moreover, conspecific with the Cliffortian plant referred by Linnaeus to C. Alaternoides.
379
difficulty Pena with the action which the facts of the case impose upon us is that we are compelled to exclude from C. Alater- notdes the panties species from which Linnaeus borrowed an old generic name in order to employ it as a specific epithet. In con- nection with this, it is to be remarked that, owing to an uncorrected typographical error on the part of Linnaeus, the real significance of the specific term has been overlooked in most of the works dealing with the genus except Persoon’s Synopsis and the Hortus Kewensis.
In the first edition of the Hortus Kewensis (1789), the name C. Alaternoides was used (vol. iii, 419) for a plant which had been in cultivation in England for nearly a pe or eee certainly that figured by Burmann (Rar. Afr. 116, p. 43, fig. 1). Here, for the first time, Dryander, on Banks’ behalf ‘and in Aiton’s pee proposed the orthography Cluytia, now adopted in place of Clut
THUNBERG in 1794 coum the South Airions.. species of Cluytia known to him (Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53); these species were more fully described in 1823 in Thunberg’s Flora Capensis as edited by Schultes, An rai chang Licpcure that the names used in the a do not always have the same incidence in the Flora,
A Thunberg shies that this suspicion, so far as the genus Cluytza is concerned, is only justified in the case of C. tomentosa, Thunb:, not of
inn. ; even then, it is justified only in a very qua manner. In adilition to the four species recognised by Pe i Thunberg in his Prodromus recognised five others. Two of these, C. acuminata
and C. hirta, do not belong to the genus ; the fi three, C. ericordes, a pubescens and C. heterophylla, do. [Besides these there is in Thunberg’s herbarium another specimen, which is not accounted for in his writings. This he has named tentatively C. retusa ; it is, however, quite different from C. retusa, Linn., because it really is a Cluytia, which the true C. retusa of Linnaeus is not, he species known to or recognised by Thunberg are
(1.) C. Alaternoides, deg rewigests by five socnuuiens, whereof three belong to C. africana, Poir., ich as regards bibliographical reference, Linnaeus included in C. Alaternoides and Lamarck in C. daphnoides, but which as Teeaee specimens neither author dealt with ; of the remaining specimens, one is the same as Tulbagh, 127, and is therefore C. rubricaulis var. grandifolia, while the other is C. Alaternoides var. brevifolia, a form unknown to Linnaeus. It is therefore to be noted that although C. Alaternoides, Thunb., is intended to be Commelin’s plant, it really includes three oh forms, none of which can be identified with C. Alaternoides,
(2.) C. pulchella, represented by two sheets, a male. and a Linus. both of which are C. pulchella, Linn,
(3.) C. polygonoides, ere in herb. Thunb. by two specimens, a male and a female, both of which belong to the species figured by Burmann (Rar. Afr. on t. 42, fig. 3) and therefore to C. polygo- noides, Linn.
(4.) C. tomentosa, represented by two sheets, a male and a female, neither of which is C. tomentosa, Linn. The responsibility for this identification ibis not, however, rest with shyetarsa but with
innaeus, for the fernale specimen is a manifest duplicate of the sheet in the Linnean herbarium which tantaahe erroneously wrote
380
up as C. tomentosa, Mant. femina ; for this reason it is desirable to treat. the female specimen as the basis of C. tomentosa, Thunb. (Prodr. Fl. Cap. 53). The male specimen of C. tomentosa, T hunb., not of Linn., is certainly identical with what was described by Lamarck as C. daphnoides, the female is, on the other hand, much more like the distinct plant collected by Droge, which was issued y EK. Meyer in 1843, also as C. tomentosa, but which Sonder in 1850 treated as a distinct species. Sonder indeed believed the female of C. tomentosa, Thunb., to be identical with C. tomentosa,
- Mey., and, in consequence, named the species C. Thunbergit. Miiller, while agreeing with Sonder that C. Thunbergii is distinct, at least as a variety, excluded therefrom Thunberg’s female plant and treated it as identical with the male part of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn.; the description of C. tomentosa, Thunb., in Schultes’ edition of the Flora Capensis shows that in 1823 both plants were included in the species by Schultes. As to this con- clusion Miiller, whom Pax has followed, is hardly justified : perhaps the same thing may be said of the treatment by Sonder, whom the writer has followed in this paper. A better view than either might be to consider C. tomentosa, Thunb., female, as peenpetiase between C. daphnoides, Lamk., and C. Thunbergii, Sond. x
(5.) C. ericoides, Thunb., is a good species which Linnaeus was unable to distinguish from C. polygonoides; it is represented in Thunberg’s herbarium by a single male specimen.
(6.) €. pubescens, Thunb., is another good species, and
(7.) C. heterophylla, ‘Thunb., is yet another good species, neither of which was known to Linnaeus.
Prodromus or in the Flora, which Thunberg has written up as Clutia retusa? It is not C. retusa, Linn., because it really is a Cluytia ; it belongs to the distinct species published by Sonder in 1850 as C. affinis.
Jacquin in 1797 (Hort. Schénbrunn. ii., 67, t. 250) described and tigured from a plant grown at Vienna a very distinct species, C. polifolia, which was not known either to Linnaeus or to
g.
Linnaeus, Burmann and Thunberg. The last is C. daphnoides as described by Lamarck ; it is one of Multiglandulosae, and therefore cannot be the plant figured by Commelin which both Lamarck and Willdenow have included in their C. daphnoides. __ The identity of the various species enumerated by Willdenow in 1805 (Sp. Pl. iv. pars. 2) is best arrived at by enumerating the specimens in his herbarium under the various species. |
381
(1.9%, vaepyings Hb. Willd. 18592, includes four specimens the first of which is not C. alaternoides at all, but is C. pterogona, Miill.
rg.; the nest is really C. alaternoides, Linn.; the third is a form of C.r ubricaulis Kickl. ; the last is, at least in part, C. africana,
oir (2.) C. pulchella, Hb. Willd. 18601, includes two specimens both of which belong to C. Lpactlege Linn.
what difforent but which are in fact identical. The species they represent is not C. polygonoides, Linn., but a distinct plant, C. rubricaulis var. grandifola.
(4.) C. tomentosa, Hb. Willd. 18600, is i 80 by a gi eel specimen whic elongs to the original C. tomentosa, Linn described, from male material only, in the second Mantissa.
(5.) C. ericoides, Hb. Willd. 18597, is represented by a single specimen which is really C. ie gbeeet Thun
(6.) C. etre Hb. Willd. 18599, has nothing to do with the true C. hia ie Thunb., but is “ihe female portion of C. tomentosa, Thunb. n inn.
(74) 0. ‘daptiantas’. Hb. Willd. 18594, is the plant described by Lamarck under this nam
(8.) C. heterophylla, taken up by Willdenow from Thunberg is not gine in Hb, Willd.
9.) C. polifolia, taken up by Willdenow from Jacquin is not a Pepe a in Hb. Willd.
0.) C. tenuifolia, Hb. ‘Willd. 18598, is a plant first described by Willdenow as a new species which, however, it is not possible to separate from C. ertcoides as more than a varie
Euphorbiaceous and the other two are examples of Blachia umbellata. In the Willdenow herbarium there are in addition two species which for some reason Willdenow did not venture to include in the Species Plantarum. It is almost regrettable that he did not because, though they are probably only varieties of one species they are very distinct varieties, while the species to which they belong is a very distinct species. One of the two, Hb. Willd. 18596, is repre-
C. rubricaulis var. microp ylla
PorreT in 1810 (Encye. Meth. Suppl. ii. 302) advanced our knowledge of Cluytia by recognising as C. africana the plant which both Lamarck and Willdenow had confused with C. da aph- noides, pene he in turn introduced another confusion by rod Be at the unwarranted conclusion that C. daphnoides as neues Willdenow is is aides from C. daphnoides as jaletiortbed by mie
382
The second edition of the Hortus Kewensis (1813) is a résumé of previous work which overlooks the emendation of Poiret, accepts the erroneous conception of C. polygonoides first introduce Willde and adds to our knowledge of the genus only some Andere eel with those species introduced to English gardens.
After the appearance of the account in the Hortus Kewensis (ed. 2, v. 422) there was little reference for a generation to these South African species of Cluytia, In 1843 E. Meyer (Zwei Pf. Documente, 174) issued a list of determinations of specimens col- lected by Droge ; ; in 1845 Krauss (Flora, xxvii. 81, 82) issued identifications of specimens collected by himself ; in 1850 Sonder
innaea, xxiii, 121 et seg.) gave a résumé of the South African
in 1862
Prodr. xv. 2, 1043) monographed the gen It is not here neces- sary to pass under review all the strane: dealt with by these writers or to discuss their efforts to disentangle the confusion created more particularly by Linnaeus. Their results and those of Professor Pax, the most recent monographer of the genus whose work has been of the greatest assistance in dealing with the South African species, may be readily followed with the assistance of the synonymy cited in the subjoined systematic synopsis
Included in this synopsis are descriptions of those species for which a description is still required ; preceding it is printed a key to the whole of these South African forms.
Cuvrtia, Linn. emend. Dryand.
Clutia Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 1042 nue a Adans. Fam. ii. 356 (1763). Cluytia, Dryand. i n Ait. t. Kew. ii. 419 (1789). Cratochwilia, Neck. Elem "339 (7 790), Olin Stokes, Bot. Mat, Med, iv. 543 (1812).
*Petala maris singula 1-2-glandulosa; glandulae saepissime nai escepiciins ungui adnatae raro a petalo liberae et in fundo calycis
t Folia Ae vel subsessilia, opaca vel rarissime ( pterogona, impedita) pellucido-punctata. {Folia margine involuta, glabra, ericoidea ; ovarium glabrum. Ramuli puberuli ; ; folia 3-4-plo longiora sein lata . C. ericoides. Ramuli glabri ; folia minopere longiora lata . C. nana. t{Folia margine nunc plana nunc revoluta ; nunquam ericoidea, _~ pubescentia ; ovarium tomentosum eminei modo maris basi glandulosa. ‘Folia parvula, quam lata vix longiora 3. C. tomentosa, Folia mediocria, quam lata duplo —s . C. marginata, we a cclemmbas margine pla 5. C. sericea. Folia margine rate minusve revoluta Folia 2°5-7°5 cm, longa, a revoluta . Katharinae. Folia 1*2-2°5 em. longa, saepius vais revoluta 7. C. pubescens,
383
§Folia glabra; ovarium glabrum Caules ramulique alati ; ‘in ae membranaceae, eroso- denticulatae ; folia palbacule punts ta C. pterogona, Caules ae oe vel angulati angulis cori- aceis integerri Folia opaca. Folia margine laevia vel pane seabrida. olia margine valde re Folia 8-15 mm. ae ns C. polifolia, Folia t-6 mm. longa... 14 C. brevifolia, Folia margine plana vel su aules ee vel Tsubsimplioes e basi Bede plures ll. C. virgata, Caules copiose ram 12. C. taza. Folia margine distincte abide Sedlatim scabrida. Folia margine plus veptiee revoluta. Folia majuscula, 1°5—4 em. longa. Folia obovato-oblonga, 12-16 mm, lata C. africana, Folia utr foes vel obovato-lancedlata, m. a C, Alaternoides. Folia ——* "obovato-oblongn, 5 mm. longa, mm. lata 5. C. imbricata, Loe acne plan ternodia quam ‘folia imbricata breviora 16. C. rudricaulis. Internodia foliis discretis stbaequilonga 17. C. ovalis. Folia pellucido-punctata, margine plana 18. C. impedita. ttFolia distincte petiolata ; ovarium glabrum Folia margine plus minusve revoluta ; caules pede: . C, alpina. Folia margine plana ; omg erecti. Folia pellucido-pun Capsula glabra ; nial foliique nee . C. glabrescens. Capsula verrucoso-punctata Ramuli foliique primum pubescentes, demum glabri Petioli 6 mm. longi vel breviores ; ramuli foliique laeves 21. C. Galpini. age 8 mm. longi vel longiores; ; ramuli foliique errucosi nunc laev 22. C. pulchella. Ramuli -falitanae subtus visedistantel velutin C. mollis. Folia haud pellucido-punctata, plus minusve rt nis. **Petala maris singula 3— 10-glandulosa ; glandulae rarissime peta- m ungui adnatae, fere semper e fundo calycis ortae. tFolia pellucido-punctata. : Folia margine plana ; cites manifeste ramosi ; ovarium glabrum ae 25. C. natalensis,
s
B
384
Folia margine parum revoluta, aules manifeste ramosi. varium glabrum. Folia apice obtusa 26. C. platyphylla. Folia apice acuta vel br eviter seuminata C. Dregeana. rium pubescens SP A oy C. hirsuta. aula simplices vel parcissime 1 ramosi e basi lignoso plures. Pedicelli fructigeri quam capsula 3-4-plo_longiores ; foliorum nervi subtus haud elevati; ovarium saepius minusve hirsutum 9. C. disceptata. Pedicelli fructigeri quam eapaula vi vix vel hand longiores ; ovarium semper glabr Foliorum nervi subtus nau elevati. Folia basi cuneata vel rotundata 30. C. monticola. Folia basi omnia subcordata ... 31. C. cordata. Foliorum neryvi subtus manifeste reticulatim clevati ; olia superiora basi cuneata, ee basi sub- cordata . C, heterophylla, TTF ohia haud pelcid-punetata ovarium oa um. F etia, margine plan F olin. distincte ‘petiola de 5-plo longiora quam lata ; ramuli subargute angulati 38. daphnoides, Folia sessilia vel subsessilia, vix 2-plo longiora quam lata ; ramuli cylindracei aules prostrati ; ‘yamuli pubescentes ; folia _pilis ee secus costam ia Bas ep ceterum glabra . ah ie _ €. vaceinioides. Caules er poetl: Ramuli foliisque pubescentes ... 35. C. Thunberg/i. Ramuli foliisque glaberrimi ... 36. C. i Folia nitentia, margine revoluta ; planta omuino glab : Pei foiidso. § I. Pau CIGLANDULOSAE, Paz et K. Hof'm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.— E pup iwrek Gluyt. 53 (1911), ampl.—Petala maris singula 1—2-glandu- osa; glandulae nag anaes “ween ungui adnatae raro a ” petalo liberae et in fundo { 1. Involutae, P an ie ry aope: Le. 81 (1911).—Folia ericoidea, coriacea, glabra, niventia, subtus convexa, oe concava, margine _inyoluta.— Species 2 3 C. ericoides, C. nana 1, Cluytia eriovides, Thunb, Prodr. Pl. Ci, 53 =e (1794) ; Willd, Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 880 (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807) ; Poir. Encye. Meth. Suppl. ii. 303 (1810) : ee rAd Cap. ed. Schult.
270 (1823) ; Spreng. Syst. iii. 48 (1826 Mey. in Drege, Zwei . Documente, es paren (1843) ; arr o Linnuea, xxiii. 121, partim (1850) ; . Synops. v. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia,
ni. 151, partim ( eas Mill. Arg. in DC. Prod’: ey. 2... ANAS, | et cit. Bot. Reg. excl, (1866) ; bes in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb, Cinyt. 81, partim et quoad - fix ei Fh Lita sed, excl,
- Bot. Reg. (1911). C. ericoides, rar, minor, Krauss in Flora, cevite 82 (1845).
385
Coast Region: Piquetberg, Mela Worcester, Cape, Sellen hiach Caledon, Hiversdals, George, Knysna, Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, and Alban Div
Central Bagi: Prince Albert Div. (fide Sonder).
Var. [, pachyphylla, Brain 3 suffrutex, 3-6 dm. altus ; ranbhll robusti, simplices vel iterum parce stricte ramosi, puberuli; folia auguste ovato-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, basi late cuneata, 1:2-1'8 © onga, 3-4 mm, lata, subtus plus minusve convexa, supra saepissime concava sed nonnunquam (C. ee ibi margine manifeste involuto excepto plana. C. ericoides, . Mey. l.c., partim (1843) ; Sond. l.c., partim (1850); Baiil. Le., partim pre 2); Mill. Arg. lies, partim (1866); Pax le. ‘great y Pg fie. 26 A-E tantum (1911); via Thunb. C. ambigu ua, Pax et K. Hoffm, \.c. (1911). C, pachyphylla, Spreng. MSS, in sched. Zeyh.
Coast Region: Cape, Stellenbosch, and Uitenhage Divs.
tenuis, Sond. l.c, 122 (1850) ; suffrutex, 3-6 dm. altus ;
puberuli ; folia linearia, 1°2-1'8 em! longa, 1—-1°5 mm. lata, subtus semper convexa, supra saepissime concava sed raro ibi margine manifeste involuto excepto plana. Baill. |e. 151 (1862). C. tenui- folia, Willd. lc. (1805); Pers. lew (1 807) 3 Poir, \.c. 302 (1810); Spreng. l.c. 49 (1826) ; Dietr. \.c, (1852); Baill. le. 152 (1862) ; Mili, Arg. \.c. (1866); Par le. (1911). C. ericoides, Att. Hort. Kew, ed, 2, v. 423 (1813); Hdw. Bot. Reg. t. Oe excl, syn. Thunb, et syn. Willd. 1824); Sond. Le. partim et quoad loe. EP yeti tantum (1850) ; Miill Arg. l.c., quoad we Bot, Hes (1866) ; Thunb , gracilis, Baiil. 1.c. 151 (1862
Coast Region : Caledon, Swellendam iat Riversdale Divs.
The central variety, (3 pachyphylla, of the three varieties of this species, is that from which diverge in opposite directions and in almost equal degree the original C. ericoides as defined by
© ~ — ™m o 5 a RB ~~ i=} ie 7) as —- ee ia) jor) :- ® "™m . oO o = o (4°) 7 et = 2°) BS fe>) aah | i] - _ @ ct -_ 4°) wm et ies)
mp ass
action of Miiller and Pax in maintaining Willdenow’s species is readily appreciated. But when full allowance is made for the range of variation that is met with in this group of forms the action of Sonder impresses the student as being more natural than that of Willdenow and Miiller. In ado opting a name for what is the fundamental, though not in this case the typical, variety it has been
unfortunately necessary to avoid using the epithet ambigua
that described by Thanet as C. eric 8. This, tow. is the EY nt cE in Aiton’s Hortus Kewe as C. wicoides, which been introduced to aie Saicnltnee by F. Masson in
32684 ; B2
386
1790. ‘There is not the slightest evidence that either Thunberg’s or Sprengel’s plant ever came into cultivation in Europe. It remarked, in connection with this question, that the specimen in herb. Willdenow (n. 18598) upon which Willdenow based his description of C. tenuifolia is a cultivated one, and that Willdenow notes 1t as having been grown in a garden in England. Krauss, who in the case of most of the South African Cluytias known to him came to well considered conclusions, went very nearly as far astray as did Linnaeus ; if the latter included C. ericoides in his C. polygonotdes, the former included C. polygonoides in his C. ericoides. But Krauss treated the two as distinct varieties; C. ericoides, Krauss, is C. polygonoides, Linn., and C. ericoides var. minor, Krauss, is C. ericordes, Thunb.
2. Cluytia nana, Prain ; suffrutex nanus, 7-10 cm. altus ; ramuli crassiores, iterum intricatim ramosi, glaberrimi; folia sessilia, coriacea, ovata, acuta, basi rotundata, margine involuta, adpresse imbricata, 3 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, subtus convexa subcarinata, supra altius concava, glaberrima; flores dioici; masculi solitarii,
glabrum,
Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony; Mont aux Sources, 3000 m., G. Mann in herb. Marloth, 2870.
This very striking plant comes nearest to typical C. ericoédes, Thunb., but, in addition to having a different habit and distinctive facies, both perhaps explicable by the considerable altitude at which it occurs, it is readily separated from all three varieties of that species on account of its perfectly glabrous young twigs.
12. Tomentosae, Pax et K. Hoff'm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 75 (1911) emend. et C. Thunbergii exel.—Folia haud ericoidea, firme membranacea vel papyracea, tomentosa vel sericea, hebetia, margine plana vel raro (C. Katharinae) parum revoluta ; petala feminei modo maris basi glandulosa; ovarium dense tomentosum ; capsula tomentos .--Species 4; C, tomentosa, C.
nae.
marginata, C. sericea, C. Kathari
Coast Region : Caledon, Bredasdorp and Swellendam Divs.
387
A double confusion has crept into the history of C. tomentosa. The species was based by Linnaeus on a male specimen despatche to him from the Cape by Governor Tulbagh on 25 April, 1763. This specimen is now in the Linnaean herbarium, where it bears Tulbagh’s field number 129; it is written up as “ tomentosa ” b Linnaeus himself, and the same name is endorsed by Linnaeus opposite this number on Tulbagh’s invoice list.
Subsequent to the publication of the description of Tulbagh’s specimen in the second Muntissa, Linnaeus obtained from Thunberg a female specimen of a Cluytia which he wrote up as “ tomentosa Mant. femina” ; this specimen is still in the Linnaean herbarium. The latter, however, is not the female of C. tomentosa, Linn. ; it has glabrous capsules, whereas the capsules of the true C. tomentosa are tomentose. What this second plant is has been a matter of debate. By Thunberg in his own herbarium a duplicate of this female plant, treated as C. tomentosa, doubtless on the strength of Linnaeus’ verdict, has been pinned to a sheet bearing a male plant of C. daphnoides, Lamk. Sonder, in 1850, while leaving the male
C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn., in C. duphnoides, has attributed the female part to a species issued, though with an expression of doubt, by E. Meyer in 1843, as C. tomentosa: upon C, tomentosa, Ki. Mey., non Linn., Sonder based his species C, Thun- bergii, the name chosen having regard to the inclusion therein of the female portion of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn, iiller, on the other hand, while recognising in 1866, as a distinct variety, the form which is C. tomentosa, E. Mey. non Linn., referred the female portion of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn., as well as the male portion, to C. daphnoides. We have in this paper adopted Sonder’s view rather than that of Miiller, though with a feeling that perhaps the proper course to adopt is to regard the female part of C. tomentosa, Thun inn., as intermediate between
like the female one of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn. in herb.
The second confusion, to some extent a corollary of the first, was imported into the history of C. tomentosa by E. Meyer. Having
388
Mey.,
C. tomentosa, Linn., was named by Miiller C, tomentosa, var. elliptica, Mill. Arg. As Pax in 1911 has pointed out, there is no variety “elliptica” as apart from C. tomentosa, Linn., proper. Pax has not, however, given full effect to this conclusion; Drége’s specimens from Swellendam, which are those upon which the variety ellipticu, Miill. Arg., was founded, have been transferred by Pax from the variety of which they constitute the basis and placed by him in the variety marginata, from which Miiller was careful to exclude them. By some inadvertence Pax has attributed the first publication of C. tomentosa to the Mantissa Plantarum of 1767 instead of to the actual place, which is the Mantissa altera of 1771.
dense cinereo-pubescentia ; petiolus 2 mm. longus ; flores dioici,
. Drigeana in Swellendam lecta excl. [nomen] (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 152 [nomen] (1862). C. tomen- tosa, var. marginata, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1053, omnino (1866); Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 76, partim (191 C. incanescens, Hort. in hort. Kew.
Coast Region: Ladismith Div. ; Kannaland, between Cogman’s Kloof and the Gouritz River, Ecklon &§ Zeyher, 67. George Div. ; Montagu, Marloth, 2831.
Central Region: Beaufort West Div.; N ieuweveldebergen near Beaufort West, 3000-5000 ft., Drige, letter a.
This species, after having been in cultivation at Kew in the early part of the nineteenth century under the name C. incanescens, seems to have been lost without being replaced. The specimens collected by Marloth in 1903 agree well with those of Ecklon and Zeyher from Kannaland and those of Drége from Beaufort West. Speci- mens raised et Berlin from seed of Marloth 2831 ba very well with C, incanescens, Hort., preserved at Kew. No ful description of this species has so far beer. given.
389
Cluytia sericea, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1053 (1066) ; Ps in Engl, Phanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 75, fig. 24 A (1911). ©
Coast Region: Malmesbury Div
6. te Katharinae, sae in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluy yt 58 (191 C. sericea, Harv. MSS. in T. C. D.; non Mill. Arg
Dons Reoitiet Geenastiei Div
Hastern Region: Pondoland, Griqualand East and Natal.
. Alaternoideae, Pax et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 67 (1911), ampl. et emend, et C. eraaitults exclus.— Folia haud ericoidea, coriacea, glabra vel rarissime (C. pubescens) pubescentia, opaca vel raro (C. pteroyona) pellucido-punctata, margine nunc plana nune revoluta ; petala feminei basi eglandulosa ; ovarium glabrum vel raro (C. pubescens) hirsutum ; capsula glabra vel raro (C. Seiggeinl parce tomentosum. evolutae, Pax et ] (191 1) sed C. polygonoide exclus.—Species 11; C. pubescens,
pterogona, C polifolia, C. brevifolia,. C. virgata, C. laxa, C. africana, C. Alaiernoides, C. imbricata, C. rubricaulis, ’C. ovalis.
7. Cluytia pubescens, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53 [Clatia] (1794) et in Fl, Cap, ed. Schult. 270 (1823); Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 82 (1845); Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 124, var. B glabrata incl. (1850) ; Baill. in Adansonia, iii, 152, var, B elwbrita incl. (1862) ; de Arg. Me DI: Pro S42, 1053 (1866); Par in Engl. Pfanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 80 (1911), C. acuminata, 2. Mey. in Drige, Zwei PA. Documente, 174, partim et quoad b tantum; nec Linn, f., nec Thunb. (1843). C. humilis, Bernh. ex Krauss \.c. 81 (1845). C. Eckloniana, Mill. Arg. lc. 1054 (1866). C. Rustii, Knauf, Geogr. Verbr. Cluytia, 49, 54 (1903). C. glabrata, Paz lc. (1911). C. intertexta, herd Le (1911). C, fallacina, Paz l.c. (1
Coast Region Van Rhynsdorp, Piquetberg, Tulbagh, Paarl, rein Stellenbosch, eon Riversdale and Fort Beaufort Divs.
nce Albert and Cradock Divs.
8. “Cluytia TRetoitia, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1048, var. poate inclus. (1866); Pax. in Engl. Pflanzenr. _— Euphorb. Cluyt. 78,
6 F, var. rng! ‘nel (1911). C. alaternoides, Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. a 9 jerein nec Linn. (1805). CC. alaternoides, y [angustifolia], E. Mey. in Drege, eee | PA. Documente, 174, quoad b tantum (184 3). C. polygonoides, var. heterophylla, Krauss in Fl lora, XXviil. 82 (1845). C. polygonoides, var. angustifolia, Krauss l.c., partim et quoad spp. capens. tantum (1845). C. dcternardes y lanceolata, BB revoluta, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128, partim et loc. omn. ¢. vel. (1850). C, Sapte Sond. l.c. 124 (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 151 Uses ec, Jacg. C. lavandulifolia, Reichb, MSS. ex Pax le. (1911).
Coast Region: Paarl and Cape Div
This species resembles so sie he plant which is known as C. Alaternoides, y angustfolia, E. Mey., that the two have been confused both by Meyer himself and by Krauss. However, these authors were not the earliest to make this mistake, because the opening folio of herb. Willdenow n. 18592, intended by Willdenow 6 represent C. Alaternoides, Linn., is really C. pterogona Miill.
Arg. Sonder, in 1850, was the first to realise that this is a distinct
poe though he was so untortunate bg to decide that it was
e plant figured by Jacquin in 1797 as C. polifolia. As a result
390
Sonder not only was prevented from providing C. plerogona with the distinctive name of which it stood in need; he was led to pro- pose an unnecessary name for the real plant of Jacquin, from which among other things C. pterogona differs in having leaves with translucent patches and stems with erosely-denticulate wings.
When rectifying Sonder’s misapprehension Miiller, in 1856, cited for his newly named species only localities in the Cape Penin- sula. In so doing it would appear that Miiller was very nearly justified ; the only division, outside the limits of the Cape Peninsula, whence perfectly authentic examples of C. pterogona have been reported, is Paarl. An examination of the evidence available shows that it is only the Table Mountain (Cape Div.) portion and not, as Sonder has stated, the Winterberg (Fort Beaufort Div.) portion of * Ecklon & Zeyher n. 62’ which belongs to this species: also, that it is only the Cape Flats (Cape Div.) portion of C. polygonvides, var. angustifolia, Krauss, and not, as Pax has been led to believe, the Winterhoek (Uitenhage Div.) portion of Krauss’ variety that is referable to C. pterogona. It has, however, to be added that there is now in herb. Holm. a specimen of C. pterogona, which once belonged to Sonder, which bears the notation ‘ HK. & Z. 64. 9’ and therefore, if this notation be correct, ought to have come from the banks of the Karega River (Bathurst Div.). But this record is so doubtful that until authentic evidence to the contrary is forth- - coming we are disposed to assume that the species is, as Miiller supposed, confined to the extreme south-west of Cape Colony, and to doubt the extension eastwards (by oversight written ‘ westwards’) to Grahamstown which Pax has postulated. The recognition of two varieties, insisted upon by Miller and by Pax, is unnecessary. As in most other species of the group to which it belongs the leaves on young twigs of C. pierogona are manifestly shorter than the leaves on the main branches. But all specimens do not happen to have young twigs developed when they are collected. If a speci- men chances to be without young twigs its leaves are uniform in length ; if it happens to have developed its young twigs its leaves are of different lengths and the plant is in the condition—for it is only a condition—to which Krauss, Miiller and Pax have given the varietal name “ heterophylla.” :
Pax \.c. (1911), C. polifolia, § brevifolia, Paz le., pro parte minima et quoad Diels 595 tantum (1911).
? t
391
Coast Region: Van Rhy nsdorp, Clanwilliam, Evinetberg, Mal- mesbury, Worcester, Swellendam, Riversdale, George, Knysna Uniondale, Uitenhage and Port Elizabeth Divs.
Central Region : Prince Albert
C. polifolia is most nearly allied to C sib yond, Mill. Arg. but is readily distinguished by its unwinged stems and its opaque leaves. It is noteworthy that, widely spread as C. polifolia is, there are no specimens from the particular area to which C. pterogona appears to be confined. The variety [3 teretifolia, recognised by Miiller, has no real existence, its origin being purely bibliographical. Sonder in 1850 believed the species which is really C. pterogona to be C. polifolia, Jacq., and wrote up his material in accordance with this
elief. Being thus left without a name for Jacquin’s species,
Sonder took the latter to be a novelty which he described as C. tereti-
folia, Asin C. pterogona, the leaves on young twigs of C. polifolia >
chances to have been the case with the plant figured by Jacquin, penis 4 twi igs are not yet developed, then the leaves are uniform in en there are young twigs the leaves thereof are-shorter red dice of the main-branches and we have the condition—for it is only a condition—to which Miiller in 1866 gave the specific name C. Meyeriana. The plant which Miiller in 1866 treated as cinerascens is & Som owhat robust and unusually rigid state of
recog nition. On the other hand the reduction by Miiller of C. Scegiolia, Sond., to the position of a variety of C. poli Joye is very nearly as inconvenient as the proposed Scone: as @ species apart, of C. Meyeriana.
10. Cluytia brevifolia, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 125, cit. Hage 8230 excl. (1850); Bazll. Adansonia, iii, 153 excl. syn. E. Mey. (1862). C. polifolia, 8 brevifolia, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 4 1049 (1866) ; Paz in fngt. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 77 (1911). peo Region: Humansdorp, Uitenhage and Port Elvabeth
Though treated by Miiller as a variety of C. polifolia, Jacq., this seems a very distinct species with a somewhat limited and quite compact distribution. The localities Ganckwcratieted sil Stellenbosch,
cited for C. brevifolia by Sonder, prove, on critical examination, to c
tion not to belong to C. brevifolia, but to the ee of C. poli vole
which Miiller termed C. Meyeriana. Sonder himself has made a
suggestion that C. imbricata, E. Mey., might "abe ge be a form of
C. brevifolia ; this suggestion Baillon ventured to give effect to. e now know that whatever its taxonomic relationship to
brevifolia may be, C. imbricata, E, Mey. differs m orphologically £
rom - eo in having stomata on both surfaces of its leaves. virgata, Pax et K. Hofim. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
ict rhs 71 (1911). alahari Region : Transvaal ; Ermelo, Barberton and Swaziland
ati Region : Pondoland and Natal.
392
A species very closely allied to and hag hardly specifically distinct from C. Alaternoides, Linn is readily recognised by having simple in place of branching seine. it has, however, to be borue in mind that this is a character such as might be expected in a plant sending up fresh shoots from a woody base after veldt fires.
12. Cluytia laxa, Eckl. ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128 (1850) ; frutex 30-60 cm. altus; caules graciliores, lignosi, crebre ramosi ; ramuli subpatentes, glabri: folia sessilia, coriacea, opaca, lanceolata, obtusa apice mucronulata, basi roundata, m margine parce scabridula saepissime plana, 6-12 mm. longa, 3-4 mm. lata, utrinque glaberrima, pallide viridia; internodia vix angulata vix 3 mm longa ; ; flores dioici, albi, subsessiles, maris in —, paucifloras aggregati ; feminei solitarii ; ve ramulorum apices densiuscule
agegregati ; sepala maris obovata, ar ra glandula basali 3-loba aucta, petala late obovata, cuneatim unguiculata, basi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii rudimentum glabrum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata, ea maris superantia, glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala oblongo-obovata, eglandulosa ; ovarium glabrum ; iat liberi, 2-fidi; capsula sub- globosa, 4 mm. lata ; semina nigra, nitentia. C.Alaternoides, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1321 (1810); Art. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, v. 422, partim (1813) 5 nee Linn, C. Alaternoides, 3 intermedia, Sond. Le., pro parte maxima (1850) ; Ball. Adansonia, ni, 150 (1862). C. Alaternoides, Y ecatiic. aa planifolia, Sond. Le. syn. Willd, exel. (1850); Baill. le. (1862). C. alaternoides, Z lanceolata, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr.
xv. 2, 1048 (1866). alaternoides, angustifolia, 1 lanceolata, Pax in Engl. ogres — Euphorb. Cinyt. 70, fig. 22 B (1911); nec
y angustifolia, E. Mey.
Coast Region: Riversdale Div., Garcia’s Pass, Phillips, 370. Qudidhoors Div.; near Oudtshoorn, Miss Britten, < : cee near Knysna, Newdegute. _ Uitenhage Div. ; Uitenhage,
Ecklon & Zeyher, 42; Klands River, Ecklon ; Ecklon é Zeyher, 59. Port Elizabeth Div.; near Port Elizabeth, Bolus, 2243; Mrs. Paterson, 1109; Walmer, Mrs. Paterson, 832. Albany Div. ¢ at Soutar’s Post, ‘Burchell, 3504 ; Grahamstown, Williamson: Mac- owan, 27 ; Rogers, 66, 3995 ; Stone’s Hill, Schénland, 72; Currie’s Kloof, Schonland, 576 j Kaboussie, Macowan, 325; Harvey’s Post, Galpin, 78. Queenstown Div. ; Hangklip Mountains, 1600- 2000 m., Galpin, 1621, 1622; Stormberg, Wyley. Stutterheim Div. : Fort unynghanne, Sim, 2180. Komgha Div.; near the mouth of the Kei Riv 60 m., Flanagan, 1149.- British Kaffraria ; without precise opal, Cooper, 78, 79.
Kalahari Region : Transvaal ; Lydenburg, Wilms, 1318. Bar- berton, 900 m., Galpin, 9:
Eastern Region : Transkei; Kentani, 300 m., Miss Pegler, 1250. cage Alexandra County, Dumisa, at Fairfield, 750 m., Rudatis, y between Pietermaritzburg and Greytown, Wilms, 2970.
cat a laxa, Eckl, has already been fly described and
y Sims in 1810 in the Botanical Magazine it was there
co cia with and, at least in intention, trata as part of C. Alaternoides, Linn. ‘The first author to recognise the claim of this plant to separate recognition was Miiller, who, in 1866, treated it as a distinct variety of the Linnean species. Pax, in 1911, declining to
393
accept Miiller’s ike has merged this plant i in Miiller’s var. angustifolia, This treatment is rather less natural than that of Miiller because, as will es Mitre presently, it is var. angustifolia, Miill. Arg., and not, as Miiller supposed, the variety which Miiller termed ¥ gentina, which is the true C. Alaternoides of Linna aeus, Pax has
laternoides as the type of a distinct section, Alater- hie which by his definition is only separable from another section, Revolutae, also proposed by him, owing to the circumstance that in the Alaternoideae the leaves bear stomata on both surfaces, whereas in the Revolutae the leaves bear stomata only on the under surface. It so happens, however, that in laxa the stomata are almost always confined to the lower surface of the leaves only, and if this character, which is of interest owing to its possible oeco- logical significance, had all the taxonomic value which Pax has assigned to it, then C. dara, so far from being treated as ‘a form of a variety ’ of C. Alaternoides, might be treated as a distinct species belonging to another section. The writer is not disposed to consider the character afforded by the distribution of the stomata as one of sufficient importance to justify the establishment of sections, but when, as in the present instance, it is found associated with certain other edi ibti mor pe ——— we are perhaps justified in regarding C. laxa, Iickl., at least tentatively, as a distinct species. But the natural aghatitnoahl ‘of these various nearly allied Cluytias can only be settled in the field by one or other of the competent local botanists now at work in South Biica:
luytia africana, Poir. Encye. mo Suppl. ii. 302 [Clutia], syn. Willd. excl. (1810) ; suffrutex ad 60 em. altus ; caules erassi, iignosi, saepius copiose ramosi ; men ascendentes, glabri; folia sessilia, crasse coriacea, opaca, oblongo-obovata, obtusa apice mucronulata, basi cuneata rarius rotundata rarissime ee cordata, margine scabridula parum revoluta, 4—4°5 longa, 1:2-1°8 cm. lata, utrinque glaberrima, hebetia, sides ™ unnea ; internodia 5-10 mm. longa ; flores dioici, pallide lutei, utriusque sexus phone pedicellati ; “pedicelli gla abri, 5 mm. longi, maris
shia, basi lntideiln 3-loba aucta ; petala his obovata, cuneatim unguiculata, asi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii rudimentum turbinatum, rum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata, ea maris superantia,
1042, partim et quoad syn. Comm. tantum (1753) et ibid. ed. 2, 1475, ie et quoad syn. Comm. bevnets (1763); Lamk Encyc. Meth. ii. 54, partim et quoad syn. Comm. tantum (17886) ; Thunb. Prodr. Cup: 53, pro parte maxima (1794), et Fi. be ed. Schult. 270, pro parte maxima (1823) ; E. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. tories 174,
oad a et d tantum (1843) ; Krauss in Pitre, XXVili, 82 (18 45).
bs daphnoides, Willd. in Hort. Berol. 62, excl. t. 52 (ante 1805), et
; Fk iv. 2, 880, quoad syn. Comm. tantum (1805); nec Lamk
. Alaternoides, var. major, Krauss lc, (1845); Mull. Arg. in DC Prod. eve 2;1047: G 866) ; Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euph
bmi 68, pro parte maxima (1911). C. Alaternoides, a latifolia,
in Rénnaca, xxiii, 127, partim (1850) ; Mall, Arg. le. (1866).
394
C. floribunda, Baill, Etud. gén. Euphorb. Atl. 30, t. xvi. fig. 1-6 (1858) ; fide Pax. C. heterophylla, Baill. Adansonia, ili, 150, quoad spp. cit. sed syn. Bernh, excl. (1862); nec Thunb. C. Alaternoides, y genuina, b oblongata, Mull. Arg. |. c. (1866).
Coast Region: Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberge, near the Honey Valley and the Koudeberg, 800-1200 m., Drege, 8228 b; Diels, 906. Piquetberg Div. ; near Piquetberg, Drege, 8228 a: Oliphants River near Warm Baths, Stephens, 7223 ; Phillips, 7254. Paarl
iv.; Paarl Mountain and by the Berg River near Paarl, Drége. Cape Div. ; numerous localities, Sparrmann ; Thunberg; Bergzus ; Mund § Maire; Lichtenstein; Drege, a; Burchell, 260; Ecklon ; Ecklon § Zeyher; Prior; Pappé; Hooker, 616; Harvey, 24, 112; C. Wright, 452; Dubuc; Bolus, 4586; Miss Cole; Rehmann, 1394, 2028; Wolley Dod, 608, 2743 in part, 2799 ; Wilms, 3612 ; Diimmer, 27, 97, 1449, 1451. Stellenbosch Div.; Hottentots Holland, Mund § Maire.
In herb. Holm. there is a specimen of this plant marked in an unrecognised script “Gueinzius 205” and subsequently noted by Sonder as being also from Hottentots Holland. In herb. Berol. another specimen is marked “ Eckl. & Zeyh. 49. 93. 3” the locality of which, if these figures were correct, should be Port Elizabeth. But there is no corroboration of this rather unexpected distribution ‘and the Port Elizabeth locality should be considered doubtful.
Cluytia africana was well figured by Commelin (Hort. Amst. 11. 3, t. 2) in 1701, but was treated by Linnaeus in 1753 and again by Lamarck in 1786 as only a form of another species well figured by Burmann (Rev. Afr. PI. 116, t. 43, fig. 1) in 1739. Though
This new error was corrected by Poiret in 1810 (Encyc. Meth. Suppl. ii. 302), though Poiret was led into yet a third because of his assuming that the C. daphnoides of Willdenow could not well be the C. daphnoides of Lamarck. In coming to this conclusion Poiret’s own judgment was at fault for the plant figured by Willdenow as C. daphnoides is really the plant described under that name by Lamarck. Poiret’s action was consistently ignored until 1866, when Miiller, failing to observe that Poiret’s error lay in his having been misled in his estimate of Willdenow’s judgment, misunderstood and misinterpreted Poiret’s proposition. In 1845 Krauss, who does not quote Poiret, arrived independently at the same conclusion and treated C. africana as distinct from C. Alaternoides ; unfortunately it was to U. africana that Krauss attributed the name “ Alaternoides ” while the real C. Alaternoides he included in C. polygonoides, Krauss, his conception of which was the same as that of Willdenow and there- fore altogether different from that of Linnaeus. In applying the name C, Alaternoides to this particular plant Krauss was only doing what, as we learn from their specimens, Thunberg and E. Meyer
395
intended to do and Burchell actually did. Nor is the reason for the action of these authorities difficult to understand. Being without access to the Linnaean herbarium, they had not learned that this plant is not the one which there serves as a representative of C. Alaternoides, Linn., or that Linnaeus, when he did finally obtain specimens o this plant, had not ventured to write it up as C. Alaternoides. that they did know, and all that they had to guide them, was the circumstance that the plant with which they were dealing was the plant to which Commelin had given the name— Alaternoides—which {Linnaeus used for it. In 1858 Baillon, again independently, reached the sound conclusion of Poiret and of Krauss, for C. floribunda, Baill., is identical with C. africana, Poir. In 1862 Baillon was still of the same opinion because, though he abandoned the name C. floribunda, his specimens show us that what he took to be C. heterophylla was not the true C. heterophylla of Thunberg but was C. africana, Poir. Krauss in 1845 separated from the others as var. major those specimens of C. africana with very large leaves ; Sonder in 1850 recognised a variety, a latifolia, of C. alaternoides, Linn, Miiller in 1866 adopted both the variety latifolia of Sonder and the variety major of Krauss. Inso doing Miiller treated Sonder’s latifolia as the equivalent of C. Alaternoides, Krauss, non Linn., and took C’. Alaternoides [3 major of Krauss to be the precise equivalent of Commelin’s plant named by Poiret C. africana, This was an error of refinement. There is no doubt that what Sonder termed C. Alaternoides a latifolia was intended to include, and his specimens show that it did include, both C. Alaternoides, Krauss, non Linn., and C, alaternoides [3 major, Krauss. On the other hand there is no doubt that except in size of leaf there is no difference between Krauss’s two varieties and that both belong to the plant figured by Commelin and named C. africana by Poiret. The action of Pax,
b> =F
i which C, africana has been so greatly contused.
14. Cluytia Alaternoides, Lznn., Sp. Pi. 1042, syn; Burm. t. 43, fig. 3 et syn. Comm. exel. [Clutia] (1753), et ibid ; ed, 2, 1474, syn. eadem excl. (1763); Burm. f. Prodr. Fl. Cap. 27 bis [31] (1768) ; Lamk Encyc. Meth. ii. 54, syn. Comm. excl. (1786) ; Ait. Hort. Kew, iti. 419 (1789); Willd. Hort. Berol. 50, t. 50 (ante 1805), et Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 879, partim (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 2, v.422 partim (1813) ; Spreng. Syst. ii. 49 (1826) ; . Mey. in Drige, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174, quoad a a partim et quoad c (1843); Dietr. Synops. vy. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia, ni, 150, quoad syn,
ey e
396
Willd, (1862). C. polygalaefolia, Salish, Prodr. 390 (1796); ©. Alaternoides, 3 intermedia, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 128, quoad syn. Burm. sed exel. syn, E, Mey. (1850). C. Alaternoides, y lanceolata, Sond., le. guoad syn. Willd. tantum (1850). C. Alaternoides, « angustifolia, a longifolia, vil. Arg, in DC. Prodr, xy. 2, 1048
Burch. MSS. in herb. Kew, nec Kanu? Coast Region: Clanwilliam, Piquetberg, Worcester, Paarl, Cape, Caledon, Riversdale, George, Knysna, Uitenhage, Bathurst and Al Divs
ily Region: Transkei. afi brevifolia, #. Mey. ex Sond,in Linnaea, xxiii, 128 (1850) ; Rickena atus, 2-3-metralis ; caulesramulique typi ; folia typinisi brevi- ora—longitudine nunquam 1:2 em. excedentia saepissime breviora; internodia saepe maniteste angulata nonnunquam alata. C. Alater- noides, Thunb. Prodr, F1. Cap. 53, partim (1794) et in #1. Cap, ed. Schultes 270, partim (1823); vie Linn, C, Alaternoides, (3 [brevi- foha], A. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174, quoad a tantum none) (1843). C., Alaternoides, y genuina, ¢ brevifolia, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1048 (1866). «. Alaternoides, y genuina, e a ei Mull. Arg. \.c. (1866); Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 70 (1911). C. Alaternoides, {3 genuina, 3 elliptica, Paz l.c., partim Cathy 3 Bee Mill. Arg. C. angulata, Burch. MSS. C. myrtifolia, Burch. J oast Region : Penal, 70s Stellenbosch, ceo Swellendam, George, Knysna, Uitenhage and Albany Div
Var. y angustifolia, H. Mey. ex Sond. in PAS Nxiii, 128, parte tantum (1850) ; frutex elatus; caules ramulique typi ; tolia longitudine nunquam 8 mm, excedentia, margine manifeste revoluta; internodia manifeste angulata vel subalata sed angulis vix mem- branaceis nunquam ervso-denticulatis. C. Alaternoides, y [angus- tifolia], #. Mey. in Drige, Zwei Pf. Documente, 174, quoad a tantum [nomen](1843). C. Alaternoides, y lanceolata, (3/3 revoluta,
ond. |. ¢., pro parte tantum (1850). C. Alaternoides, ¢ angustifolia, ¢ leptophylla, Mill, Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. . 1048 (1866); Paw in Engl. Pflanzenr, <5 Bashorks Cluyt. 70 (191
Coast egion : Mossel Bay Div
In the account which has already been given of the specimens in the Linnean herbarium the necessity for restricting the name C. Alaternoides to the first of the three distinct species to which the name was applied in 1753 has been explained. In the account of the Thunbergian herbarium it has already been noted that although C. Alaternoides, Thunb., also includes three forms, none of Thunberg’ s plants is precisely Cc. Alaiernoides, Linn, ; the nearest to the Linnean plant in Thunberg’s herbarium is one whion 3 is refer- able to C. Alaternoides, (3 lacnjolig, 1 . Mey.
C. Alaternoides was early introduced to European gardens A in spite of the possibility of confusion between it and o nani allied species, we learn from Burmann’s figure that . was in enltivation in Holland in 1738 he. Afr, Pl. 116, t. 43, fig. 1), and from Willdenow’s figure (Hort. Berol. 50, t. 50) that it was
397
in cultivation in Germany before 1805. From specimens we know that this is the C. Alaternoides of the first edition of the “Hortus Kewensis (1789) and is the C. polygalaefolia of Salisbury’s Chapel Allerton Prodromus (1796). From Willdenow we learn (Hort. Berol. 51, t. 51) that a nearly allied species, C. rubricaulis, was in cultivation at Berlin prior to 1805, under the erroneous name /, polygonoides ; and from specimens we learn that this same species, under the equally erroneous name C. Alaternoides, was in cultivation from 1820 to 1822 in Paris. But C. rubricaulis was not the first species to find its way into our gardens under the name of the older C. Alaternoides; sometime before 1810 yet another species, C, lava, had found its way to England, there to be mistaken for C. Alaternoides and to be figured by Sims under that name,
There is no serious difficulty, when some attention is paid to their leading characteristics, in separating C, Alaternoides from the particular variety of C. rubricaulis (C. rubricaulis var. grandifolia) with which it has, on the whole, been most often confused. The mixture of C, Alaternoides with C. africana, Poir., on the one hand, or with C. /aza, Eckl., on the other, is less difficult to avoid. It is, however, a matter for discussion whether C. Alaternoides may not, after all, in spite of the absence of any character readil appreciable in the herbarium, be even more distinct from the two varieties proposed by E, Meyer and here recognised than it is from the various species above alluded to. e only really tangible feature, so far as specimens and field-notes go, which enables the separation of the original C. Alaternoides, Linn., from E, Meyer’s . varieties (3 brevifolia and y angustifolia, seems to be the cir- cumstance that the plant of innaeus is a small undershrub 1-2 feet high, whereas the other two are shrubs 7-10 feet high. It will be noted that in the field Burchell, whose
. Alaternoides, as has been already explained, was really C. africana, Poir. (Alaternoides africana, &c., Comm.), judged the true C, Alaternoides to be a species distinct both from C. africana on the one hand, and from E. Meyer’s two varieties on the other. It will be noted further that Burchell has not, in the field, dis- tinguished E, Meyer’s two varieties, both of which he actually collected, from each other, but that he has applied two names in the field to E. Meyer’s var. [3 brevifolia. These names are, however, so used by Burchell as to suggest that he may have intended to treat his “C. angulata” as only a variety of his “C. myrtifolia” and that he may therefore have thought of subdividing his myrtifolia along a different cleavage plane from that selected by EH. Meyer, More than one competent South African field-botanist has expressed to the writer his eonviction that there must be something seriously amiss with a systematic scheme, elaborated in a herbarium, which treats as conspecific the dwarf C. Alaternoides of the Cape Peninsula and the ten-foot bush which is so characteristic of the southern coast division from Swellendam to Uitenhage. The difficulty in coming to a decision on this point is, however, enhanced by the difficulty in
ascertaining which of the several dwarf species met with in the Cape Peninsula is being mentally pictured by a South African
398
botanist when the contrast in question is made. As to this latter problem, the difficulty is nowhere better stated than it has been by the late Professor Harvey in a half-pathetic note on a sheet of C. africana of his own collecting :—“ If there be two there are half a dozen species of Cluytia here. A very variable plant or group.” The writer is satisfied that Burchell’s “ C. myrtifolia” is very distinct from and should never have been confounded with C. africana, or C. rubricaulis, or C. lazxa, or C. pterogona, and it would not surprise him greatly to learn that C. myrtifolia, Burch., is equally distinct from the true C. Alaternoides. But apart from their great difference in size, the distinguishing features elude him, and it must be left to South African botanists to say whether the judgment formed by Burchell in the field is really so_ little deserving of consideration as the action taken by Meyer, Sonder, Miiller and Pax would suggest.
5 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, utrinque glaberrima, glauca ; internodia teretia, brevissima ; flores dioici, albi, pedicellati, maris in glomerulas paucifloras dispositi, feminei solitarii ; pedicelli glabri ; sepala maris obovata, obtusa, glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala late obovata, cuneatim unguiculata, basi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii rudi- mentum turbinatum, glabrum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata, glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala oblongo-obovata, eglandulosa ; ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, 2-fidi; capsula subglobosa, 4 mm. ata ; semina nigra, nitentia. Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 125 [nomen] ret Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 83 [nomen] 1911).
Western Region: Little Namaqualand ; Khamiesberg, between Pedro’s Kloof and Leliefontein, Drége, a ; 3030; near the summit of Beacon Hill, Pearson, 6710 partly; near stream in Groene Kloof, Pearson, 6617.
Sonder has suggested that this species, which has never been roperly described, may be only a form of C. brevifolia, Sond. his is not the case; C. brevifolia is nearly allied to C. polifolia
and has by Miiller been treated as a variety of C. polifolia, whereas C. imbricata, as i, Meyer himself has indicated, is so nearly allied to C. rubricaulis, Eckl., that one form of the latter was issued by Meyer as C. imbricata, b. To Baillon (Adansonia, iii. 153) the suggestion of Sonder appeared so satisfactory that he actually d C. imbricata to C. brevifolia, It is not convenient to follow Baillon in this action because C. brevifolia is one of the forms with stomata on the under side of the leaf only, whereas both of the plants issued by E. Meyer as C. imbricata have stomata on both sides of their leaves. The main difference between the two plants issued by E. Meyer as C. imbricata, a and C. imbricata, b respectively, lies in the fact that the leaf-edges in ‘a’ are revolute, in ‘b’ are quite flat But it has to be kept in mind that these two plants issued as ‘a’ and ‘b” were both collected by Drége at the same time and in the
399
16. Cluytia rubricaulis, Eckl. ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 128 (1850) ; fruticulus erectus ad 60 cm. usque altus ; caules rigidi, lignosi, satis coplose ramosus ; ramuli ascendentes, glabri; folia sessilia, dense imbricata, coriacea, opaca, oblongo-ovata. obtusa apice mucronulata, basi rotundata vel late cuneata, margine scabrida, plana, 1‘2 cm.
brevissima ; flores dioici, albi, pedicellati, maris in glomerulas
ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, 2-fidi; capsula subglobosa, 4 mm. lata ; semina nigra, nitentia, C. Alaternoides 6 [brevifolia], £.. Mey. in Drige, Zwei PA. Documente, 174, quoad c, d, e, f, et
glaucis, Sond. l.c. (1850). C. Alnternaides, 6 microphylla, Mill.
rg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1048 partim et quoad syn. Eckl. tantum (1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 70, partim et quoad £, 2 glauca tantum (1911). C. glauca, Pax in Ann. Hofmus. Wien, xv. 50 (1900).
Tygerberg, Drege [3, letter d. Stellenbosch Div. ; Stellenbosch, : 00 m., Diels, 1310, Caledon Div. ; Baviaan’s Kloof, near Genadendal, Drége [3, letter f; Fieklon; Houw Hoek, Bolus, 9937 im part: near +. egg . . ; ; sel Ba v.3
Schlechter, 2240. Humansdorp Div. ; near Humansdorp, i, ide 2907 in part; 2934; 2994. Port Elizabeth Div.; near Port Elizabeth, Ecklon § Zeyher; Ecklon, 977; Mrs. Paterson, 1109, 2135; Drege fil., 414!
84 ;
326: Cc
400
Var. 3. microphylla, Mull. Arg. [sub Alaternoides] in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1048 (1866); suffrutex prostratus, fastigiatim intricatimque ramosus ; folia typi nisi multo minora, 3-6 mm, longa, 2°5-3 mm. lata. Pax [sub Alaternoides] in Engl. Pflanzenr. lc. fig. 22 C et quoad £. 1, typica tantum (1911). C. Alaternoides £8 [brevifolia],
. in Drege \.c., quoad b tantum (1843); nec B brevitolia, F. Mey. ex Sond. C. polygonoides, Sond. l.c. (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia, iii, 153, excl. syn. Willd. et syn. Burm. (1862); nequaquam Linn., viv Willd. vix Krauss. C. gnidioides, Willd. MSS. in Herb, Berol. C. microphylla, Burch. MSS. in Herb. Kew. C. polygonoides, var. curvata, E. Mey. MSS. in Herb. Lubeck.
Burchell, 7667; Houw Hoek Mountains, Burchell, 8151; Scott illiot, 1115; near Greitjesgat, 600-1200 m., Ecklon, 52 in part ; without precise locality, Lichtenstein ; Miss Cole.
Var. y, grandifolia, Krauss [sub polygonoides] in Flora, xxviii. 82 (1845) ; fruticulus erectus, parce ramosus ramulis ascendentibus, vel - subsimplex ; folia obovata versus basin cuneatim attenuata, 2—3 cm. longa, 8-10 mm, lata. C. Alaternoides, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53 (1794) et #7. Cap. ed. Schult. 470, partim (1823); E. Mey. in Drége lc. 174, quoad b tantum (1843); nee Linn. C. polygonoides, Willd. Hort, Berol. 51, t. 51 (ante 1805), et Sp. Pl. iv. 2,879 (1805); Pers. Synops. iii. 49 (1807) ; Att. Hort. Kew, ed. 2, v. 422 (1813); Dietr. Synops. v. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 153, quoad syn. Willd. tantum (1862) ; nec Linn. C. Alaternoides, y genuina, Miil/. Arg. lc. guoad b, oblongata et d, elliptica tantum (1866); Pax l.c. 68
oad 1, grandifolia tantum (1911).
Coast Region: Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberg, 900 m., Diels, 870. iv.; numerous localities, T’ulbagh, 127 in hb. Linn.; Bergius ; ; Sieber, 148; Forbes; Dubuc; Miss Cole ; Boivin, 733 ; Krebs, 103; Lichtenstein; Burchell, 260 in part; Spielhaus ; Rehmann, 974, 1271 partly ; Ecklon, 603; Zeyher, 3822; Drege, b, 1388; Schlechter, 710,977; Fuller ; Diels, 110; Wolley Dod, 1209; Wilms, 3613, 3614, 3615; Rogers, 11,222. Caledon Div. ; Caledon, Ecklon. 449. Mossel Bay oe Attarquai Kloof, Gil. Humansdorp Diy. ; Kruisfontein Mountain, 240 m., Galpin, 4592.
Vv tenuifolia, Prain; suffrutex erectus vel prostratus,
]
nequaquam Willd. C, Alaternoides, < angustifolia, b brachyphylla, Mull, Arg. lc. (1866). CC. Alaternoides, y angustifolia, f. 2
Coz st Region: Van Rhynsdorp Div. ; Giftberg, 300-600 m., Phillips, 7387, 7395. Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberg, Kana Kadouw
401
Pass,.1170 m., Diels, 928. Piquetberg Div.; Mount Cango, Mund § Maire. Malmesbury Div.; near Hopefield, Bachmann, 944 ; between Hopefield and Langebaan, Bachmann, 2079, 2080 ; Bolus. Tulbagh Div. ; near Tulbagh Waterfall, Ecklon & Zeyher. Cape Div.; without precise locality, Tulbagh, 113 in herb Linn. ; Lichtenstein, Stellenbosch Div. ; Lowry’s Pass, 150 m., Schlechter, 1 Caledon Div. ; Klein Rivier Mountains, 300-900 m., Ecklon & Zeyher, 64; near Caledon, Bolus, 8501. Swellendam Div. ; without precise locality, Mund & Maire. Riversdale Div. ; with- out precise locality, Rust, 550. Mossel Bay Div.; Little Brak River, Rogers, 4213.
Central Region: Ceres Div.; slopes at Hottentots Kloof, Pearson, 4897. Prince Albert Div.; Zwarteberg Pass, 1500 m., Bolus, 12,288.
Western Region: Little Namaqualand ; Khamiesberg, between Pedro’s Kloof and Leliefontien, Drége (C. imbricata, b) ; near the summit of Beacon Hill, Pearson, 6710, partly.
the C. polygonoides of Linnaeus and : adoption by Miiller in 1866 of the older and manifestly erroneous view of Linnaeus and Thunberg, in preference to the more matur and more natural view of Willdenow, Krauss and Sonder, was a somewhat unfortunate reversion.
Willdenow, Burchell, Krauss and Miiller is preferable to that adopted by Sonder, and that the plant here termed var. microphylla
is merely a stunted condition of typical rubricaulis, not a distinct variety. :
32684 : C2
402
As regards var. grandifolia matters are different. The plant so named here is the plant which Willdenow mistook for @. poly-
must be speci cally distinct. We have followed Rison in thinking that after all the two are but varieties of one species, but there is no doubt that ‘hey are valid varieties. It should be noted that while ee supposed the larger leafed variety to be C. poly- gonoides, Krauss supposed—equally erroneously, it is trae—that the ciaflar leafed plant deserved that name. maining variety, here termed tenuifolia, may, as the result of further field-study, prove to be specifically distinct from C. rubricaulis. It includes three quite readily distinguishable forms : (a) with long, narrow, linear leaves subinvolute towards the base = C. tenuifolia, Sond. non Willd. ; (6) with linear-lanceolate leaves ses hoes towards the base = C. thymifolia, Willd. M nd (c) with short ovate-lanceolate leaves quite flat along the raise throughout = C. imbricata, E. Mey., b not a. This last differs mainly from the true C. ee EK. Mey., a no Seas in
revolu
Lt Cluytia ovalis, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 129 (1850); Baill. appara ili, 153 (1862) ; Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1047 (1866); Par in Engl. Pfla lanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 71 (1866). C. Alatemoides, < genuina, f. 3 elliptica, Pax l.c. 70, partim (1911); nec Mill. Arg
a variety of C. pabnicaate aiderng from the type of that species in having internodes as long as, in place of much shorter than the leaves ; or that it is only a variety of C. africana with much smaller leaves quite flat at the margin. Which of the two positions may prove the more satisfactory it is, with the material at our disposal, as yet impossible to say. Baillon in 1862 hazarded the suggestion that C. ovalis may not be a Cluytia at all; for this guess there is no justification. The ori iginal type of the species is in herb. Holm. ; 3 it matches exactly ‘Schlechter 4966’ which Pax has placed in C. Alaternoides [3 genuina, and identified with Miiller’s form elliptica—a plant which C. ovalis, Sond., does not closely mean or readily recall.
44. Impeditae, Prain—Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea, glabra, sessilia, pellucido-punctata, margine plana.—Species C. impedita.
18. Cluytia impedita, Prain ; suffrutex, caules rigidi, erecti, versus apicem copiose virgatim ramosi, 45-60 em. alti, tereti, glaberrimi ; folia brevissime petiolata, firmiter papyracea, densius imbricata, obovata apice truncata vel retusa, basi gradatim cuneata, margine plana, 8-12 mm. longa, versus apicem 6-8 mm. lata, pallide viridia, glabra, pellucido-punctata, verrucosa, costa inconspicua ; ; petiolus 1—2 mm, longus ; flores dioici maris tantum adhuc = solitarii vel
. 3
403
2-ni, punicei ; pedicelli perbreves, 1 mm. longi; sepala maris sub- orbicularia, subcarnosa, glandula basali 2-4-loba aucta; _petala obovata, sensim versus basin angustata ibique glandula minutissima aucta ; ovarii rudimentum ovoideum, glabrum.
Coast Region: Queenstown Div, ; Andriesberg, near Bailey, 1900 m., Galpin, ai se Cathcart Div. ; Bontebok lats, Sim, 2543. Without locality, Prio
very distinct epee not particularly closely related to any other in = sein
4] 5. Alpinae, Pritt, — Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea, parce ioenome petiolata, pellucido-punctata, margine parum revoluta ; glandulae maris omnes in fundo ecalycis sitae——Species 1; C. alpina.
19, Cluytia alpina, Prain ; suffrutex, caules numerosi e rhizomate lignoso prostrati, 10-30 cm. longi, ramulos plures 5-15 cm. longos prostratos vel ascendentes emittentes ; ; ramuli angulati vel subalati, parce molliter cinereo-tomentosi ; folia petiolata, membranacea, pellucido-punctata, ovata, obtusa, basi rotundata vel truncata,
margine revoluta, 8-12 mm. longa, 5-8 mm, lata, supra secus costam adpresse hirsuta ceterum utrinque glabra, nervi inconspicui ; petioli 3-4 mm. lon ubescentes ; flores dioici, virides, maris
tantum noti, in axillis 2-ni; pedicelli brevissimi basi perulis minimis ovatis hyalinis margine versus basin ciliatis cincti; sepala maris ovata, obtusa, intus eglandulosa ; petala sg ee eglandulosa sed quot petala totidem glandulae in o calycis intra petalorum insertionem innatae reperiuntur ; ovaril mer heer cyl indricum, abrum.
er Central Region : omnes peste Div. ; Wittebergen, on Ben Macdhui, 2800 m., Galpin,
very distinct species, ao particularly nearly allied to any other in the genus.
{ 6. Pulchellae, Prain—Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea pase pubescentia vel glabrescentia, petiolata, pellucido-punctata vel raro (C. affinis) opaca, margine plana. rages wry ie Pax et K. " Hoftin. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 53, sensu strictiore ee ii E glabrescens, C, Galpin ’, C. pulchella, C. mollis, C. affinis
20. Cluytia bi icsoeusl Kranf in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 340 (1901). oh cae Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr,—Euphorb. Cla yt. 57, partim (1911); Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. 1, 807, partim (1912); nec Jaub, et Spach.
astern Region : Zululand.
Also in Nyasalan
The Zululand specimens of this species agree exactly with those collected on Mount Chiradzulu in Nyasaland, and with the origina specimens on which C. glabrescens, Knauf, was based. There is no doubt that the species, shiek has, by Pax and also by Hutchinson, been reduced to C. abyssinica, Jaub. Spach, is very nearly related to that plant, but they are so very readily distinguished that it is more Cc eicblae ra to adopt Knauf’s view.
Cluytia Galpini, Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr —Euphorb, Cluyt. 54 = Cc. ceiohella| (1911); frutex, 1~1*5-metralis ; ramuli laeves,
404
juniores puberuli; folia distincte petiolata, firmiter membranacea, pellucido-punctata nec tamen verrucosa, ovata, acuta, 2°5 em, longa, 1:2-1°8 cm. lata, juniora subtus puberula, mox glabra, pallide viridia ; petioli 5-6 mm. longi ; flores dicici, albi, maris in glomerulas pauci- floras aggregati, feminei saepius singuli, raro 3-ni ; pedicelli breves, feminei fructigeri elongati 4—5 mm. longi; sepala maris oblongo- ovata, haud verrucosa, glandula basali 3-loba aucta: petala del- toideo-ovata, in ungem latiorem angustata, basi 1-glandulosa ; ovarii rudimentum sursum dilatata, glabra; sepala feminei eis maris similia nisi firmiora; petala maris nisi glandula multo minore vel omnino deficiente ; ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, breviter 2-fidi ; capsula 5 mm. lata, subglobosa, verrucoso-punctata ; semina nigra,
s ox 3 8 = Ss — bo Qo pont “
4287; Leendertz. 532; Bolus, 10839. Wilms, 1320 partly ; Kirk fil., 50; Burtt Davy, 7477 ; Wonderboompoort, Rehmann, 4589 ; Heidelberg, Leendertz, 1031; Boschveld, Rehmann, 4871; Elandsfontein near Johannesburg, 1700 m., Gilfillan in herb. Galpin, 1426; Rustenburg, 1400 m., Miss O. Nation, 52, 202 ; Barberton, 900 m., Thorncroft, 1943 ; without precise locality, Wahlberg.
comment by Pax in 1911. In 1898 the gathering from Boschveld cited above (Rehmann, 4871) was placed by Pax alongside a gathering from Barberton (Galpin, 961), the two being treated conjointly as the basis of a distinct species, Cluytia Galpini, Pax. The description of the male flowers, taken from Galpin’s plant, shows that that plant is not a Cluytia at all, but that it is, as Pax has since pointed out (Pflanzenr. l.c. 83), an Andrachne, A. ovalis. But when correcting this misapprehension Pax created another one
22. Cluytia pulchella, Linn. Sip. Pl. 1042 [Clutia] (1753) et ibid. ed, 2, 1475 (1763); Burm. f. Prodr, 27 bis [31] (1768); Lamkh, Encye. Meth. ii. 54 (1786); Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 420 (1789); Thunbd. Prodr, Pl. Cap. 53 (1794); Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 881 (1805) ; Pers,
405
Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, v. 423 (1813); Curtis Bot. Mag. xlv. t. 1945 (1818); pies! Fl. Cap, ed. Schult. 271 (1823); A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. t. 6, fig. 21 (1824); Spreng. Syst. iii, 49 (1826); £. ia i in Drige, Zwei Pft. Docu-
mente, 174, quoad a tantum (1843); Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81 ( re ond in Linnaea, xxiii 129 (1850) ; Dietr. Synops. v. 455 (1852); Bail horb. t. 16, fig. 6-19 (1858) et in
Adansonia, iti. 153 (1862); O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pi. iii. 2, 284 (1898). C. cotinifolia, Salish. Prodr. 390 (1796). C. pulchella, a genuina, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1045 (1866) et B obtusata, Mill. We le. 1046, fier (1866). C. pulchella, f. genuina (syn. C . Galpini et spp. seg transvaalens. excl.), f. macrophylla (syn. Mull. Arg. excl. y et f. obtusata (pre parte tantum), Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 54 (1911).
Coast Region: Cape, George, Knysna, Humansdorp, Albany and Bedford Divs.
Eastern Region: Pondoland and Natal.
Var. B ae Sond. lc. (1850); Mull. Arg. lc. 1046, pro parte maxima (1066). C. pulchella, Z. Mey. in Drége l.c. , quoad go rte (1843). C. microphylla, Pav in Ann. Hofmus. Wien. xv.
49 (1900). C. pulchella, f. genuina (quoud Rehmann 5912 gle f microphylla, £. macrophylla (quoad PP natalens. tantum) et f obtusata (pro parte maxima), 1)
Coast Region: Uitenhage, Albany, Alexandria, Bathurst, Stockenstroom, Queenstown, Std King Williamstown Divs. and in British Kaffrania,
Central Region : Somerset and Tarka Divs.
Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony, Basutoland and Transvaal. :
Eastern pS ae Transkei, Tembuland, Pondoland, Griqualand East and Nata :
Var ee Prain ; ramuli nee verrucosi, persistenter eS patentitice mollibus pilosi ; folia tenuiter membranacea, punctata nec tamen verrucosa, ovata, subacuta, 2-2°5 cm. longa, 1°2—-1°8 ¢ m., lata, nervis supra pilosis arate ‘glabra, “gable ects pilis patentibus mollibus hirsu
Eastern Region : Rae Amazimtoti, Miss Franks in herb. Wood,
912 ah
This familiar plant, which has been in cultivation in Europe since the end of the seventeenth century, is one of the best known of South African ‘pation of Euphorbiaceae. It occurs in two readily separable forms which were for the first time recognised in 1850 by Sonder, and were by him treated as two distinct varieties charac- terised by the different van es of os priae aes difference in form of leaf, though genera 5 op owing to their haste Facekae this fact both Miller 3 in 1866 and Pax in 1911, while recognising the existence of Sonder’s (3 obtusata have marred its natural character. They have included in it specimens which, the ugh they have obtuse leaves, really belong to C. pulchella proper and they have e xcluded from it specimens which reall hela ong to : obtusata but Wich do not happen to have blunt-tipped leaves.
2
406
The distinction between C, pulchella proper and 3 obtusata, ea does not depend upon the form of the leaf-blade, which may b obtuse or acute in either variety, but upon the absence Oe ( obtusata of the minute warts which characterise the twigs, petioles and leaves of C. pulchella proper. So different are these
third variety, y ovalis, which, now that more ample material is available, proves to be a distinct and valid species.
We now find it necessary to add in turn a new variety, y Frank- siae, which agrees with (5 obtusata in the absence of verrucosity and from both (3 obtusata and true C. pulchella in the character of its indumentum. But the position allocated to this plant is tentative only ; it is as yet incompletely known and it is by no means improbable that, when more fully represented, it too wil be found to be a distinct species.
iy Cpa “epee Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 126 (1850) Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1050, var. B inclus. (1866) ; Pax wm Engl. Pflanzenr. se Mephor8: ‘Cluyt. 76, var. (3 inclus. (1911). C. hirsuta, Eckl, et Zeyh. ex Sond. \.c. (1850) ; nec EL, Mey. CC. pubescens, Ech. et Zeyh. partim, ex Sond. |.c. (1850); nec TAS nee Willd. C. Lag ate ey Baill. Adansonia, iii. - eee 2). ea retusa,
. MSS. in herb. Thunb. propr. ; nee
Coast Regis Stellenbosch, Sela, Gace. Humansdorp, Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, Albany, Bedford, Stockenstroom, Queenstown, King Williamstown, East "London and Komgha Divs., and in British Kaffrari Se ri Region : Fane Pietersburg and Lydenburg ts. awe Region: Transkei; Natal (Alexandra County), and
A very distinct species, known first to Thunberg who supposed it to be possibly the C. retusa of Linnaeus—an Indian plant not now included in Cluytia. Like many other species of Cluytia, C. affinis has the leaves on its lateral (floriferous) twigs eather different in appearance from those on its stems and main-branches.
407
Baillon, like Sonder, pela the claim of this plant to specific rank, but, not having s an authentic specimen of C. affinis, supposed Sonder’s lant: a Be the same thing as C. hirsuta, E. Mey., and did not discover that, as C. phyllanthifolia, Baill., he was only
aris was based on i io material. As a conse ls the variety [3 phyllanthifolia, Mill. Arg. l.c. 1051 (Drége 8226 a et 8226 c a bape 8226 b) has no real existence. § I. LTIGLANDULOSAE, Paz et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr. asta Cluyt. 59 Stet ampl. —Petala maris singula glandulis 3-10 munita; glandu rarissime petalorum ungui adnatae, saepissime a petalo bares et in fundo calycis sitae
17. Myricoideae, Prain.—Folia haud Sissies: membranacea, parcius pubescentia vel glabrescentia, penoltss ellucido-punctata,
margine plana, Multiglandulosae, Pax K. Ho ffm. l.c., sensu strictiore (1911).—Species Sintroabeisand ue C. natalensis.
25. Cluytia natalensis, Bernh. ex Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81 (1845) ; Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 127, var, B inclus. (1850) ; Baill, Adansonia,
p= —) oO bo Ss & ag @ ‘S ~ ie) wm “=~ — ie 2) “e =) rE = “ ars. S$ 3 ~ gx c “bo bo Go >
(1898); Paz in Engl. Jena —Euphorb. Cluyt. 64, var. B inclus. (1911). Cluytia nn. 8226, 226 b [nec a], E. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pf. js Relea 174 (18
Coast Region : pinot Albany and eaeenetoen Divs.
Central Region: Tarka and Aliwal North
—aaeer Region : Orange River Colony, Cassin and Trans-
eee Region : Tembuland, Griqualand East, Natal and Zulu-
an - With age the sparse tawny pubescence of C. natalensis almost disappears and on an adult, specimen (Zeyher 1512 from the Caledon River) Souder based a variety glabrata which has been accepted by Baillon, Miiller and Pax, but which in reality has no existence.
8. Disceptatae, Prain.— Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea vel
nunc e rhizomate lignoso er ar simplicibus ve val vix ra im= plices, Pax e ffm. in . Pfla nr es pom Clay, - (191 3 necnon —— Pax et K. C., ee! rte max
aaj bianyphgl: Paz et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.— By lors: Cluyt. 74
ae Region : Natal’ Alexandra County.
Cluytia platyphylla, known only froma single gathering (Rudatis, 81) and so far only ate nad collected, in foliage most resembles C. Dregeana, Scheele, and in male flowers most resembles C. hirsuta, E. Mey. For the present, and until this form becomes more fully represented in collections, it seems desirable to accord it the
separate recognition claimed for it by its authors.
408
27. Cluytia Dregeana, Scheele in Linnaea, xxv. 513 (1852); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 153 (1862). C. heterophylla, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128, pro parte maxima, sed syn. Bernh, et var. B exclus. oS nequaquam Thun, C. Sonderiana, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr
2, 1051, var. amb. inclus. (1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. a Cluye 72, var. omn. inclus. sed excl. ac Krook 915 ac syn. C. hetero- phylla, Paz in Ann. Hofmus. Wien. (1911). C. similis, Pax in
Engl. Pflanzenr. ee Ss partim et quoad Bachmann 750 tantum (1911); nec Mill. A
Coast Region : icshage Alexandria and Albany Divs., and in British Kaffraria
Kastern eich: Transkei and Natal.
~Cluytia Dregeana, a very distinct shrubby species, though it is one of Faisse first collected by Drége, was not taken up by E. Meyer in 1843. In 1850, as his specimens show, this species was confused by Sonder with the St C. heterophylla, Thunb., nor was it duly recognised as the separate species that it is until 1852. Miiller in 1866 modified Scheele’ s treatment of 1852 as the result of his examination of the material in Sonder’s herbarium. Into Miiller’s statement of this result some inadvertence has crept, because he has indicated (DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1051) that the male and the female specimens of Drége 8229 in that herbarium belong to different species, and has asserted that the ovary in the female specimen of Brae of 8229 is not glabrous. There seems to the writer no justification for the idea that the two specimens in question are other than conspecific ; the statement as regards the ovary of the female specimen of Drége 8229 is incorrect. This inadvertence - on Miiller’s part, however, is found on examining Sonder’s herbarium not to be due to any error of observation, but to be attributable either to some imperfect register of that observation or to a lapse of memory. For there is still in herb. Sonder the actual
it was not named either e Scheele or by Sonder. The net outeenas of Miiller’s misreading of labels has been that Miiller, who has been followed subsequent authors, has been led to create for C. "Sehecle a new and unnecessary homonym C. Sonderiana, and has transferred Scheele’s name to C. Kr ookit, Pax, a plant that is probably best treated as a variety of C\ hirsuta, E. Mey. For the recognition of the two varieties proposed by Miiller there is no necessity ; they represent merely varying states of the same plant. 28. Cluytia hirsuta, /. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. Documente, \74 Sombie (1843) et ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 129 (1850) ; Miill. Arg. i » Prodr. xv. 2, 1046 (1866) ; Par in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Biplrt Chu, yt. me (1911). C. heterophylla, 8 hirsuta, Sond, l.c. (1850). C. a Baill, Adansonia, iti. 150, partim et quoad syn. E. Mey, tantum (1862) ; nec Sond. C. heterophylla, Pax in Ann. ofmus. Wien. xv. 49 (1900); nec Thunb. C. Schlechteri, Pax in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. 373 (1909). C. hybrida, Pax et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr. |.c. 60 (1911). C. Sonderiana, a pubescens, Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. \.c. 73, quoad Krook -915 tantum (1911) ; nec Mill. Arg.
409
Coast Region: Uitenhage, Albany, King Williamstown and eae London Divs.
Central Region ; Somerset Div.
Kalahari Region : Orange River Colony and Transva
Eastern Region: Transkei, Tembuland, Pondoland, *Gigueead East and Natal.
Var. (3 robusta, Prain ; caules sesquimetrales, quam ei typi mani feste crassiores, saepius minopere ramosi; folia ri ir papyracea vel subcoriacea, caulina 3°5-4 cm. long, 1*2-1'8 cm. lata, ramealia 1°2-1°8 cm. longa, 6-8 mm. lata, C. eee eer Mil, Arg. le. 1051 (1866) ; Paz’ in ears Pflanzenr. lc. 74 (1911); haudquaquam Scheele. C. hirsuta, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iti, 2, 284 (1898) ; vit HK. Mey. C. Krookii, Pax in Ann. Ho ine Wren. xv. 49 (1900) et en Engl. Pflanzenr. |.c. 74, sed syn. C. Schlechteri, Pax excl, (1911).
Coast rer Uitenhage and Stockenstroom Divs., and in British Kaffrari
Central Hepler: Somerset Div
Eastern Region: Pondoland, Griqualand Kast and Natal.
Cluytia hirsuta is a distinct shrubby species which in habit most rerembles C. Dregeana, Scheele, but it is readily distinguished from the latter by its more persistent pubescence, more translucent leaves, longer petioles, shorter male pedicels, pubescent ovary and capsule, and nearly free styles. The female pedicels have been described as being twice as long as the capsules; this is not the case in C. hirsuta, E, Mey., though it happens to be true of C. disceptata, the subherbaceous member of the same ap of species in whic the ovary and the capsules may be hirsut
e two varieties here recognised seritptind precisely with the two Kibeched C. hirsuta and C. Dregeana as these were conceived
K
Krookii Dr. Pax has now reduced his own C. A Sehlechieri, a step for which there is a good deal to be said though, in the writer’s opinion, C. Schlechteri is really rather a form intermediate between C. Krookii, Pax (=C. Dregeana, Mull. Arg., not of Scheele) and the original C. hirsuta, E. Mey., than one which is strictly referable to either ; if it be nearer to ‘the one than to the other the affinity is closer with C. hirsuta than with C. Krookii. Under all the circumstances it has appeared poeerert to follow Miiller’s segregation of these forms ‘ati than to adopt the more recent modification thereof independently proposed by Pax. It must, however, be understood that the writer cannot concur with his predecessors in the view that two species, as Miiller has ae or three species, as Pax has supposed, are here involved.
e
recognition of two varieties renders it more ony to follow cod :
ae the involved synonymy, but no could accrue were our variety robusta treated as merely a ‘oxi equivalent to
410
“ hybrida ” or to “ Schlechteri ” and merged, like them, in Meyer’s original species.
28. Cluytia disceptata, Prain ; suffrutex caulibus saepissime sim- plicibus, raro parce ramosis; caules e rhizomate lignoso plures, erecti, 20-60 cm. alti, sursum minopere angulati, versus basin teretes, juniores parcissime adpresse hirsuti ; folia breve petiolata, juniora membranacea, mox papyracea, pellucido-punctata et parcissime verrucosa, ima nonnunquam orbicularia sed saepius ovato-oblonga, superiora ovato-lanceolata raro omnia ovato-lanceolata, sey basi lata vel angustius cuneata, margine — recurva, 1*8-3 cm. longa, 0°8-2°5 cm. lata, viridia, juniora utrinque parce ‘Senta: mox glabrescens vel elabr a, subtus distincte reticulata; petiolus prope basin 2 mm. longus, superne subobsoletus, pubescens ; ; = ioici,
viridescentes, maris 2—4-ni, feminei solitarii vel nonnunquam 2-ni ; pedicelli 8 mm. longi, pubescentes, maris capillacei, fominai rigidi sed gracillimi, fructigeri saepe 1 cm. longi; sepala maris ovato-
oblonga, obtusa, punctata nec sastide verrucosa, glandula basali 3-5-loba aucta; petala ovato-rotundata, in unguem latiorem angustata, eglandulosa sed glandulae circiter 25 (pro petalo 4-5) in fundo calycis intra petalorum insertionem innatae reperiuntur ; ovarii rudimentum cylindricum, glabrum ; sepala feminei oblonga, punctata, glandula basali 2-loba aucta ; petala maris vel eglandulosa vel glandula singula basali aucta ; ovarium hirsntum ; styli basi maunttesto connati, sursum 2-fidi; capsula 5 mm. lata, quam pedi- cellus plus quam duplo breviora, parce setosa vel glabrescens vel glabra, nequaquam verrucosa ; semina nigra, nitentia. C. pulchella, Wood in Wood & Evans, Natal Pl. 1. 68, t. 84 (1899); nequaquam Linn. C. heterophylla, Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. — Euphorb. sea 66, partim et quoad syn, Wood (1911); nequaquam Thun Eastern Region: Griqualand East ; near Kokstad, 1300 m., Tyson, 1114, 1234. New near Durban, Sanderson, 661 ; Gerrard, 278 ; Gerrard & McKen; Wood, 38, 4944; Inanda, Wood, 120 ; Rehmann; 8407 ; Claremont, Schlechter, 2942 ; Marburg, 90 m. s Rogers, 536 in par This very dincnct species has been referred by Medley Wood to C, pulchella, Linn., but differs from the latter plant in habit, in its subsessile leaves, 1 in its many petaline glands and in its hirsute ovary. Pax, in rectifying this misapprehension, has referred the plant to ~ oe But C. heterophylla, Pax is not the true C. heter- hylla, Thunb., moreover C. heterophylla, Pax, not of Thunb., is ine fa mixture of two species, one of which is C. disceptata, described above, the other being C. monticola, S. Moore. This last named plant is readily distinguished from C. disceptata by its leaves and tems, which are glabrous at all stages, and by its fruiting pedicels, ay are hardly longer than the capsules. Cluytia monticola, S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. x, 197 (sii); Hutchinson . Doe Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. 1, 803 (1912). C. heterophylla, Pax in 1, Planzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 66, partim et quoad syn. Schade (1911) : nequaquam Thunb. Middelbergia transvaalensis, Schinz ex Pax \,c. (1911). hari Region: Orange Free State and Transvaal, Eastern Region: Natal and Zululand. Also in Rhodesia.
411
A very distinct species, most nearly allied to C. disceptata but readily recognised by its glabrous stems and leaves, and its much shorter female pedicels.
31. Cluytia cordata, Bernh. ex Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81 (1845) ; Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1051 (1866); Pax in Engl. Phlanzenr.—Euphorb, Cluyt. 65 (1911). C. heterophylla, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 128, quoad syn. Bernh. tantum (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iti. 150, quoad syn. Bernh, tantum (1862); Paz l.c., quoad Rehmann 7475 tantum (1911); neguaguam Thunb.
Eastern Region : Pondoland, Natal and Zululand.
Cluytia cordata is very nearly allied to C. heterophylla, Thunb. but is nevertheless quite easily distinguished therefrom by its larger, less rigid leaves with a less conspicuous reticulate venation beneath.
32. Cluytia heterophylla, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53 (1794) ; Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 2,881 (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Poir. Eneyc. Meth. Suppl. ii. 303 (1810) ; Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 271 (1823) ; Spreng. Syst. iii. 49 (1826) ; Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128, pro parte minima et quoad spp. Zeyher. apud Barkhausen lecta, var. B hirsuta et syn. Bernh. exclus. (1850) ; Dietr. Synops. v. 455 (1852) ; Baill, Adansonia, iti. 150, pro parte et syn. Bernh. exclus. (1862) ; Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1046 (1866); Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 66, quoad syn. Thunb., syn. Willd., syn. Mill. Arg., et syn. Scheele, sed spp. omn. exclus. (1911). C. similis, Mill. Arg. \.c. (1866); O, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. 2, 284 (1898) ;
ax \.c., pro parte maxima sed Bachmann 750 eaclus, (1911). C. dumosa, [Harv. MSS. in sched.] Cooper ex Pax l.c, (1911). Phyllanthus vaccinioides, Scheele in Linnaea, xxv. 585 (1852).
Coast Region: Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, Bathurst, Albany, Fort Beaufort, Queenstown, Cathcart, East London and Komgha Dj
ivs. Eastern Region: Tembuland and Pondoland. : This easily recognisable species was confused by Sonder in 1850 with three others, C. cordata, Bernh., C. Dregeana, Scheele, and C. hirsuta, E. Mey., all of which are equally distinct from it and from each other. By Baillon in 1862 it was confused with two of these, C. cordata and C. hirsuta, a confusion even more inexplicable than that of Sonder, when regard is had to the fact that in Baillon’s opinion C. heterophylla was the plant he had himself in 1858 named C. floribunda. That plant, by most other writers, has been con- fused with C. Alaternoides ; it is, as we now know, C., africana,
been there when Miiller examined the Berlin material of the genus, but have now disappeared, No doubt “hb. berol.” isa lapsus calami
412
for some other important herbarium and the whereabouts of this missing type may yet be ascertained.* This difficulty necessarily leaves a faint shadow of doubt as to what the real C. similis, Miill. Arg. may be, more especially since Miiller says its leaves are not punctate. Had it not been for this remark difficulty could hardly have been said to ~ for Miiller has attached the name C. similis
Mii
bras all the gatherings seen a him that are referable either to C. semilis, Miill Arg. with younger and thinner leaves, or to heterophylla, Thunb., with older and thicker leaves, in a single species. Unfortunately the name Pax has used for the species as a whole is the one proposed by Miiller for its thin-leafed state ; the name C. heterophylla, which was first applied to the species, Pax has transferred to a mixture of two nearly allied but nevertheless quite distinct species.
9. Daphnoideae, Prain.—Folia haud ericoidea, firme mem- branacea vel coriacea, pubescentia vel glabra, petiolaia vel sessilia, opaca, margine plana. Daphnoideae, Pax et K. .in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 71, pro parte minima et quoad C. daphnoiden, Lamk, tantum (1911). Tomentosae, Pax et K. Hoffm.
o parte minima, et quoad C. Th unbergii, Sond. tantum (1911). Alaternoideae, Pax et K. Hoffm. l.c. 67, pro parte minima et quoad C, crassifoliam, Pax, tantum (1911). —Species 4; C. daph- noides, C, vaccinioides, C. Thunbergii, C. er asstfolia.
33. Cluytia daphnoides, Lamk, Encyc. Meth. ii. 54 [Clutia] (1786); Willd. Hort. Berol. i, 52, t. 52, syn. Comm, excl. (an ) e Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 880, syn. Comm. et syn. Thunb. excl. (1805); Pers. Synops. ii. O56; syn. Thunb. excl. —— Ait. Hort. a i: ed 2,
: p. ed. Schult. 271, partim (1823) ; nec hints, vin Thunb, Trek pubescens, a et Zeyh. pro rob ex Sond. le. cee ; nec
€
nec E, CY ‘c: cinerea, Burm. MSS. in herb, Pari
Coast Region: Malmesbury, Cape, Sictlenboaake Riversdale, Mossel Bay, George, Humansdorp, Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, Bathurst, Albany, King Williamstown and Komgha Divs., and in British Katffraria.
* A parallel Japsus was committed by Miiller (1.c. 848) in the case of Acalypha stated to be on a specimen at Stoc - when the collection in- tended was that at Copenhagen. In that case aces Sige to s sip the nature of the error and to have that surmise c in the case of Cluytia similis only accident can now clear up the difielty whisk: Miller has ket
413
male specimen. In the herbarium of Willdenow C. daphnoides is
able from Miiller’s [ ees has been incorporated by Miiller in he truth is that there are not two varieties
the Species Plantarum which Sonder does not quote. Sonder was Justified in excluding this synonym, but he overlooked the fact
daphnoides as described b amarck. But this error, as has already been pointed out, does not justify Miiller in reducing C. africana, Poir., to C. daphnoides, Lamk.
34. Cluytia vaccinioides, Prain ; fruticulus valde ramosus ; rami prostrati, 30-60 cm. longi, minute pubescentes ; folia coriacea,
_ 414
Coast pegions Riversdale Div.; near Riversdale, Rust, 619, 620 Mossel Bay Div. ; between Little Brak River and Hartenbosch, Burchell, 6216
As regards foliage C. vaccinioides is almost a intermediate between C. crassifolia, Pax and C. Thunbergii, Sond., of whic latter species Dr. Pax has treated it as only a variety.
35. Cluytia Thunbergii, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 130 (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia, iii, 152 (1862); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 76, var. [3 erclus, (1911). C. tomentosa, Thunb.
, : . fem. (1823); E. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174 (1843) ; nec Linn, ©. A apareag ead. Sp. Pl. iv. ee. 881 us 805) ; Pers.
XV. 2, 1050 (1866). C, karreensis, Schlechter MSS. ex Pax, \.c.
(191
Coniral Region: Prince Albert, Beaufort West and Fraserburg
ivs.
Western Region: Little Namaquala nd
Cluytia Thunbergit was in 1843 tentatively seniot by E. Meyer with C. tomentosa, Linn., a species from this differs in having a glabrous ovary and more numerous potaling or intra- petaline glands. Sonder in 1850 described the species for the first time, and applied the name it now bears because of his belief that this is the plant described in Schultes’ edition of Thunberg’s Flora Capensis as C. tomentosa, According to Miiller, however, the C. tomentosa of the work in question is C. daphnoides, while the C. tomentosa of E. Meyer is only a variety of C. daphnoides, The truth appears to lie somewhere between these two views. The
female specimen is not quite like the male ; ; it has very much shorter leaves and resembles the C. tomentosa of EK. Meyer—the C. kareensis of Schlecter, more closely than it does C. daphatsies Sonder was not the only botanist to arrive at this conclusion, Ther
is a specimen in herb. Willdenow (n. 18599) of the same form as is prorated by the female sheet of C. tomentosa, Thunb., not of Linn. illdenow knew and figured C\. daphnoides, Lamk, yet it did not occur to him to include this short-leafed plant in Lamarck’s species ; he described it as C. pubescens snes she mistaken impres-
415
ae and herb. Willdenow were obtained. In of the same plant having found a place in each of these herbaria no one appears ever to have collected it in South Africa again. For the moment
therefore it appears better to follow Sonder in his treatment than to adopt that of Miiller and of Pax. If the latter should prove to have taken the more natural view, ‘the synonym. C. pubescens with all its citations and the synonym C. tomentosa, as used by Thunberg but not as used by E. Meyer, will require to os transferred to C. daphnoides.
36. Cluytia crassifolia, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 736 (1898),
; 911).
ond, 7 10. Polygonoideae, Prain.—Folia ericoidea, coriaces, glabra,
nitentia, supra pepe subtus margine revoluta. evolutae, Pax t K. . Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 77, pro parte minima et quoad C. polygonoiden tantum.—Species 1; C. poly- go ms as
7. Cluytia eo Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475 [Clutia] (1763); Burm. f. P: 27 bis [31] O68) en’ Encye. Meth. - 54 (1786) ; Thunb. Pid Pl. Cap. 53 (179 4), et Fl. Cap. e Schult. 270 (1823); Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1054, var, amb. incl. (1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. oes Cluyt. 78 var. amb. incl, (1911). C. Alaternoides, Linn. Sp, Pl. 1042, partim et quoad Burm, t. 43, fig. 3 tantum (1753). C. tabularis, Eh. Un. It. 199 [nomen] (1832); Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Sond. Le. (1850). C, cur- vata, FE. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pf. Documente, 174 [nomen] (1843). C. ericoides, EF. Mey. l.c. calls (1843), Krauss in Flora, xxviii, 82 (1845); Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Sond. in Linnuea, xxiii, 122 (1850) ; nequaquam Thunb. C, diosmoides, Sond. l.c., var. B inclus. (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia, iii. 152, var. 3 inclus, (1862). C. daphnoides, Eckl. et Zeyh. ex "Sond. Lic. (1850) ; nequaqguam Lamk.
32684 D
416
Coast Region: Clanwilliam, Malmesbury, Tulbagh, Worcester, Paarl, Cape, Stellenbosch, Caledon, Swellendam, Riversdale, Mossel Bay and (according to Ecklon and Zeyher) also Cathcart
Cluytia polygonoides is the plant figured by Burmann in 1758 Pl, Afr. Rar. 48, t. 43, fig. 3) which Linnaeus in 1753 included in C, Alaternoides, but to which, in 1763, he accorded the status of a distinct species, while at the same time leaving it also in its old place. It is the C. polygonoides of the younger Burmann, of Lamarck and of Thunberg, but, as the outcome of a misapprehension, is not the C. polygonoides of Willdenow, whose plant (herb. Willd. n. 18593) is what we have here described as C. rubricaulis, Eickl., y grandifolia, Krauss. This misinterpretation by Willdenow had been adopted by Poiret, Aiton, Sonder, Krauss and Baillon and was not cleared away until 1866 when Miiller once more placed the species on a sound footing. Linnaeus not only left the plant in two places (Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475), his herbarium shows that he included under the name two species, one sheet written up by him as C. polyyonoides being C. ericoides. The specimens of Drige issued by E. Meyer show the converse confusion, both C. polygonoides and C, ericoides having been distri- buted in 1843 under the latter name. Two years later Krauss repeated this error but in a modified fashion, for he treated these
C, Ft ey belonged by right to the plant figured as such by Willdenow. There is some reason to suppose that the name C. cur-
has found the plant in a locality so far to the east, and this record should be treated, until further evidence is available, as a rather doubtful one.
417
LXI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
GroRGE STEPHEN Crovcn, until recently a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, an Assistant Director of Horticulture in the Egyptian Department of Agriculture.
Mr. THomas Henry Parsons, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of
ew, Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon, in succession to Mr. H. F. Macmillan (K.B., 1895, p. 155) who has been appointed Superintendent of Horticulture in the Depart- ment of Agriculture, Ceylon.
Mr. C. E. F. ALLEN, formerly a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens (K.B., 1904, p. 13) has been appointed Curator of the Botanic Garden, Port Darwin, Northern Territory, South Australia, in succession to Mr. N. Holtze, deceased (K.B., 1913, p. 233).
Botanical Magazine for December.—The plants figured are Morenia corallina, Karst. (t. 8527); Genista hispanica, Linn. (t. 8528) ; Rhododendron nigropunctatum, Bur. et Franch. (t. 8529); Derris oligosperma, K. Schum. et Lauterb. (t. 8530) and Cirrhopetalum
graceful Andine Palms. The genus is closely allied to Chamaedorea, Willd., but is easily distinguished in having a three-toothed in the place of an annular or patelliform calyx in the male flower. The Kew plant which supplied the material for the illustration has been
Southern England. Its native habitat extends from Portugal to Liguria in North-Western Italy and it is most nearly allied to G. gibraltarica, DC. and @. decipiens, Spach. From the former it is distinguished by the shorter and denser infloresence, from the latter by the subequal petals. The plant figured was grown in the open at Kew. : : The tiny Rhododendron nigropunctatum is one of the small species found on grass lands on the mountains of Szechuan in Western China at elevations of from 10,000-15,000 feet. It was collected in this region by Mr. E. H. Wilson, though it had previously been found by French travellers and describ from their specimens, The plant which furnished material for the figure was presented to
418
Kew by Messrs. Veitch in 1910, and although then eight years old was only ten inches high. R. intricatum, Franch., is most nearly allied to R. nigropunctatum. Derris oligosperma, a member of the Brachypterum section of the enus, is a powerful woody evergreen climber which has been in | in the Temperate House at Kew for over twenty-five + was raised from seed sent from the Richmond River in Ne ew South Wales, and on flowering in 1904 was described as a new Wistaria, On fruits becoming available its true position was apparent, and it was found to be identical with the species which has heen generally accepted by botanists interested in Australian plants as D. scandens. It is not, however, the true D, scandens of India ae Indo-China, but a istialet species, and may be regarded as its south-eastern representative The Cirrhopetalum was first introduced from the Dutch Bast Indies by Messrs. Linden of Brussels. It flowered in June, 1890, and was named in compliment to the late Dr. M. T. Masters. The plant figured was received at Kew from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in 1903. C. Mastersianum is very distinct from the majority of the species of this genus in cultivation ; it is most nearly comparable with C. gamosepalum, ., but is quite different in arias and has the ciliae of the pet tals and dorsal sepal very minu
Hibiscus asper.—Described in 1849 by J. D. — ( eo Fi. p. 228) from an imperfect specimen collected in Sierra Leone, H.
which he re arded as being aes variable (Annuaire Conserv. & ae rd. Bot. Genéve, vol. iv. p. 114). Study of the material now
ontained in the Kew Herbarium shows that Hl. asper can be distinguished from FH, cannabinus by several characters which, taken together, seem to warrant its restoration to specific ra ank, namely, ‘he repand lobing of the leaf segments, the small sub- globose capsule, and the smaller, more rounded, minutely and densely tubercled seeds with a ay sinus. The synonymy and distribution of H. asper are as follows :—
Hibiscus aepet, Hook. Ra in Hook. Niger a p- aos HI, canna- binus, Mast. in Oliv. FJ. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 204, pro parte ;
dlieativior - in Aishialts Conserv. & J on “Bot. Gendve, vol, iv. p. 114, parte minima,
TROPICAL Seaton. Sierra Leone: without locality, Miss
Turner ; com on open grassy ground, near Mahela, Scott Elliot 4041 ; See in alluvium of Kora, Scott Elliot. 4592. French Guinea : Kouria, Chevalier 14,909. Dahomey, Burton. Northern Nigeria : Nupe, Barter 1026; Kat tagum District, common in the bush, Dalziel 65 (mixed with H. cannabinus) ; Zungeru, Dalziel 128 ; Sokoto Province, in damp ground and waste places, Dalziel 426. Lagos, Higginson 11. Southern Nigeria, Foster 362, Jur: Great Seriba Ghattas, Schweinfurth 2374.
419
Nyasaland : abundant near te foothills of the Liwonde District (infructescence received from Imperial Institute). Portuguese East Africa : Shamo, Kirk.
MADAGASCAR. Beravi, Hildebrandt 3086; without locality, Grevé, 166.
H., asper grows to a height of about 5 feet, and, like H. cannabinus, has yellow flowers with a red centre (Higginson). It is known under the following native names: yakuar kwadi (N. Nigeria, Katagum District), karama mowa (N. Nigeria, Sokoto District), pode agageru (Lagos), awon ekim (Lagos), keke (S. Nigeria). According to Higginson, a good fibre about five feet long is obtained from it in Lagos. H. asper is possibly identical with H, obtusatus, Schum. & Thonn. (Beskr. Guin, Pl. p. 321), judging from the description of the latter species, which was re reduced to HH, cannabinus by Masters (Fl. Trop, Afr. vol. i, p. 204).
a Ae Be
Burmese Woody Plants.*—Since the publication of Kurz’s well known Forest Flora of British Burma no exhaustive work dealin
where known. In the second part we have a Vcaeataatad index to the Burmese, Kachin, Karen and Shan names as also a reference to the page on which the species may be found in the rst part vi Lace who has been an ardent collector and has always taken a keen scientific interest in his work is to be congratulated on the thoroughness of this very useful pocket book.
W. GC;
* List of Trees, Shrubs and Principal Climbers, etc., recorded from i gaa with Vernacular Names, by J. H. Lace, F.L.S., Chief Conservator of Forests
420
INDEX.
Acacia elata, 212.
Acalypha chamacdrifolia (with fig.), 24. —,conspectus of the South African species, 12.
— Rg (wie a 22.
— fissa, Hutchinson, 27.
- gleehomasfolin (with fig.), 27.
— a wtih h fig.
—,n a some species of (with plat te) 1
— pendula (with fig.), 26.
— LS arvharog, var. oar Ti Prain, 24.
— Wilmsii, Pax
A dieiiophi pitch daniels Rolfe, 142.
— oh 6.
Acktnodaoline Henryi, Gamble, 265.
Aeschynanthus oa Craib, 201, — lineatus, Craib, 2
African Oa ik, 81.
Afzelia he 127.
Agape tha res 43.
— oblonga,
Agathis viblecilt 99.
Agave Haynaldii, 92.
— Warellia 35.
Aglaia oeltnamgldes: Craib, 68.
Ao age Chemistry,’ 162.
Albizzia Lebbek, destruction of, in
Too 2. Allard, ‘G, epee at Angers, 316.
Allen, 17, Allium triquetram asa — 239. Z scanned ee Craib, 68.
ilis, Abovta cremastogyne (with plate), 164. Alocasia Micholitziana, 361. Aloe Marlothii 0. Alphonsea glabrifolia, Craib, 65. Amansia pumila, 254. Amelanchier oligocarpa, se Ammophi i d £
u cea, \momum Robertsonii, tion Aly,
\ morphophallus corru
Dal es Brown, 305 Angers, ree a arboretum, 316. f
p elenchu
— olesistus Gwith | figs), “361. Apiosporium atrum, Massee, 104. Appointments :—
eos ae «PR
iams, G. E., 48. Arabis albida, var. elata, Sprague, 76. Aristolochia siamensis, Craib, 203 eon gas e atum, Massee “with 7 199.
Seay angustiflorum, Siap/, 268.
Aster Astragalus (Goreidothrix Sykesiae, N. D. Sim:
Asystasia Peake Treen Turvill, 180.
Athrotaxis selaginoides, 223. Avondale forestry station, 111.
B. Balanites Dawei, Sprague (with plate),
—_ Maughamii, Sprague (with plate), 136
‘ Bamboos for paper-making,’ 128.
Banana, new, from the Transvaal, 102.
Bananas, rarities cultivated in ’Sey- chelles
Bancroft, C. ‘K., 91.
Bar r, Dr. C. A., 48, Banhinia comosa, ’Craib, 352. — genuflexa. — ib, 352. — Henryi, b, 353. — saxatilis, Oraib, 353. Berberis candidal, 164.
e transvaalensis, Turrill, 299. oea rick, Craib, Bomarea al
a es Krinzl., 190.
Agricultural Chemistry, 162.
Bamboos for paper-making, 128.
Botanical Magazine, 62, 92, 160, 161, 234, 235, 236, 381, 282, "315, 361,
Burmese Woody Plants, 419.
421
Books—co Flora of Tae Africa, 283. Hooker’s Icones pdlgsse 280. ndex Kewensis, supplement iv.,
360. gee killer Kapok i in Tro pical Africa, 236. _ of Gold Cont trees and shrubs,
fungicides and weed-
Planting in Uganda, 366. Report of the Botanical Depart- rent Uganda, 286. Trees and Shrubs , 318. Unsere poe eee Niidelholzer, 362, ‘Boscia Dawei, Sprugu et M. d. Green, 177.
— patens, Sprague et M. L. Green, ll — Powellii, Sprague et M. L. Gre
Boswellia ee ee 82. Botanio Garden, E tebbe, 286. ational, of South Africa, 309, _ (with plates) 37 ia. f Peter oe ‘Great, St. Peters- ur;
re, ——, — sare Botan onl Mag , 62, 92, 160, 161, 234, "235, 236, 281, "282, 315, 361, 417, Br rachysporium Wakefieldi jae, Massee (with fig.), 1 Bragantia affinis, ‘Planch. Ms. ex Rolfe,
Brococo, 82.
Brooks, F. T., 358
Bryce, bs =
2 Woody ae 419,
ha cioriais of Caith figs.), 241. C.
Calanthe violacea, Rolfe, 29. Callitris arborea, 2% Campanula Robertsonii, Gomite, 187.
] expedition to (with plates), Caralluma Burchardii, N. E. Brown, 21. Carter, H. G., Cascara Sagr: ada, 123. Catasetum Darwinianum (with plate), — microglossum, 282. Cedar, East African. 82. — woods, 207. ages fssilis 210, odorata, 210.
— Too 2909, Gears shanti. 219. ae
_— Rag Centaurea ania 281.
Ceratodictyon spongiosum, 253. Ceratostomella coprogena, Massee, 105. Ceropegia Dalzielii, NV. HE. Brown, 302.
— Schoenlandii Chiskraasia tubularis 8, 219, Chlamydoboea, oe fl << nov., 354. — sinensis, Stap
Ra
se dor £ macrophylla, Stapf, 355. Gehopeelae Mastersianum, 417. — miniatum, Rolfe, 28. Ohta. Loreti, 161. Cladochy trium graminis (with figs.), Cladrastis sinensis (with plate), 164. Clausena Kerrii, Craib, 67. Cleisostoma acuminatum, Zolfe, 144. Cleistanthus sew: hea 71. pe age: Baker
pete he ss 406. — afr 393. = Alaternoides s, 395
assifolia, 415. _ — daphnoides, 412. — disceptata, Prain, 410. — Dregeana, 408. — ———— 384. — var. pachyphylla, Prain, 385.
s, 403. — Be oer 411. — hirsuta, 408. — — var. robusta, sass 409. — imbricata
_— nana, Prain, 386. is, 407
— pu — = pulbela "404. var, Franksiae, Prain, 405. ta, 405,
: 422
Cluytia, South African species of, 373. — Thunbergii. 414.
— tomentosa, 386. — vaccinioides, Prain, 413. — , 391
Cocculus irilobus, 161.
Coelogyne cristata, 92.
Coffee disease in Hast Africa, 168
Collania caaaed — Kriin: ale, 91.
Collet ae “se centricum, ” Massee (with fi
Goin ieebamn. (Grandia) tarquense, J. J. Clar
os 194. nifers, a new work on, 362. Cour ok Chippii, Stapf, 77. Coombs Sg: 58. rvillei, 253. Coriazn terminalis, 361. see the culture of early flowers n, 171
Gicatiaiacs subcoronatum, Wakefield,
Corylus Jacquemontii (with plate), 163.
Cotyledon glandulosa, N. E. Brown, 300.
id ne nie aegis a 113.
rassula erosula, V. E. B 300. Gra Shea mespis Dandari, "233. Crinum Stapfiana, Krénzl., 191. ‘Crotalaria Re LG Croton subgratissimus, Prain, 79. Crouch, G. 8., 417. Cunonia capensis, 215, 236.
Cupressus wsoniana, 217.
~ = nootkatensis, 217. — se ides, 218. oches Cooperi, Rolfe, 1 Oprianthas epiphyticus, J. “it Wood, ‘Oytisus Dallimorei, 160. — nigricans,
— proliferu s, 290.
o capeatabiid, 281.
Dz
Dactylopius perniciosus, 95. nee Saat thus palate Craib, 202.
— Kewenses, i: 113, 187, 268; :
Dendrobium Schuet: tae, Dendrocolla Pricei, Tol, ia. oligosperma, Deschampsia csi ‘Bil, 268. Deutzia errr , 264
— longifo lia 78 Stape , 16, = 177, 299. = boea, gen. v., 356, a 357...
3
| en
— speciosa, Didymocarpus squamosa, Craib, 71.
vor simplex, 254. Dionysia a Lamingtonii, Stapf, 43. Diospyros armata, — Tutcheri, Dunn, 3 Dipteroca oe s tuberculatus, 82. Dischidia Micholitzii, N. £. Brown, 357.
Diseases of plants :—
Cladochytrium graminis (with figs.), 205.
Coffee disease in East Africa.
Eelworms with plate and ont = 343.
Flax, diseases of, 335
Fusarium bulbigenum (with plate), .
07. Grass parasite, new (with figs.), 205. S, a disease of (with Nematodes (with plate and figs.), 34
Phytophthora erythroseptica, 159. -—— infes Pink ae: cot potatoes , 159. Potato tubers, a new rot of, 159.
Dissochnete acmura, Stapf eM. L. Green, 42.
Dominica, Agricultural Department, 64.
Dowson, W. J., 90.
Droguetia Thunbergii, N. bt. Brown, 80.
Dunn, S. T., 91. Du pont, R. ‘Varieties of plantains and nanas n Seychelles,’ 229. um reannhct0hs 308
icum, 209.
rufum, 209, — spectabile, 208.
E.
Kast —— coffee disease in, 168.
— liu a Turrill, 181. ocactus 0: 8, 63.
Relvcnas (with a and figs.), 343.
Ehretia acuminata, 213,
Elaeis guineens Elaeodendron ase, 21 Mireanihe Barnes i Gamble, 45.
pillosa, Gamble, 45. obinsonii, Gamble, 45. — Wrayi, e, 46.
En
Bigs, T. M. Savage, ‘ Notes from a Indian coral island,’ 367.
Enkianthus chinensis, 165.
Entandrophragma, 63, 82
Entebbe Botanic Gardes:
-| Epidendrum (Nanodes) Sicageinin.
Rolfe, 29.
423
Eragrostis deutch wt sar a ( me Habeae. ss trilamellata, Krica spain (with plate), 288. Ervatamia Methuenii, Stapf et M. L.
Gree 78.
lophia — Rolfe, 30.
— Allisoni, Rolfe, 30.
~— oo Rolfe, 3 — Rehm ae 3
— uga anda — Watkin coment Toate 339,
Euphorbia Eustacei, N. E. Brown (with plate), 122. — Hislopii, V. E. Brown,
— Pillansii, V. L. Brown (with plate), 122:
F.
Ficus Roxburghii wor plate), 289. Fiji, Sisal hemp in Flax, 319.
Flemingia a age Craib, 41.
— Lac aib, Flindersia casita’ P11. Flora of Siam, contributions to, 65,
— Tro opical Africa, 283, Florideae, pena 7 feu on, 252.
Fu cing eu 104, — m bulbi igenum (with plate),
G.
Ceuta hispanica, 417. ohio Masoniorum, C. H. Wright,
ore ium cocophilum, Wakefield,
Oe riae, Massee, geo Glossula ciara, Rolfe, 1 , ey on ist of trees Be shrubs,
ogany borers (with figs.), 72. Graft Hy ba 5 ee Grand Caym n, notes from, 367. Grass para au, new (with figs.), 205. a bipinaiadl fida, 281. ua
; 238. Guazuma somentiane s 215, Gynostemma angustipetala, Craib, 69.
Hi: Hamwood, Passage and shrubs at, 106. i shrubs at, 110. Helicia Cart, ‘Gamble, mcg 117
Fistiotsoriuee anchusaefolium, 92. - Hemigraphis hispidula, Craib, "203. Hemileia vastatrix, 168.
Woodii, se Hemsley, Dr. 158. sapracaed Colletti Gamble, 47.
hanensis, ble Higteroders radicicola, 345.
— schachtii Spd plate), 348. Hevea brasilien ihinens
asper, ne oe similis, Craib, 7 Holford, Sir G., gift of oan: 192. Holtze, Nicholas, 233. Hooker, Sir te D. bust of, 360. orial to, 91. ee Plantarum, 280. 278.
Hooker's Ico Hull, ec onneis no Hydno carpus venenata, 128. Hydrogen peroxide sat the sterilisation of seed, 183. HiyinmioayeGon excelsum, 214 Hyobanche robusta, Schinland, 301. Hypericum aureum, 235. — Garrettii, Craib, "66. — Kalmianum, 161.
I.
Index Kewensis, supplement iv., 360. dee vey fungici es and weed- 6.
— a notes on trees and shrubs, 106. Tris me Isaria arable 105.
J. Jasminum —- Craib, 70. — Vanprukii, 200. Jodrell Labora ow, research i in, 56. Juniperus barbadensis, 221.
Kalanchoe sexangularis, V. E. Brown,
120. ‘ Kapok in Tropical Africa,’ 236. Karkoo. Kerstingiella geocarpa, 93.
“Achoreliun, additions to, ardens, addition s and nc 1912, 49.
Herbarium, additions to, 58.
Hooker, Sir J. D., bust of, 360.
research in, 56. ‘ Swenplediiais to,
— Song eae to, 59. Museums, 55, 280. , presenta tions to, d Official guide, 91. — visits of staff, 54. Orchids, ueekrintion of, 192, 5 Osmunda from St. Petersburg, 359. Pathology, ergola for vines, oF. Riverside Avenue, SI. Rose Dell, 52. Sion Vista, 52. Storm on que Eve, 126. oe Parbnctnns presented, 255
Waterfowl, 53. Wild Tous and Flora, additions to
(with plate), 195.
Kilmacurragh, trees and shrubs at, 109.
Kirby, A. H., cht Krascheninni kow a, 86. — Palibiniana, Takeda, 89.
L.
Laccaria — agen ao figs.), 195.
talis Tihs cers Bid, 217. — decu 216.
—— a etapai) Thayerae, Welson,
— a) horas Wilson, 266.
Linnean Society, presentation of Wallichian erhalten ¥s Kew, 255.
Liparis nana, me olfe, 28.
Lipocarpha m. ocephala ip shiey 307.
Lissochilus uligiinen: Jz olfe, 34
‘ soe of Gold Coast trees and conte
Litsea Garrettii, Gamble, 204. iverpool, economic notes, 81. rtsonii, Gamble, 264. — siamensis, aig 199. Loranthus cou bebats, Sprague, 181.
nii, Gamble, 44. Lusi mammosa, 127.
M. Macmillan, H. F., at Magnolia salicifolia, 160. Mahogany borers of the Gold Coast (with figs.), 72. —, Gaboon, 82. Maitland, T. D., 125. Mammniee Sa te, 27. inaee a new oil-yielding tree, 131. —— the genus Cwith plate and map), 238.
Marah fabaceus, Duna, 152, Greene,
_ ecient Dunn, 152, Greene, 239. — guadalupensis, Dunn, 151, Greene, 239.
— horridus, seta 151. — inermis, Dunn, 153. — leptocarpus, a, 239.
ea cae dae Dunn, 152, Greene, 2
~
major, Dunn, 151. — — Dunn, 150. — a, 151, ie, 239.
_ 5 16:
— Rus shy, eises. a0.
Watsoni, Dunn, 151, Greene, 239. Marram sacs for paper-making, 363
6, LL, ‘Sterili n of
(with plates), 183. Mathews, J. W., 278, or Medley Wood, Dr. J., i meperes ugandae, Rolfe, 338. Mel ound ach, 211
astral, 211.
Wea Oldham
Melochia auibatiata: 317. Merulius binominatus, Massee, 104. Mesembryanthemum evolutum, NV. E. Broun, 120. — fraternum, J N. E. Br iy 118. — globosum, NV. E. Brown, 119. = iminusculim, N. E. Br oun, 118. odor: m, N. E. Brown, 119. Mesua toed 28. es J.N., 314. or agricultural industries, 171, 319 Miseatiecucies Notes, 48, 90, 125 "158, 192, 233, 278, 314, B58, 41 17. Mitr ephora trimera, Cr aib, 6 Moraea revolu fe Hl, Wright 305.
orenia cora. 417. Muehlenbergia ‘Arandinela, Ridl., 267.
usa Cavendishii, 229.
—_ Daca 3 Sta vf, 102. sanga Smithii, reproduction of, 96.
Musa Mystacidium gracillimum, Rolfe, 144.
Narcissus bulbs, a disease of (with
plate), os Galieatbli in Cornwall, and the Scilly Islands, 171.
425
peabap aaa, ere 315 atodes (wi eda and ra ), 343. Now rymenia fraxinifo lia
Nowe Nyssa bind, ret, 69. O.
Obituary notice : oltze, Nicholas | cou: Oil Sager ua with fleshy perianth (with Oil eal 127, 131. — —at Hall, 279. —-—— Liverpool Docks, 84. Okoume, 82. Old Conn Hill, trees and shrubs at,
Omphalia kewense, Massee (with figs.),
Oncidium bidentatum, Rolfe, Log a ( Hymenobrychis) Syinind 0.
mpson, Orchids, new, 28, 141, 338.
—, pre resentat jon of, 1 192 59. Ornithoboea He mets Craib, 115.
aib, 1 Onbeckia he 236.
933. Gamanthas armatus, J 166. 00. regalis from St. Soon. 59
n St. Petersburg Botanic Garden (with plate), 249. Owenia cepiodora, 210.
e: Panax ssn 213. — Murrayi, 213. Paper- sel ee Marram grass for, 363. Para r b 6
Paspalum paschale ‘Stapf, 117.
Pearso: i. W,, 311
Pekan cian. N. Bh Brown, 2
Peniophora longispora, 197. Pentaceras australis, 214.
Phaius sinensis, Holfe, 142.
Phoebe Kerrii, Gamble, 203. Phyllanthus Collinsne, Craib, 72. — Ferdinandi, 214
Physalospora i immersa, Massee, 104. Phytophthora erythroseptica, 159. — infestans, resting ae of, 192. Pink rot of potatoes,
Pinus glabra, 223.
Ops, Plantains, varieties cultivated in Sey- elles, 229. ‘Planting in Uganda,’ 366.
Ae pear a geo 236. Podocarpus 223. Polygala bert ae Craib, 66. Polystachya coriacea, Rolfe, 340. Pongamia gia abra, 127. otato tubers, a new r of, 1
iowanitencnrs trees and dicta x 106. andra altissim
rotor nama en Spr ague, 179. Prunus peatay bres ica, Pterospermum m grandiflorum, Craib, 67. Pyrus ionensis, 161.
Queensland Florideae, notes on, 252.
R. Rhamunus Purshiana, 123.° » Rhododendron Augustinii, 235. — haematocheilum, 315. — nigropunetatum, 417. — setosu — sublanecolatin, 92. ightii, 2 Rhodospatha Forgeti, N. E. Brown,
Rhodo osphaera rhodanthem: ae africana, par er in a Oat:
Ree foliolosa, 2
= (Oinnamomeas) persetosa, Rolfe,
serta ta, 62.
Binwrover oer i agi at, 107. Rourea bre sa, ble, 187. potter al Scottish “Aeborealtra Society,
t to Switzerlan
abba, Para, 226 mee Harveyana 160. rrii, Craib, 202.
Rites le F.,
Ss. Saccolabium glomeratum, Rolfe, 342. St. Petersburg. Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great (with
Sansevieria ap icnnhene N. E. Brown,
— aethiopica, 161.
bagamoyensis, V. LE. Brown, 306. — conspicua, . Brown, 306. Sapeli wood, 82. Sarcostemma Pearsonii, V. EL. Brown,
301. Saxifraga Stribrnyi, 234. aia deaniag hydrangeoides, 315.
426
Scilly Senet ie culture of early flow: n, 171 Seton Ho sbeandl eer MS., 154. — Mossii, R. Hamet, 1 — pilosum, 236. — Rendlei, R. Bene, ye — Sta i, R. amet, 156. Seeds available "5 ‘distribution, Ap- pen FP aC Anacardium, 127. Senecio — Hutchinson, 180. — Ki
— - stenocephala fies , 62. are ag Phillips et Hutchin-
Bexohulles, plantains and bananas in, 229
Sheppee, Mrs., orchids presented by
Siam, Flora of, contributions to, 65,
Sigmatostalix sere g Rolfe, 342. Sisal hemp in Fiji, 231.
ma. Solenostemon Godefroyae, 281. rdaria Burkillii, Massee, 105. South, F Aa — h A National Botanic Gar- den, 309, (with plates) 373. Staffs of botanical departments, Ap- pendix IV. Stanhopea convoluta, 281. — grandiflora, 315. Stapelia longipedicellata, N. E. Brown, com
N. E. Brown, 304. Shelia err Rolfe, 141. osa, Massee (with figs.), 199
Stephanorossa Elliotii. J. af Clark, 77. Sterilisa of seed (with plates), 188. coh operat apolloniensis, a J. Clar. 76.
Streptocarpus cyaneus, 315. — orientalis, 361. Stro ongylodon a 234. Suriana mariti Switzerland, visit to the forests of, 269. a Tabebuia pentaphylla, 216. te, ge
E xcbain — triapiculata, Gamble, 188. Tecoma leucoxylon, 216.
a ees Tenerife Botanic Garden, 2 Purd
omii, J. 7 "Clark, 39. Thamnoclonium Tissotii, 254. Thesium Rog A. W. Hill, 78. Thunbergia . , 116. Thuya plicata,
Timber, English, prices of, 129. Timbers at Hull Docks, — — Liverpool Docks, 81.
— taxifolia, Transvaal, a new banana from, 102. Phir and Shrubs,’ 318.
n Ire land, notes an oF — — —, new Chinese specie
—, garden notes om Lan
plates ), 163.
Trichoe: entrum panamense, Rolfe, 341. ‘Tylotichras devastatrix, 349. — tritici,
Uganda, coffee disease in, 168.
215. ‘Unsere Freiland Niidelholzer,’ 362. Cieeulnns | longifolia, 282.
Vv.
Vangueria Dalzielii, Hutchinson, 179. Vidalia fimbriata, 254,
ise Voandzeia subterranea,
W. Wallichian Herbarium, 255. oa F. G., 359. Watson oniaits floribunda, Craib, 200. West Indian coral island, notes from,
Widdringtonia Whrytei, 224. Wightia Aplinii, oer 44. — La
Wild Fauna Fs Flora of Kew, eee to E48. plate), 195. Willia:
2 Xylobium ecuadorense, Rolfe, 341. — elatum, Rolfe, 341. vethalbheyh Stocksii, N. E. Brown,
+ he Zephyranthes filifolia, Krénzi., 190.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLE Tin
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
APPENDIX I.—1913.
LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
The following is a select list of seeds of Hardy Herbaceous
h ripened ew ing the year 1912. These seeds are available only for exchange with Botanic Gardens, as well as with regular correspondents of Kew. o application, except
from remote colonial possessions, can be entertained after the end of February.
HERBACEOUS PLANTS.
Acaena adscendens. Aconitum—cont.
‘ Stoerckianum. macrostemon. uncinatum microphylla. volubile.
myriophylla. Novae-Zealandiae. Actaea spicata. ar, rubra.
Acanthus longifolius. Perringii. Actinella scaposa.
Achillea Ageratum. Adenophora denticulata. argentea. verticillata. grandiflora. obscura. Aethionema cappadocicum. Wolezeckii. ristatum.
grandiflorum.
Aconitum cernuum. iberideum.
usnezo pulchellum, rostratum. saxatile.
(27247—6a.) Wt. 189808. 1125, 12/12. D&S. A
Agrimonia odorata. pilosa. repens.
Agropyron pungens. Agrostis alba.
Aira caryophyllea. Allium Ampeloprasum. cyaneum. Fetisowii. grande. kansuense.
ma beret tanum, odoru
pulchellum. sphaerocephalum.
Wallichii
Alstroemeria aurantiaca. revoluta.
Althaea armeniaca. nnabina.
sulphurea. taurinensis.
Alyssum argenteum.
spinos
Amarantus caudatus. hypochondriacus. polygamus. retroflexus. speciosus.
Amellus annuus, Amethystea caerulea. Ammi Visnaga. Ammobium alatum. Anacyclus officinarum. Pyrethrum.
aicum. hae var. citrinum. um.
Anaphalis triplinervis.
Anchusa Barrelieri. capensis.
Androsace occidentalis.
Anemone alpina.
sylvestris. Anoda hastata.
Wrightii. Anthemis mixta.
Anthericum Liliago. amosum.
Antirrhinum Asarina. hispanicum. ntium. tortuosum.
Apera interrupta. Spica-Venti. Apocynum androsaemifolium.
Aquilegia canadensis. chrysantha.
Arabis alpina. arenosa. hirsuta, Sturii. verna.
Aralia californica. racem
Arctotis stoechadifolia.
Arenaria aretioides.
graminifolia. grandiflora. liniflora. pinifolia. - purpurascens. janensis.
Argemone grandiflora. mexicana.
Armeria canescens chilensis. majellensis.
Arnica amplexicaulis. foliosa. longifolia. sachalinensis.
Artemusts lanata.
Siversiana.
Arthropodium cirrhatum.
Asperula azurea,. ciliata. galioides. longiflora.
Asphodeline lutea.
Asphodelus albus.
Aster alpinus.
macrophyllus.
radula. subcaeruleus.
Astilbe chinensis.
simplicifolia. Thunbergii.
Astragalus alopecuroides.
Astrantia Biebersteinii. helleborifolia.
Athamanta Matthioli. Atriplex littoralis. nitens. rosea, Atropa Belladonna. lutescens. Aubrietia croatica. Baeria coronaria.
Baptisia australis. , tinctoria.
Barbarea arcuata. : di
Beckmannia erucaeformis, Berkheya Adlami. Beta Bourgaei.
trigyna.
Bidens leucantha. Biscutella auriculata. ciliata. didyma laevigata. Blumenbachia insignis. . muralis, Bocconia cordata. microcarpa. Boehmeria platyphylla. Bongardia Rauwolfii. Brachycome iberidifolia. — var, alba. Brachypodium caespitosum. japonicum. pinnatum. sylvaticum. Brassica campes stris. Cheiranthos. praca um. A2
Brassica—cont. juncea rugosa. Tourneforti.
Briza maxima.
Bromus adoénsis. breviaristatus, carinatus.
sitchensis. squarrosus. Tacna. Trinii. unioloides. Bulbine annua. longiscapa.
Bunias orientalis.
Buphthalmum salicifolium.
Bupleurum Candollei. rotundifolium. ternuissimum.,
Cakile maritima.
Calamagrostis confinis. Kpigeios.
Calandrinia speciosa.
Calceolaria integrifolia. mexicana. polyrrhiza.
Callirhoé involucruta. : ihe
Callistephus hortensis. Camassia esculenta.
Leichtlinii. montana.
Camelina sativa. eee alliariaefolia. arbata hononiensis. Imeretina
Kolenatiana. lactiflora.
longistyla. macrostyla.
patula. phyctidocalyx. a.
yrsoides. Waldsteiniana. Capsella grandiflora. Carbenia benedicta. Carduncellus coeruleus
Carduus defloratus. tenuiflorus.
Carex arctata. Grayii. hordeistichos. pendula. tomentosa.
Carthamus lanatus. tinctorius.
Carum copticum.
Catananche coerulea. lutea
Celsia orientalis. Cenia turbinata.
Centaurea axillaris. dealbata.
ruthenica. spicata.
Centranthus macrosiphon. Sibthorpii.
Cephalaria alpina. ambrosoides. transsylvanica.
iawn orang
nertiliatiie tomentosum,
Cerinthe major.
Chaerophyllum aromaticum. osum.
Charieis heterophylla.
Chelone Lyoni. obliqua.
Chelonopsis moschata.
Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus.
foetidum. urkicum.
Chlorogalum pomeridianum,
Chorispora tenella.
Chrysanthemum Balsamita var. tomentosum
c
inerariaefolium.
viscosum. Chrysopogon Gryllus. Cimicifuga cordifolia. foetida. racemosa. Cladium Mariscus.
Clarkia elegans. pulchella.
Claytonia asarifolia.
Cleome viscosa. Clypeola Jouthlaspi.
Cnicus arachnoideus. syriacus.
Cochlearia glastifolia.
Codonopsis clematidea. ovata.
Colchicum laetum. Collinsia bartsiaefolia. srandifionle verna. Collomia coccinea grandiflora Comanthospace sublanceolata. Convolvulus Cupanianus. farinosus.
tricolor. undulatus.
Coreopsis lanceolata.
Coriandrum sativum.
Corispermum nitidum.
Coronilla cappadocica. scorpioides.
Corydalis capnoides. glauca.
racemosa.
Corynephorus canesceus.
Cosmidium Burridgeanum. Cosmos diversifolius. Crambe orientalis.
Crepis aurea. blattarioides. grandifi
sibirica.
Crocus asturicus. aure
longifloras. medius. pulchellus. speciosus. Sieberi. Tommasinianus,
Crucianella aegyptiaca.
Cynoglossum cheirifolium. chin
microglo rvosum. Wallichii. Cynosurus echinatus.
Cyperus esculentus.
Dactylis altaica. Aschersoniana.
Dahlia Merckii. variabilis.
Datisca cannabina.
Datura Tatula.
Delphinium Brunonianum.
peciosum. — var. glabratum. Demazeria loliacea.
Deschampsia caespitosa. tenella.
Desmodium canadenss. Deyeuxia Langsdorfii.
Dianthus arenarius.
Waldsteinii. Diascia Barberae. Dictamnus albus. Digitalis ambigua. Dimorphotheca aurantiaca. hybrida. Diplachne fasciculare. Dipsacus asper. atratus. inermis. plumosus,
Dischisma spicatum.
Dodecatheon Hendersoni. Meadia.
Dorycnium herbaceum. Downingia elegans.
Draba alpina.
fladnizensis. raipeenacie,
longi eats. nivalis. rigida.
Dracocephalum heterophyllum,
Moldavica.
nutans.
peltatum
Ruyschiana. Dulichium spathaceum. Ecballium Elaterium. Eccremocarpus scaber. Echinacea purpurea. Kchinaria capitata. Echinodorus ranunculoides. Echinops dahuricus.
Ritro. Echium creticum.
lantagineum.
Elsholizia cristata. Elymus giganteus. Emilia flammea. Encelia calva.
Epilobium Dodonaei. nummularifolium.
Epipactis palustris.
Eragrostis abyssinica.
Eremostachys iberica.
Erigeron alpinus.
usbyi. trifidus.
Erinus alpinus. Eriophyllum caespitosum. Erodium amanum. cheilanthifolium. daucoides,
macradenum. mal: es.
laciniata var.
Erucea sativa.
Eryngium agavefolium.
Krysimum Perofskianum. rupestre.
Erythronium revolutum. ee © agit califor Do dipiaalt,.
Eucharidium concinnum. Eupatorium ageratoides. urpureum Euphorbia Heldreichii. Kotschyana. Felicia tenella.
Ferula tingitana.
Festuca gigantea.
rigida. uniglumis. vaginata.
Fragaria indica.
‘Galactites tomentosa.
Galega orientalis. patula.
Galeopsis Ladanum. Tetrahit.
Galium thymifolium.
Gastridium australe.
Gazania pygmaea.
Gentiana asclepiadea.
tibetica. Walujewi.
Geranium aorum: te
Gerbera Anandria. nivea.
Geum albu Heldreichii. montanum.
Gilia achilleaefolia. androsacea.
tricolor. Gillenia trifoliata. Glaucium corniculatum. — var. tricolor.
leiocarpuim.
Globularia incanescens. vulgaris.
Glyceria distans.
Grammanthes gentianoides.
Grindelia cuneifolia. robusta.
| Gypsophila acutifolia. elegans.
viscosa.
Hastingsia alba.
Hebenstretia tenuifolia.
Hedysarum altaicum. flavescens.
Semenovii.
Helenium Bigelovii. Hoopesii.
Helianthemum Tuberaria. Helianthus cucumerifolius. occidentalis. Helichrysum bracteatum. Heracleum SER persicu openers 0 Hesperis matronalis. Heuchera Drummondi. foliosa. pilosissima. Hibiscus Trionum.
Hieracium alpinum.
illosum. Hilaria rigida. Hordeum bulbosum. jubatum maritimum. Horminum pyrenaicum. Hunnemannia fumariaefolia.
Hymenophysa pubescens.
| Hyoscyamus albus.
Hypecoum grandiflorum.
ad SS Ascyrum. Cor
hisses tum, linarifolium.
m. tomentosum. Hypochaeris glabra. Iberis Amara. Jordani.
Lagascana.
Impatiens amphorata. scabrida.
Inula barbata. ensifolia.
squarrosa,
Iris bucharica. earoli =
Junce Lei chilin misvouvonaie. tingitana.
Isatis glauca.
Jasione perennis.
Juncus alpinus. hamissonis,
Jurinia cyanoides. Kitaibelia vitifolia. Kochia trichophila. Koeleria albescens. phleoides.
splendens,
Lactuca Bourgaei. perennis.
Lagascea mollis.
Lagurus ovatus.
Lallemantia canescens. Lathyrus angulatus. Aphaca
articulatus.
nosus. Lavatera bearer ie “he: Layia platyglossa. Leonurus Cardiaca. sibiricus, tataricus. — ei mari Sean Leuzea conifera. Liatris spicata. Libertia ixioides, pagar rte alatum. disco saan Lilium Parryi. parvum rose tenuifolium, Limnanthes alba. Linaria anticaria. aparinoides. bipartita. macedonica.
Linaria—cont. m cana. multipunctata. repens. saxatilis. tristis. viscida.
Linum angustifolium. capi
nervosum. usitatissimum. Lippia nodiflora.
Lobelia linnaeoides. sessilifolia.
Lonas inodora.
Lotus ornithopodioides.
equienii.
Tetragonolobus.
Lunaria annua.
Lupinus angustifolius.
concinnus. Douglasii. elegans.
sulphureus. Luzula Hosti. nivea. Lychnis alpina. chale re nica. fulgens. Saaeanl Preslii, Sartori. saree + ok eta clethro da ea gg unctata.
Madia dissitiflora. sativa.
Malcolmia africana. chia.
Malope trifida.
Malva Duriaei. oxyloba. parviflora.
Malvastrum limense.
Matthiola sinuata var. glabra albiflora
tricuspidata. a ——— heteropha sizenkte ant latifolia. Medicago Echinus. Helix,
hispida. littoralis.
Murex. orbicularis. sceutellata. turbinata. Melica altissima. ciliata. Mimulus cardinalis. Lewisii. Mirabilis divaricata. alapa. longiflora. Molinia coerulea. Monarda didyma. fistulosa. Monolepis trifida. Moscharia pinnatifida.
Muhlenbergia mexicana.
Muscari armeniacum.
Myosurus minimus.
Myriactis Gmelini.
Nardus stricta. Nepeta caesarea. concolor, discolor. macrantha. nuda. Sibthorpii. Nicandra physaloides.
Nicotiana affinis.
Sanderae. Tabacum,
Nigella corniculata. hispanica. Ochthodium aegyptiacum. Oenothera albicaulis. Romanzowii rosea tenella. tenuifolia. Omphalodes linifolia. Ononis alopecuroides. hirci natrix. Onopordon Acanthium. arabicum. Ornithogalum narbonense. Oryzopsis miliacea. Oxyria digyna. Oxytropis campestris. _ ochroleuca. pilosa. Paeonia decora var. alba. micr a.
mollis.
paradoxa. Veitchii.
11
Panicum capillare.
Papaver alpinum. Argemone.
rupifragum. somniferum.
Parrya Menziesii. Pelargonium australe. Peltaria alliacea. Pennisetum macrourum.
Pentstemon acuminatus.
gracilis. heterophyllus. humilis.
laevigatus.
Perovskia atriplicifolia.
Phacelia congesta. malvaefolia.
Parryi. tanacetifolia. viscida. Phalaris aquatica. paradoxa. Phleum arenarium. perum. Michelii.
Phlomis cashmiriana.
Phlox glaberrima. Physalis Alkekengi.
Bunyardi.
Francheti.
ixiocarpa. Physochlaina orientalis. Physostegia virginiana. Phyteuma canescens.
Michelii.
orbiculare.
Scheuchzeri.
serratum. Phytolacca acinosa. Plantago Candoliei.
Coronopus.
maritima.
maxima,
Psyllium. Platycodon glaucum.
grandiflorum.
— var. Mariesii. Plectranthus glaucocalyx. Plumbago micrantha. Poa abyssinica.
caesia.
violacea. Podolepis chrysantha. Podophyllum Emodi. Polemonium flavum.
grandifloru
mexicanum. pauciflorum.
Polycalymna Stuartii.
Polygonum affine.
viviparum. Weprichii.
Polypogon littoralis.
| Portulaca grandiflora.
sete arguta. ophylla.
mollis
pennsylvanica. rec rivale. rupestris. semilaciniata. sericea. tanacetifolia. Thurberi. Pratia angulata. Prenanthes altissima. purpurea. Primula wei Poe a Bulleyan: capi _— frondosa envoluorats. Palinuri. pulverulenta. verticillata. Psoralea acaulis. macrostachya. physodes Pycnanthemum pilosum. Ramondia pyrenaica. Ranunculus Nyssanus. Rehmannia chinensis. Reseda virgata. Rhagadiolus edulis.
Rheum riley Webbi
Rodgersia pinnata, podophylla, Roemeria hybrida.
Romulea candida.
Rudbeckia amplexicaulis. arifoli
subtomentosa. Rumex maximus. orientalis. salicifolius. guineus. Salvia argentea. rtolonii. or carduacea.
Columbariae.
globosa grandiflora.
taraxifolia. tiliaefolia. verticillata.
viridis, Sambucus Ebulus.
— var. latifolius.
Saponaria ocymoides. Vaccaria.
Saussurea albescens. ina. “nasty hypoleu salicifolia.
Saxifraga ambigua. bronchialis var.
13
cherle- rioides.
Saxifraga—cont.
haces -vir
virginiensis. Scabiosa brachiata caucasica var. connate.
cre graminifoli.
Schizanthus Grahami. pinnatus, Scilla autumnalis. monophyllos. Sclerocarpus uniserialis. Scolymus grandiflorus. Scopolia lurida. sinensis. Scorpiurus vermiculata. Scrophularia orientalis. opoli. Scorodonia. Scutellaria altissima. indica var. japonica. lateriflora. orientali Tourneforti. Securigera Coronilla. Sedum altissimum. Ewersii.
um, spathulifolium. ternatum.
Selinum serbicum.
Senecio abrotanifolium. ' adonidifoli
olium., . Clivorum.
oria Doronicum. °
Wilsoniana. Serratula Gmelinii. i olia. tinctoria.
Seseli elatum. Libanotis.
Sesleria argentea.
Setaria glauca. italica.
Sidalcea candida. mal vaeflora. neo-mexicana. spicata.
Siderites scordioides.
Siegesbeckia orientalis.
Silene alpestris. Armeria. asterias. chloraefolia.
gans. Fortune. fruticulosa. : ta. gigantea. laeta. linicola.
longicilia. relaniviebaed.
| Silene—cont.
Zawadskii. Silphium Asteriscus.
scaberrimum. trifoliatum.
Silybum Marianum. Sisymbrium strictissimum.
Specularia hybrida.
perfoliata. Speculum.
Sporobolus crypiandrus, govgnde oe an
motinot citrina.
grae
evandifiora. Statice bellidifolia.
Gmelinii.
latifolia.
g ce
uwarowll. tatarica
Steironema ciliatum. Stipa Calamagrostis. Lessingiana.
osa.
spartea. splendens.
Swertia longifolia.
Symphyandra Hofmanni. pendula.
Wanneri. Symphytum asperrimum. Synthyris reniformis. Telephium Imperati. Tellima grandiflora. Tencrium canadense.
multiflorum. Scorodonia.
Thalictrum angustifolium.
squarrosum. Thermopsis fabacea.
lanceolata.
rbombifolia. Thymus odoratissimus. ‘Tolpis coronopifolia.
Tragopogon balcanicus. major.
Tricholepis furcata.
Trifolium alpestre. badium.
res upinatum. scabrum. stellatum, Trigonella caerulea. corniculata, retica Foenum-graecum.
polycera radiata.
15
Trollius altaicus. asiaticus. Ledebouri. sinensis
Troximon grandiflorum.
Tulipa Batalini. dasyst ' Kaufmanniana. linifolia. stellata.
Tunica Saxifraga. Ursinia pulchra.
Urtica pilulifera.
Valerianella Auricula. coronata.
eriocarpa. Verbascum Blattaria.
leianthum. olympicu pliooniasnig:
Verbena Aubletia, bonariensis, erinoides.
Verbesina encelioides. helianthoides.
Veronica austriaca.
gentianoides.
orientalis. Ponae. saxatilis. spicata.
— Mad Ete virgin
Vesicaria sinuata. Vincetoxicum fuscatum. utriculata : Viola cornuta. Vicia angustifolia. ‘oe atropurpurea, Nuttallii carata persicifolia ape Geta: Rothomagensis. melanops. obus. Volutarella Lippii. pisiformis. muricata. sicula sylvatica. Xanthocephalum gymnosper- unijuga moides. villosa. Zygadenus elegans.
TREES AND
SHRUBS.
Those marked with an asterisk were not grown at Kew.
ee ee
sessiliflor Acer circinatum. ichii. macrophyllum. nikoense. Trautvetteri.
Alnus barbata. cordifolia.
orientalis.
viridis. Amelanchier asiatica. Berberis concinna.
D
arwinii. ee Hoo
Wilsonae.
Betula coerulea. Ermani.
— var, nipponica.
fruticosa glandulosa. humilis. enta lutea. papyrifera. populifolia. pumila. 27247
Bruckenthalia spiculifolia. Buddleia albiflora,
nivea. variabilis — var, Veitchianus.
ere nr arborescens r. Re dowskii. mars jaca. decorticans.
Carmichaelia australis, Carya porcina. Ceanothus integerrimus,
thyrsiflorus, velutinus.
Cedrus atlantica var. glauca.
Celastrus articulatus. flagellaris.
Celtis occidentalis.
Cephalotaxus drupacea. Fortuni. pedunculata.
Cercis Siliquastrum.
Cistus creticus
Clematis coccinea. - Flammula,
usea. heracleaefolia.
Clematis—cont. integrifolia. mandshurica, nutans. Pseudo-flammula,
Colutea arborescens, bullata
ciliciea,
reingaata, media.
Cornus candidissima glabrata, stricta,
Cotoneaster acuta. affinis.
Franchetii.
Lindleyi. microphylla, var. glacialis. multiflora.
Numumularia.
pannosa. rotundifolia, Simon thymifolia.
uniflora,
Crataegus altaica, zarolus, Carrierei. coccinea. cordata. Dippeliana, durobrivensis.
praecox. tanacetifolia.
18
Crataegus—cont. osa, Vailiae
*Cryptomeria japonica.
Cupressus Lawsoniana. nootkatensis. obt
sempervirens. thyoides.
Cydonia cathayensis. Maulei.
Cytisus webs bifl
scoparius var. Andreanus. sessilifolius.
Daboécia polifolia. Decaisnea Fargesii. Desmodium canadense, Deuizia crenata.
scabra.
. Sieboldiana.
Elaeagnus multiflora.
umbellata, Eleutherococcus Henryi.
Simonii, Erica scoparia.
stricta, Escallonia pterocladon. Huonymus americanus.
latifolius oxyphyllus, planipes.
Exochorda Alberti. | Gaultheria Shallon.
Genista aethnensis. germanica, radiata tinctoria, — var. elatior, Halesia hispida, tetraptera, Helianthemum alyssoides. halimifolium, polifolium, Hippophaé rhamnoides, Hydrangea aspera,
ome olaris. stita.
Hypericum Androsaemum.
verticillata. Indigofera Gerardiana.
Jasminum fruticans. humile,
Juglans nigra. . Kalmia cuneata. Leycesteria formosa.
Lonicera deflexicalyx.
ioica. Henryi.
berica.
involucrata. Maackii. orientalis. segreziensis. translucens. Xylosteum.
Lupinus arboreus.
19
Lycium chinense var, carnosum pallidum,
Lyonia ligustrina. Menziesia globularis, Myricaria germanica. Neillia amurensis, opulifolia. muleyi. Nesaea salicifolia.
Ononis: arragonensis,
Paliurus australis. Pernettya mucronata. Petteria ramentacea. Philadelphus Gordonianus.
ewisii. tomentosa,
*Picea rubra. Platanus orientalis. Potentilla fruticosa.
Prunus seme a semperflorens, Cuthber
Ptelea Seana trifolia
Pyrus americana. crataegifoli a.
Ringo. rotundifolia, sambucifolia. Schiedeckeri. sikkimensis,
Rhamnus cathartica. davuricus, lax
Frangula. Purshiana.
20
Rhododendron racemosum. Spiraea—cont. canescens. Rhodotypos kerrioides. Shaninedrifolia. . Lindleyi. Ribes alpinum. salicifolia. divaricatum. stellipila. llidum.
pubescens. Staphylea colchica. rotundifolium. Coulombieri.
pinnata. *Rosa laxa. trifolia. pisocarpa. : rubrifolia. Stranvaesia undulata. sericea,
Sty rax japonicum. Rubus adenophorus
Symphoricarpus Heyeri. biflorus var. quinqueflorus. mollis. us.
diversifoli racemosus. ulo iraldianus. Syringa pekinensis.
Kuntzeanus
laciniatus. Taxus cuspidata.
lasiostylus. :
nigro-baccus. Thuya orientalis.
parvifolius ; as
pubescens. *Tricuspidaria lanceolata.
Vaccinium corymbosum.
Ruta graveolens. padifolium.
Securinega fluggeoides. Viburnum cotinifolium. : eg ; dilatatum. Skimmia japonica. Lantana ae Opulus. Sophora viciifolia. in Spartium junceum. Seren Spiraea Aitchisoni. rachy botr trys. ene Zenobia speciosa. .
Zanthoxylum Bungei,
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX II.—1913.
NOTE.
IN the preface to the Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic Gardens, which was issued as Volume III. of the Additional Series of the Kew Bulletin, it was stated that annual lists of future
additions would be published in the Bulletin.
The present instalment contains the additions made to the Library by gift or purchase during the year 1912, with the exception of such current periodicals and annuals as continue sets already
catalogued.
Like the Catalogue, the List is printed on one side of the page to allow of its being cut up. It is probable that many persons and institutions will make the Kew Catalogue the basis of their own, and will use the lists of additions to supply printed slips for _ fresh titles.
(29468—6a.) Wt. 212—78). 1125. 5/13. D&S. A
22
CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY.
Additions received or incorporated during 1912.
§ 1—GENERAL.
Adamovié Lujo. Die Planzenwelt Dalmatiens. Leipzig, 1911. vo.
Adams, Arthur. Notes from a journal of research into the Natural History of the countries visited ight the voyage of H.M.S8. Samarang. London, 1848. 8&vo.
Africa. British East Africa. Department of Agriculture, Annual reports, 1907-08—1910-11. Nairobi, [1908]-11. 8vo.
Africa. Union of South Africa. Forest Department. Report of the Chief Conservator of Forests, 1910. Cape Town, 1911. fol. For previous reports see Cape of Good Hope.
Alpino, Prospero. De Plantis exoticis libro duo. Opus completum editum studio ac opera A. ALPINI. Venetiis, 1656. sm. 4to.
Amatus Lusitanus. See Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii. 1559-60.
Anderson, me Wilgress. Forests of British Guiana. General report n the Forests of the easily accessible districts of the Colony. Gcoravicwte 191 8vo. Commissioner of Lands and Mines, British Guiana.
Anderson, C. W. Forests of British Guiana. Detail reports. Series 1. The Forests of the north-western district of the County of
Kssequibo. Forest districts 1-4. Georgetown, 1912. 8vo. Commissioner of Lands and Mines, British Guiana.
' Anderson, John oe A History of the Parish of Mortlake. London, 1886. 8vo
Author. Anderson, J. W. Botanic Gardens, Singapore. Index of Plants, 1912. cranes 1912. 8vo. Author.
aay Richard. ANDREES allgemeiner Handatlas. See Atlases. 12 ndres, Heinrich. ere und it pena zur ** Monographie
der rheinischen Pirola ” (Ber. Versamml. Bot. u. Zool. Ver. Rheinl. “Westfalen, 1911.) “Bean, 1912. 8vo. Author. A2
29468
25
Arnold gratis of Harvard University. Vonetelistl of Western China. A series of 500 photographs with index by E. H. WILson and introduction = C.S. SARGENT. London, 1912. 4to. (Publ. of Arnold Arboretum, n. 2.) The index is to the series of photographs taken during the expedition paets -09. Of these, with others taken during the expedition 1910-11, there are at Kew altogether 848, mounted and arranged iuinertdlllyed in 7 vols, 4to. ]
Ascherson, Paul Friedrich August. See Muschler,R. 1912.
Ashe, William Willard. Chestnut in Tennessee. (Bull. Forest Stud. Tennessee, n. 10.) Nashville, 1912. . 8vo. U.S. ios nl Atlases. ANDREES allgemeiner Handaitlas. Fiinf
nia — von A.ScoRHu. Fiinfter Abdruck. Bicleteld & ror
Australia. South Australia. Woods and Forests Department. Annual reports, 1891-2—1910-11. Adelaide, 1892-1911. fol
Bailey, Frederick Manson. Comprehensive catalogue of Queensland Plants both indigenous and naturalised [being a second edition of ves . Catalog we of the im ne and naturalised Plants of Queens-
land ”’}. Brisbatie: [1909-13]. 8vo.
Author.
Balducci, Enrico. See Giglioli, E.H. 1912.
Ballou, Henry A. Insect pests of the Lesser Antilles. (Imp. Dep. rps se West Indies. Pamphlet Series,n.71.) Bridgetown, Barbados, Commissioner, Imp. Dep. Agric., WI.
Bamboos. Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. See Japan.
a J. G. The Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles mpiled from the aoe census and the latest official returns. india {1904 ?] la. 8vo
Bauhin, Caspar. HINA Theatri botanii, &c. Basile, 1671. 4to. Bentham Trustees.
_—-? Odoardo. Palme vn Ones descritte ed illustrate. Fase. 1-2. Firenze, 1912 >
Beitrage zur “Krppiogamentor der Schweiz. Bad. Heft 3. Algues vertes de la Suisse; Pleurocoecoles-Chroolspoes, par R. CHODAT. Berne, 1902. 8vo.—Bd. ii. Hef Le “ Boletus subtomentosus os ee la région genevoise, par Ch. na. MARTIN. Ib., 1903. 8vo.—Bd. Heft 2. Die Uredineen der Schweiz, von Ed. FISCHER. Bari 1, 1904. 8vo.—Bd. iii. Heft 1. Les Mucorinées de la Suisse, par Alf. "LENDNER. Berne, 1908. 8vo.—Bd. iii. Heft 2. Die Brandpilze der Schweiz, von H. C. SCHELLENBERG. Bern, 19ti.
Berger, Alwin. Hortus Mortolensis. Alphabetical es Fag of Plants growing in the garden of the late Sir Thomas HANB at La Mortola. London, 1912.
Lady Hanbury.
24
Berthault, Pierre. Recherches botaniques sur les variétés cul- tivées du Solanum tuberosum et les espéces sauvages de Solanwm tubériféres voisins. Thése. Nancy, 1911. 8vo
Bertrand, Charles Eugene. Les Coprolithes de Bernissart. I. Les Pcl thes qui ont été attribués aux Iguanodons. Analyses chimiques par EK. Lupwic. (Mém. Mus. R. d’Hist. Nat. Belg. i.) Bruxelles, 1903. 4to
A. D. Cotton.
Bibliotheca Botanica. Herausg. von ©. LUERSSEN. Hefte 73, 75-78.
Stuttgart, 1910-12. to.
Blake, Sir Henry Arthur. See Ceylon. Progress, 1904-07.
ss Albert Francis, & C. D. Jarvis. New England Trees in win peg ae Agric. Exper. Stat. Bull. 69.) Storrs, Con- vo
neotiog 1911 C. S. Sargent.
Blomfield, Reginald, & F. ge Thomas. The formal garden in England. Lond on, 1892. 8vo
Blomqvist, Sven G@:son. ‘Till Hégbuskformationens Ekologi. (Svensk Bot. Tidskr. v.) Stockholm, 1911. 8vo. R. Univ., Upsala. Bonato, Giuseppe Antonio. Pisawra automorpha e Coreopsis for- mosa, piante nuove. Padova, 1793. 4t
Bentham Trustees.
Boulger, George Simonds. Plant Geography. (The Temple Primers.) London, 1912. sm. 8vo. Director, R.B.G., Kew.
Bower, Frederick Bae Sir Joseph Dalton HooKER, O.M., 1817-1911. An oration. ee 1912. 8vo. Author. Braham, Frank. The Rubber-planter’s notebook. A handy book of reference on Para Rubber planting. London, 1911. sm. 8vo. Stua :
Brown, Robert N. Rudmose. See “Scotia.” 1912. Bruce, William 8. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Brunfels, Otto. Contrafayt Kreiiterbuch nach rechter vollkom- mener art, unnd Beschreibungen der Alten, besstberiimpien “iy vormals in Teiitscher sprach, der Papen nye gesehen, noch i Truck ausz en, Strasszburg, 15 Rig ‘ Bentham Trustees.
Brunot, Klein. L’étre vivant fonction du milieu comme fonction de ses états antérieurs. Paris, [1912 ?] 8vo. Author.
Brussels. III. Congrés international de Botanique, 1910. Actes, publiés ... par ri se: WILDEMAN. Bruxelles, ao 2 pas a 8vo. an.
25
Buller, Arthur Henry vida Researches on Fungi. An account of the production, liberat and dispersion of the spores of Hyme- nomycetes treated ‘sian io and physically, &c. London, 1909. 8vo.
Bunbury, Sir Charles James Fox, Bart. Life. See Lyell, K. M. 1906. Burck, William. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911. Burdon, Edward Russell. The study of Timber and Forest Pro- ducts in Amer ica. A report presented to the Forestry Committee of the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1912. 8vo. Author. Burman, W. A. The Flora of Manitoba. (Reprinted from the Handbo OF to Winnipeg, etc., —— in 1909 for the Brit. Assoc. Adv. Se.) [s.1.] 1910. 8vo A. H. R. Buller.
Burn-Murdech, A. M. Trees and Timbers of the Malay Peninsula. Part IT. [Kuala Lumpur?] 1912. 8vo Author.
Bush, Nikolai Adol’fovich. See Kuznetzov, N.Y. 1901-11.
, ©. Pronunciation of Plant names. (Gard. Chron., 1908, 5. engin , 1909. sm. 8vo.
Butters, Frederick K.. See Minnesota Plant Studies, I-III. § 3. Caen, Université de Caen. Laboratoire de Botanique, &c. Rapport annuel sur les collections botaniques. See Lortet, M. 1911-12. Good Hope. Department of Agriculture (Forest Depart-
9 Bepirta of the Conservators of Forests, 1901-09. Cape Town, 1902-10. fol. For continuation see Africa. Union of South Africa.
Capitaine, Louis. Contribution a léiude rn comic ta pan des graines de Légumineuses. Thése. Paris, 1912. Author,
Cardoso, Joao, Junr. Subsidios paraa materi at diel das ee ultramarinas Portuguezas. Lisboa, 1902-05. 2 vols. 8vo
Author. Cardot, Jules. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Cellon, George B. Commercial varieties of tropical Fruit Trees. Miami, Florida. 1910. 4to.
Ceylon. Adminisiration of the affairs of Ceylon, 1896 to 1903. A review by the Rt. Hon. Sir West RipGEWAY. Colombo, 1903. fol.
Ceylon. Progress of the Colony of Pa 1904 to 1907. A review by Sir H. A. BLAKE. Colombo, 1907.
Ceylon. Forest Conservancy. Reports, 1901—1910-1. [Colombo ?] (1902-11.) fol.
Chéréméteff, Anna. See Timiriazeff, K. A. 1912.
hodat, Robert. Algues vertes de la Suisse; Pleurococcoides- Chroolépoides. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz, Bd. i. Heft 3. 1902.
26 Cirencester. Royal Agricultural College. Student’s Guide to the Forest Garden, Oakley Park Woods, &¢e. (Cirencester, 1907.) Principal. Clayforth, E.W. See Correvon, H., & P. Robert. 1912. Clements, Frederic ahr Research methods in Ecology. Lincoln, Nebraska, 1905. eects F.E. See Minnesota Plant Studies, I. 11. &IV. § 3. Clinton, George Perkins. Oospores of potato blight [Phytophthora infestans, De Bary.] (Science, N.S. xxxiii.) [New York], (1911.) Author, Clinton, G. P. The xelationships of the chestnut nig ee Diaporthe parasitica, Murrill.] (Science, N.S. xxxvi.) [New York], (1912.) to. Author. Clinton-Baker, H. Illustrations of Conifers. Vols.i & ii. Hert- ford (privately printed), 1909. 4to. ; Sir Frank Crisp, Bart. Collinge, Walter Edward. A manual of injurious Insects. Bir- mingham, 1912. 8vo
Content, A. See taint. Peder 29s.
Cope, Stuart R. See Cramer, P.J.8. 1911.
Correvon, Henri, & ee wicae' The Alpine Flora. Translated into fom nd enlarge y E. W. CLAYFORTH. London, [1912]. 8vo
Sir Frank Crisp, Bart.
ley Fabrizic. See Pirotta,R.,& F.C. 1912.
Cotton, Arthur Disbrow. Clare Island Survey. Mra Algae. vO.
(Proc. R, Irish Acad, xxxi, Pt. 15.) Dublin, 1912. Author. Craib, William Grant. The Flora of Banffshire. (Trans. Banffsh. Field Club.) Banff, 1912. sm. 4to. Author. Craib, W.G. Contributions to the Flora of Siam. Dicotyledones. erdeen Univ. Stud. 57. gases with additions, from K Bulletin, 1911.) ‘Aberbeen, 1912. 8vo Author. Cramer, Pieter Johannes Samuel. ‘he cultivation of Hevea. A manual for the planter. Translated from the - tch by Stuart z : CopPE and A. CONTENT. Amsterdam, 1911. Crawford, James Hunter. Wild Flowers 2, Scotland. London, 1897. 8vo.
Crescenzi, Piero de’. See Petrus de Crescentiis. Daniels, Sieg 3 Potter. The Flora of Boulder, Colorado, and vicinity. (Univ. Missouri Stud. Science Ser. ii. n. 2.) Columbia, Sen:
Mo., 1911. A. D. Cation.
27
Darbishire, Otto Vernon. ss Lichens of the Swedish Antarctic bie! pg: (Wissensch. Ergebn. Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03. Bd. iv. 11.) Sincb bot 1912. Ato.
Author.
Darbishire, 0. V. See “Scotia.” 1912. Daubeney, Charles Giles Bridle. See Guenther, R. W. T. 1912.
De Toni, Giovanni Battista. L’Erbario di Tommaso Andrea MORELLI, Medico del Secolo xviii. (Atti R. Ist. Ven. di Scienze, xxii.) | Venezia, 1912. 8vo
A. D, Cotton.
De Toni, G. B. Fragmenti Vinciani. Pte. vi. Di alcuni appunti e disegni botanici nelle carte leonardesche. (Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena, 4, xiv.) Modena, 1912. 8vo.
A. D. Cotton.
ae nah ee Emile. See Brussels. III. Congrés de Bot. 1910.
“in Ludwig. Sir Joseph Dalton HooKeR. Nachruf. (Naturwiss. Rundschau, xxvii.) Braunschweig, 1912. 4to. Author.
Dioscorides, Pedanios. Aroccopidnc. DIOSCORIDES. I. rou Kopyapiov sig Avosxoptdwy, &c. (P. DIOSCORIDIS de Materia Medica libri sex, &c.). Basileae, 1529. 8vo.
Dioscorides, P. P.D. Anazarbei de, Medicinali Materia libri sex, Joanne RUELLIO Suessionensi interprete. Lugduni, 1550. sm. 8vo.
Dodoens, Rembert. A New Herball, or Historie of Plant uapelated out of French into English by H. LYTE. ‘Loddon, "1595.
m. 4to. Bentham Trustees.
Douie, . ag McCrone. Fodder crops of the Punjab. [s.1.], (1912).
Druce, Ace Claridge. See Gregory, E.8. 1912.
Dupré, Emile. See Hubert, P.,& B.D. 1910.
Dykes, William —— Irises. (Present-Day Gardening.) inns (1912).
Ellis, John Mines A contribution towards a Fungus Flora of the Hundred rral [Cheshire el]. (Proc. Liverpool Nat. Field 8vo
of W: 1,1912. 8vo Club, 1911.) Liverpool, A. D. Cotton.
Embden, A. Das Priaparieren von fleischigen a aa (Verh, Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo Director, Bot. State jeat., Hamburg. lae ad 8. J. ENANDRI Salices Scandi- psala, 1910-11. 8vo R, Univ, Upsala,
Enander, 8. Johan. Schedu nayiae exsiccatas. Fasc. I—IIl. Up
28
Engler, Adolf. Das Lebenswerk Sir — HOOKERS. (Internat. Monatsschr. 1912.) (Berlin, 1912.) 8vo Author. aenees (latinized eager Charles. Arbusium. Fonticulus. Spinetum. Parisiis, 1542. Bentham Trustees. Fairchild, Thomas. The City Gardener. Containing the ree experienced m ethod of cultivating “gon ordering such Kiver-gree Fruit-trees, Flowering Shrubs . will be ornamental and distro best in the London gardens. Levon: ‘1729, Svo.
Federated Malay States. Guide. See Harrison,C.W. 1911.
Fedtschenko, Olga, & Boris Fedtschenko. Conspectus Florae Turkestanicae, 4, [Title also in Russian.] (Izvyestiya Turkestan. Otdyela Imp. Russ. Gheoghr. Obshchestva, vi.) Saree , 1911. 8vo.
thors.
Fiori, Adriano. Boschi e Piante legnose dell’ Eritrea. (L’Agricol- tura Coloniale, iii—v.) aaa? | 2.
tituto Agricolo Coloniale Italiano,
Fischer, Eduard. Die cee der Schweiz. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd.ii. Heft 2. 1904,
Fomin, Alexander V. See Kuznetzov, N.Y. 1901-11.
[ Fontana, pega. Osservazioni sopra la Ruggine del Grano. Lucca, 1767. 8vo
Bentham Trustees. vbledney Charles N. (1). New Hawaiian Plants. III—(2). Plant asio: n lava flows. (Occasional Papers, Bishop Mus. v.) tHonoluke 1912.] 8vo. Author.
Forest Trees of Maine. See Maine. Forestry Department. 1908. Forti, Achille. Diagnoses Myxophycearum novarum. (Atti
Accad. Agric. Verona, 4, xii.) Verona, 1911. A, D. Cotton.
Fort, ee Contribuzioni Diatomologiche (Atti R. Ist. Veneto di Sci. Ixxi.) Venezia, 1912. 8vo. A. D. Cotton.
Foslie, Mikal Heggelund. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Foster, William. The English Factories in India, 1637-1641. Oxford, 1
sue Secretary of State for India.
Fraser, Henry, & A. T. Sta The Etiology of Beri-ber (Studie Tast Med. Res. Fed. Malay St. n. 12.) Singapore, 1911. Federated Malay Siates Government.
x Eugen. Freshwater Algae. (National ages
re _ t, Vi. London], 1912. [ iaoter ' “Bape Nat, Hist, vi.) [ ], “Author.
29 Fritsch, F. E. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Fuchs, Josef. Ueber die et pala von Agaricineen und anderen humusbewohnenden Pilzen zur Mycorhizenbildung der Waldbiiume. See Bibliotheca Botantes. Heft 76. 1911.
Fuchs, Leonhard. New Kreiiterbuch, in welchem nit allein die — histori, das ist, namen, gestalt, statt und zeit der wachsung, natur, krafft un wiirckung, des meysten nae der Kreiiter so in Teiitechen unnd andern Landen wachsen, . . . sonder auch aller derselben wurtzel, stengel, bletter, blumen, &e. Basell, 1543. fol.
Bentham Trustees.
Gagnepain, Francois. Revision des Ampélidacées asiatiques et ages (Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. d’Autun, xxiv.) Autun, 1911. vo.
Author.
Gain, Louis. La Flore Algologiques des régions antarctiques et subantarctiques. (Deuxiéme Expéd. antarct. franc. 1908-10.) Paris,
Gatin, Charles Louis. Les Palmiers. Histoire naturelle et horticole des différents genres. Paris, 1912. 8vo.
Gazetteers. Gazetteer of Sikhim. See India (special). Sikkim. 1894.—The Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles. See Bartholo- mew, d. G.
Geheeb, Adalbert. Bryologia atlantica. es Eien nor in der atlantischen Inseln (unter Ausschluss der ropdischen und arktischen Gebiete). See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 73. 1910.
Gentil, Claude Joseph, Dissertation sur le Caffé, &e. Paris, 1787, 8vo.
Bentham Trustees. Gepp, Antony, & Ethel Sarel Gepp. See “Scotia.” 1912. Gibson, Robert J. Harvey. See Jost, L. 1907.
arenas Enrico por don Studii talassografici. Ristampa a cura del
Enrico BALDUCCI, con brevi cenni sulla vita dell’autore. (Annali di Agric. 1912), Roma, gine 8vo
inister “of Agriculture, Rome.
Gilg, Ernst. (1). Prihistorische ene und Nutzpflanzen.—(2). Aufbau und Gleiderung der Pflanze, etc.—(3). Verwandtschafts- verhaltnisse der Pflanzen, ete.—(4). Saprophyten und parasitische Pflanzen. (Beilage: Die Blumengirten der Ameisen mit ihren Gewichsen, von KE. ULE 5). Die Verteilung der Pflanzenwelt iiber die Er (KRAEMER, Der Mensch und die Erde, iii.) Berlin, Leipzig, etc. [1912?]. 8vo. . # t J T. A. Sprague.
Grant, James. CASSELL’s illustrated History of India. London. 1890-91. 2 vols. 4to.
hs A. W. —
Seventh rier Nuisances due to excessive ova of Green Sea: weeds in sewage-polluted oss bag with special reference to Belfast Lough. Vol. 1. Report. London, 1911. fol.—Vol. ii. Appendices. Part 1. tb., 1911.° fol.
29468 B
30
Gregory, Eliza 8. British Violets: a monograph. With an intro- duction by G. Claridge DRucE. Cambridge, ae 8vo.
W. Heffer & Sons. Grimme, C. See Heering, W.,&C.G. 1911.
Gruendler, Hans. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.
Grunow, Albert. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.
Guenthart, August. Beitrag zu einer bliitenbiologischen Mono- i. der Gattung Arabis. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 77.
Guenther, Robert William Theodore. Oxford Gardens, based upon DAUBENY’S popular guide to the Physick Garden of Oxford, with notes on the gardens of the colleges and on the University "Park. Oxford & London, 1912.
Author.
Guessow, Hans Theodor. Diseases of Forest Trees. An address. (Rep. Comm. Conservation [Canada], 1910.) [s.l.e.a.] 8vo. . Author.
Guiana. Forests of British Guiana. See Anderson, C. W. 1912.
Hariot, Paul. Flore algologique de la Hougue et de Tatihou. (Ann. Inst. Océanogr. iv.) Paris, (1912.) 4t A. D. Cotton.
Harper, Robert Almer. The structure and development of the colony in Goniwm. (Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc, xxxi.) Decatur, Tl, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Harrison, Cuthbert Woodville. An illustrated guide to the Fede- rated Malay States. Edited by C.W.H. London, (1911.) 8vo.
Hart, Henry Chichester. Some account of the Fauna and Flora of ror Petra and Wady ’Arabah. (Palestine Expl. Fund.) London, 1 4to
Hayata, Bunzo. Icones Plantarum oe te nec non et Contributiones ad Floram Formosanam. Fase. 1. Taihou, Formosa, 1
Bureau of Productive Industry, Govt. of Formosa.
Hedrick, U. P. The Plums of New York. (Rep. New York Agric. Exper. Stat. 1910, ii.} Albany, 1911. 4to. Pe uthor.
‘Heering, Wilhelm, & C.Grimme. Untersuchungen iiber die Weide- verhaltnisse in Deutsch-Siid westafrika. Se pane und Boden- proben.) (Arb. Deutsch. Landw. Ges. Heft 197.) Berlin, 1911. 8vo.
Di ‘rector, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.
Helvetius, Johann Friedrich. Xistus agi —e Spat- zierweg der Kriiuter, etc. Heydelberg, 1661. an fans Trustees. Henty, Samuel. A new and complete American medical family Herbal, &c. New York, 1814. 8vo. Henslow, George. South African Flowering Plants. For the use of beginners, students and teachers. London, 1903. 8vo.
29468 B2
31
Hermann, Friedrich. Flora von Deutschland und See orang navien sowie von Island und Spitzbergen. Leipzig, 1912. Svo
Heydrich, Franz. Lithophyllum incrustans Phil. Mit einem
Nachtrag iiber Paraspora fruticulosa (Ktz.) Heydr. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 75. 1911.
its Arthur William. See Annals of the South African Museum,
Hill, John, U.D. A review of the works of the Royal Society of London, containing animadversions on such of the papers as deserve particular observation, &c. London, 1751. Ato.
Bentham Trustees. Hill, J.. M.D. Virtues of British Herbs. With the history, description, and figures of the several kinds, &c. Nos. 1-3. London, 1770. 8vo. Hitchcock, Albert Spear. See Jepson, W.L. 1912. Hoffmann, Kathe. See Pax, F.,&K.H. 1912. Holmes, Edward Morell. See “Scotia.” 1912. Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. aaa granted to Sir J. D. HOOKER, with correspondence relating ther recutors of Sir J. D. Hooker. Hooker, Sir J.D. See Lyell, K.M. 1906. Hooker, Sir J. D. Life. See Bower, F. 0.; Diels, L.; Engler, A. 1912.
Horwood, Arthur Reginald. fiand- list of the Lichens of Great Britain, &c. See Lichen Exchange Club of the British Isles. § 3. Hosseus, Carl Curt. ic Manna und Saccharum. (Verhandl. Nat forscherta es, 1911.) 8vo. aturforschertag ) PU aes Hosseus, C. C. Edaphische Wirkungen des Kalkes auf die Vegeta aon tropischer Karren und Karrenfelder. (Verhandl. Natur- ges, 1911 forschertages, J pee Hrvniewiecki, Boleslaw. Ein neuer Typus der Spaltéffnungen bei den axitrasienen. (Bull. Acad, Se. Cracov. B. 1912.) Cracovie, 1912. 8vo.
Author,
Hryniewiecki, B. Anatomische Studien iiber die Spaltéffnung bei don Dikotylen. (Bull. Acad. Sc. Cracov. B. 1912.) Coasevie; oe Author.
Hubert, Paul, Le Palmier 4 huile. Paris, 1911. 8vo. Hubert, P. Fruits des pays chauds. Tome i. Paris, 1912. 8vo. Hubert, P., & Emile Dupré. Le Manioc. Paris, 1910. 8vo.
Hulme, Frederick Edward. A series of sketches from Nature of Plant Form. London, 1868. 4to.
32 Hulme, F. E. Suggestions in Floral Design. London, [s.a.] 4to. Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. See Japan.
India (special). North-Western Provinces and Oudh (United Provinces of ae rer Oudh). Department of Agriculture and Commerce (La ds and Agriculture). Reports on the admini- stration pacar 1879- 1910. Allahabad, 1880-1910. fol
‘a India PY Map) Punjab. Fodder crops of the Fier See uie, 12, nd
India vein, Sikkim, The Gazetteer of rasan with an intrl- duction by H. H. RISLEY. Calcutta, 1894. 4to
India (special). United Provinces of Agra and Oudh. See India (special). North-Western Provinces and Oudh.
Ito, Tokutaro. Icones Plantarum Japanicarum or coloured figures and descriptions of Plants indigenous to or cultivated in Japan, in- cluding the Bonin Islands, the Luchu Islands, Formosa, Korea, &c.
n.1-2. Tokyo, 1911+ 4to
Jaeggi, Jacob. Die Blutbuche zu Buch am Irchel. (Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, xcvi.) Ziirich, 1893. 4to. C. Schroeter.
Janet, Charles. Le sporophyte et le gamétophyte du végétal, &c. Limoges, 1912. 8vo. Author. Janet, C. Le Volvoz. Limoges, 1912. 8vo. Author. Janisch, C. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.
Janssonius, H. H., & Jan Wilhelm Moll. The Linnean method of describing anatomical structures, &c. (Proc. K. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam, Oct. 26, 1912.) (Amsterdam), 1912. 8vo.
J. W. Moll.
Japan. Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. [Published by the
Bureau of Forestry.] Tokyo, 1912. 15 hae fol. and text 8vo eau of Forestry, Tok 0.
Jarvis, C.D. See Blakeslee, A. F.,&C.D.J. 1911.
Jepson, Willis Linn. A Flora of California. Pt. 3. Gnetaceae to Cyperaceae (C4 eon = Gramineae by A. S. HiTcHCocK. San Francisco, 1912. 8vo
W. L. Jepson.
Johnson, Duncan §. Studies in the il ak of the oo (Journ, Exper. Zool. ix.) [Philadelphia, 1910.] 8vo - uthor.
Jonsson, Helgi. The Marine Algae of Iceland. Pts. I-IV. (Bot. Tidsskr. xxiv.xxv.) (Kébenhavn, 1901-03.) vo.
A. D. Cotton. Jonsson, H. The Botany “ Iceland. The Marine Algal Vegetation. See Rosenvinge, L. K., & J. E. B. Warne. 1912,
Jost, Ludwig. Lectures on Plant he eat of ange egg English translation by R. J. Harvey Gipson. Oxford, 1907. 8vo
33 Joubin, L. Recherches sur la distribution océanographique des
Végétaux marins dans la région de Roscoff. (Ann. Inst. Océanogr. i.) Monaco, 1909. to. A. D. Cotton.
Junge, Paul. Zur Kenntnis der Gefiisspflanzen ens Sear rn II. (Verh. Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.
Junge, P. Uber zwei Pflanzen des Elbgebiets ee aa Hamburg.
(Verh. Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo ’ Director, Bot. State Inst., Sandan:
Kains, Maurice G. Ginseng. Its cultivation, harvesting, marketing and market value; with a short account of its history and botany. New York, 1899. '8vo.
Kanngiesser, Friederich. Vergiftungen durch Pflanzen und Pflan- zenstoffe. Ein Grundriss der vegetalen LS ap ni fiir praktische Aerzte, Apotheker und Botaniker. Jena, 1910 0.
Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. Popular Official Guide. London, 1912. 8vo.
Kindberg, Nils Conrad. Svensk Flora. Beskrifning éfver Sveriges Fanerogamer och Ormbunkar. Linképing, 1877. 0.
R. Univ., Upsala.
_ Klebahn, Heinrich. Untersuchungen iiber die i i yore und Versuche zur Bekimpfung derselben: (Mitt. Deutsch. dw Ges., 1911.) (Berlin, 1911.) 8vo Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg. Knuth, Reinhard. Geraniaceae. (Engler, Das Pflanzenreich, iv 129.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo. Gemma ped Eine neue Einteilung der Kirschen, Prunus, ubgen. Cer (Wiss. Beil. zum Jahresber. Falk-Realgymnas. Beis 1912.) "Belin 1912. Author.
Koorders, 8. H. Exkursionsflora von Java umfassend die Bliiten- pflanzen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der im Hochgebirge wildwachsenden Arten. Jena, 1911-12. 3 vols. 8vo. ee
uthor.
Kraemer, Hans. Der Mensch unddieErde. Botany. See Gilg, E [1912 ?]
Kraenzlin, Fritz Wilhelm Ludwig. Cannaceae. (ENGLER, Das Pf flanzenreich, i v.47.) Leipzig, 1912.
Krause, K. Goodeniaceae und Brunoniaceae. (Engler, Das Ptlanzenreich, iv. 277 & 2774.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.
Kuznetzov, sow Yakoblevich, Nikolai Adol’fovich Bush, & — V. Fomin. Flora Caucasica critica. Materialui dlya Florai avkaza. Vuip 132. Yur’ev, 1901_11> vo.
La Louisiana [eisbtages] Rubber Plantation. [12 pho otographs, with notes on rubber and its cultivation.] (Jennings, Louisania),
a bl. fol. aa es W. Beer.
34 Lambertye, Léonce, Comte de. Le Fraisier: sa botanique, soi 8v:
histoire, sa culture. Paris, [1864.] Bentham Trustees.
La Mortola. Hortus Moriolensis. See Berger, A. 1912.
Lasteyrie du Saillant, Charles Philibert, Comte de. Del Guado e di altri vegetabili da cui si pud estrarre un color turchino colla des- crizione aaa conn del Guado, &c. Roma, 1811.
Bentham Trustees.
Lauterbach, Karl. Beitraige zur Flora von Lee I. Serie 1. (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xlix.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo Author.
Lawson, png desire Abercrombie. A study in Chromosome reduc- tion. (Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. xlviii.) Edinburgh, 1912. 4to A. D. Cotton.
Lemoine, gs pe suas pe gg a mode de vie du Maérl (Litho- thamnium calcareum) aux environs de Concarneau (Finistére). . (Ann, Inst. Oseanoge. i.) (Paris, 1910.) 4to
Author.
Lendner, Alfred. Les Mucorinées de la Suisse. See Beitrage zur erate der Schweiz. Bd.iii. Heft 1. 1908.
Lewin, Thomas Herbert. A manual of Tibe prepared with the a aetics of Yapa Ugyen GYATSHO. Caloutta, 1879. obl. fol.
podrigih Octave. Envahissement des nouvelles berges du Canal de Caen a la mer par la végétation. (Bull. Soc. Linn, Norm. 6, iii.) een. “1911. ) 8vo. ’ Author.
Lignier, 0., & Marius Lortet. Herbier général de l'Université et ah - yous de Caen. Plantes vasculaires. (Herbier Lenorma cae 9-10. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 5, x.; 6, iii-iv.) (Caen 19061312) 8vo. Authors.
Limanowska, Hedwig. Die Algenfiora der ee wei? vom Ziirichsee -
bis unterhalb des Wasserwerkes. (Archiv f. Hydrobiol. u. Plank- tonk. vii. ; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, liv.) Ee 8vo.
Lindley, John. The genera and species of Orchidaceous Plants. “aay sg 1830-40. 8vo. [C. L. Blume’s copy, sparingly annotated m. ]
Sir Everard im Thurn.
Lisbon. Jardim Colonial de Lisboa. Catalogo. Lisboa, 1912. 8vo. Acting Director,
Lister, Arthur. A monograph of the Mycetozoa, a descriptive catalogue of the species in the Herbarium of a ea'omgy Museum. Ed. 2, revised by Gulielma ListER. London,
Trustees of the "British Museum.
[Lobel, Matthias os Plantarum seu Stirpium icones. Antver-
jae, 1581. obl. 4to plae, ‘i Bentham Trustees.
35
London. British Museum (Natural History). Guide to the exhi- bition of Animals, Plants, and Minerals mentioned in the Bible. Ed. 2. (Special Guide No. 5:) London, 1911. 8vo.
Trustees.
London. Japan-British Exhibition, 1910. Official report. London, to.
1911. The Shepherd's Bush Exhibition, Ltd.
Lorentz,H.A. NovaGuinea. Résultats de l’expédition scientifique néerlandaise ala Nouvelle-Guinée en 1907 et 1909 sous les auspices de Dr. H. A. om Vol. viii. Botanique. Livr. 3. eee ains: Anonaceae and Sapotaceae, by W. BurcK; Rubiaceae, by Th. VALETON; rSchidapeie. contienadon: by J. J. SMITH). Teide, 1911. 4to.
ateeneceite oh ter Bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche "Rolhien:
Lortet, Marius. Université de Caen. Laboratoire de Botanique, &c. Rapport annuel sur les collections botaniques de Caen, 1910- 1911. (Bull. Soe. Linn. Norm. 6, iii-iv.) Caen, 1911-12. 8vo.
O. Lignier.
Lortet, M. See Lignier, 0.,& M.L. 1906-12.
Ludwig, E. See Bertrand, C. E. 1903.
hae cocoemcing M. Moore Henry Lyell). The life of Sir Charles us 3 Y, Bart., with an introductory note by Sir Joseph Sth oi Pdite d by . . . Mrs. Henry LYELL. London, 1906. 2 vols.
Macfarlane, John Muirhead. The relation of Plant Protoplasm to its enviroument. ESeaips Acad. Nat. Se. Philadelphia, 2, xv.) Philadelphia, 1912.
A, W. Hill.
Macfarlane, J. M. Cephalotaceae. (Engler, das Pflanzenreich, iv. 116.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo. M‘Kellar, Duncan. The gurdener’s illustrated practical book of flower plots, &e. Glasgow, 1361. 8vo. Maine Forestry Department. Forest Trees of Maine and how to 8vo
Orono ?] 1998. know them. [Orono ?] Oe Sates Man Louis. Phytoplancton de la croisiére du René dans Atlantique, ( ae 1908). (Ann. Inst. Océanogr. iv.) Paris, “ete aoe A. D. Cotton.
Martin, Charles Edouard. Le “ Boletus subtomentosus” de la région genevoise. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd. ii. Heft 1. 1903.
atsumura, Jinzo. Index Plantarum Japonicarum. . . systematice et alphabetice disposita . . . Tokioni, 1904-12. 2 vols (in ee 8vo. hor.
Matsumura, J. See Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses. 3,
36
Mattioli, Pier Andrea. Di P. DioscoripE Anazarbeo libri cinque della Historia & Materia Medicinale tradotti in lingua volgare Italiana da M. P. A. MATTHIOLO, &. Venetia, 1544. fol.
"Be ntham Trustees.
Mattioli, P. A. I discorsi di M. P. A. M. nelli sei libri na P; DIOSCORIDE Anazarbeo della Materia Medicinale, &e. Vene (Valgrisi), 1581. lL.
Bentham Trustees.
Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii secundo ie in libros sex P. DIogcorIDIS Anazarbei de Medica Mater . His accessit eiusdem Apologia adversus AMATHUM Tesinaave quin & censura in eiusdem enarrationes. Venetiis (Valgrisi), eo? 60.
ntham Trustees.
Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii denuo aucti in libros sex P. DIOscorIDIs Anazarbei de Medica Materia. Lugduni, 1563. sm. 4to. entham Trustees.
Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii in sex libros P. DIOSCORIDIS Anazarbei de Medica Steins &e. Venetiis (Valgrisi), 1570. entham Trustees.
Mattioli, P. A. MHerbérz: ginak Bylindar, welmi uzite¢ny, a figurami . . . podlé praweho a yako ziwého zrostu bylin, apabott y také mnohymi . . . lekarzstwymi rozhogmieny, gessto... Czeskau rzec, od T. Hicka z HAcKa prelozeny, &c. Wrtisstieno w Starém Miestie Prazském . . . MDLXII
Bentham Trustees.
Maxon, William Ralph. A remarkable new Fern [Polypodium podocarpum] from Panama. (Smithsonian Misc, Coll. lvi.) Wash- ington, 1911. 8vo.
Author.
Maxon, W. R. Three new Club-Mosses from Panama. (Smith- sonian "Mise. Coll. lvi.) Washington, 1912. 8vo. Author.
Melhus, I. E. Experiments on Si germination and infection in certain species of Oomycetes. (Wisconsin Agric. Exper. Stat. Res. Bull. 15.) Madison, 1911. 8vo.
Author. Migliorato, Erminio. Note botaniche di vario argomento, Rome, 1910. 8vo. Author.
Mildbraed, Johannes. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Zentral-Afrika aggre: ee 1907-1908 unter Fiihrung Adolf Fried- richs, erin ogs Mecklenburg. Bd. ii. Botanik, herausg. von J. M. Léfgn. i Leipzig, 1910-ll->. 8vo.
Mitlacher, Wilhelm. Die offizinellen Pflanzen und Drogen. Kine systematische Ubersicht, &c. Wein & Leipzig, 1912. 8vo. ;
Publisher.
Molisch, Hans. Leuchtende Pflanzen. Eine physiologische
Studie Zweite Auflage. Jena, 1912, 8vo,
37 Moll, Jan Wilhelm. See Janssonius, H. H., & J. W.M. 1912.
Moos, Hans. Die landwirtschaftliche Schule des eidgen. Poly- technikums in Ziirich. Bericht tiber Wege und Zeile der neuern Entwicklung der Anstalt. Anhang: Spezialkatalog der in der ersten Abteilung der VIII. schweiz. landwirtschaftlichen Ausstellung 1910 hopes ausgestellten Gegenstiinde, zusammengestellt von H. C. SCHELLENBERG Bikey contributions‘ by C. SCHROETER and pe Zitrich, 1910.
C. Schroeter.
Morelli, Tommaso Andrea. Erbario. See De Toni,G.B. 1912.
Murray, J. How to live in Tropical Africa: a guide to tropical hygiene and sanitation. [Ed. 2.] Edited by Leo WEINTHAL, London, (1912.) 8
Muschler, Reinhold. A Manual Flora of Egypt, with a mag? by r: ASCHERSON and G. SCHWEINFURTH. Berlin, 1912. 2 vols. 8vo.
Naegeli, Otto. Flora des Kantons Ziirich II. Herausg. unter Redaktion von O.N. [Ziirich ?] 1912. 8vo. (Contains: Die Quellen der Ziircherflora, zusammengestellt hae RIKLI, and Die Pteridophyten des Runton’ Ziirich, von M.
M.A. Rikli.
Nakai, Takenoshin. Flora koreana. Pars 2. (Journ. Coll. Se. Tokyo, xxxi.) Tokyo, 1911. 4to. Author.
N vated Pocket Book, 1813, ornamented with . . . engravings aiueeoiet . descriptions by G. SHAaw, &c. London, (1813.) 12m
Newcombe, L. Catalogue of the Periodical Publications . . the Library of University College, London. Oxford, gor’ 8vo. brarian
ak Le Franz. Malpighiaceae americanae I-II. (I: Arb. bot. Inst. K ce. Hos. Braunsb. iv.; II: Verz. Vorles. K. Akad. Braunsb. 111k) ” Pesce, 1912. 4to. Author.
Nitsche, Walter. Beitrige zur Kenntnis der Gattung Daphne. Diss. Breslau, 1907. 8vo.
Noter, R. de. Les Hucalyptus: culture, exploitation, industrie, propriétés médicinales. (L’Agric. prat. des pays chauds, xi. 2—xii. 1.) Paris, 1912.
Author.
Olubi, J. C. The Rubber Industry of Lagos Province. Ibadan, 8. Nigeria, 1911. 8vo Author.
Oodeypore (Udaipur). Gardens of H.H. the Maharana of Oodeypore (auras, see “es oe ual reports, 1883—1909-10. Oodeypore (Bombay, Ajmer), (1884-1910). fol. & 8vo
29468
38
Ortus | Sanitatis.| De herbis et plantis.| De animalibus et reptilibus. | De avibus et volatilibus. | De piscibus et natatilibus. | € lapidibus et in terre ve-| nis nascentibus.| Urinis et earum speciebus. | abula medicinalis Py cum directorio ge-|nerali per
omnes | tractatus. [s.l.] 1517. fol Bentham Trustees. Osborn, T. G. B. A note on the submerged forest at Llanaber, mise (Mem. & Proce, Manch, Lit, & Phil. Soc. lvi.) Manchester, Author. Osservazioni sopra la Ruggine del Grano. See [Fontano, F.] 1767. Ostenfeld,C. H. A revision of the marine species of Chaetoceras Ehrg. sect. Siilicis Ostf. (Meddel. Komm. Havundersigelser. Plankton. i.) Kébenhavn, 1912. 4to. Author.
Oxford. Gardens. See Guenther, R. W.T. 1912.
Pardé, Léon. Iconographie des Coniféres fructifiant en France. Livraison 1 >. Par ris, 1912 +. 4to Pau, Carlos. Notas botdnicas de ‘i: Guia de Valencia, Valencia, 1909. 8vo. Author. Pau Una visita botanica al Riff. (Ann. Acad. Polytechn. Foto, ay Coimbra, 1911. 8vo Author. Pau, C. Plantas neuvas de la Provincia de Madrid. (Bol. Soe. Aragon. Cienc. Nat. xi.) Zarogoza, 1912. 8vo. Author.
Pax, Ferdinand, & Kathe Hoffmann. ee Euphorbiaceae-Gelonieae. Euphorbiaceae-Hipp uphor- biaceae-A (Engler, Dee Palansctiseiots, iv. 147, iii-vi.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.
Pearson, Henry Harold Welch. On the collections of dried Plants obtained in South-West Africa by the Percy Sladen Memorial Expeditions, 1908-11, &c. See hinals of the South African _ Museum, vol. ix.
Pearson, Ralph Sneyd. Commercial guide to the Forest Economic Products of India. Calcutta, 1912. 8
Author.
Penang. Botanic Garden. Annual Reports. See Straits Settle- ments.
Petch, Thomas. The physiology and diseases of Hevea brasiliensis, the premier plantation Rubber Tree. London, 1911. 8vo.
Petrak, Franz. Der Formenkreis des Cirsium eriophorum (L.) Scop. in Europa. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 78. 1912.
Petrus de Crescentiis, vel Crescentiensis [i.e., Piero de’ Crescenzi]. Opera di Agricoltura, &c. Colophon: In Vinegia per Gulielmo da FONTANETO DE MONFERRA, 1934. sm. 5vo.
Bentham Trustees.
29468 C2
39 Pirie, J. H. Harvey. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Pirotta, epee & Fabrizio Cortesi. Relazione sulle Piante raccolte nel Karakoram eo — di S. A. R. il Duca degli Abruzzi. Bologna, 1912.
F. Cortesi.
Plantarum seu Stirpium icones. See Lobel, M.de. 1581.
Pliny. C. PLINiiI SECUNDI Veronensis Historiae naturalis libri XXXVil. aptissimis figuris exculti ab ALEXANDRO BENEDICTO Ve. physico emendatiores redditi. Venetiis, 1513. sm. fol.
Bentham Trustees.
Poisson, Henri. Recherches sur la Flore méridionale de Madagascar. Paris, 1912. 8vo
Porta, Giovanni Battista. Phytognomonica . . . octo libris contenta, etc. Neapoli, 1588. sm. fol.
Bentham Trustees.
Pronunciation of Plant Names. See Butler, C. 1909.
Rayner, John Frederick. Guide to the Fungi and Mycetozoa of the New Forest. (Proc. Bournemouth Nat. Sc. Soc. iii.) [Bournemouth, 1912.]
G. Massee.
Ridgeway, Rt. Hon. Sir West. See igi Administration, 1896- 1903.
Ridley, Henry Nicholas. Dispersal of Seeds by Birds. (Natural Science, viii.) (London, 1896.) 8vo. Pees u
Ridley, H.N. De Inlandsche Geneesmiddelen der Maleiers. Uit het — vertaald. (De Indische Mercuur.) Amsterdam, 1907. 8vo
Author.
Ridley, H. N. Spices. London, 1912. 8vo.
_ engpon Albert. Rerberis vulgaris L. v. alpestris Rikli var. no (At i Soc. Elvet. Sci. Nat. 1903.) 8vo. es uthor.
Rikli, M. A. Versuch einer pflanzengeographischen Gliederung der arktischen Wald- und Baum mgrenze. (Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, xlix.) Ziirich, 1904. 8vo.
Author.
Rikli, A. Das alpine Florenelement der Lagern und die Reliktenfrage. (Schweiz. turf. Ges. Winterthur, 87. Jahres- versamml.) Winterthur, 1904. 8vo.
Author. i,M.A. Zur pager der PHanzenwelt des Kantons Tessin. hee Phceliccieds Bot. Ges. x.) Ziirich h, 1907. 8 pre
Rikli, M. A. Lebensbedingungen und Vegetationsverhiltnisse der Mittelmeerlinder und der atlantischen Inseln. Jena, 1912. 8vo.
40
Rikli, M. A. See Naegeli, 0. 1912. Ps Rimmel, Eugéne. The book of Perfumes. Ed. 4. London, 1865.
Risley, H.H. See India (special). Sikkim. 1894. Robert, Philippe. See Correvon, H.,&P.R. 1912. Rosendahl, C. Otto. See Minnesota Plant Studies, i-iii. § 3.
Rosenvinge, Lauritz Kolderup, & Johannes Eugen Bilow Warming. The Botany of Iceland, edited by L. K. R. & J. E. B. W. Part I. The marine algal vegetation, by Helgi i od Copenhagen & London, 1912. 8vo.
Editors.
Rubber. See La Louisiana Rubber Plantation.
Ruel, (Jatinized Ruellius) Jean. See Dioscorides, P. 1543 & 1550.
Safford, William Edwin. The genus Annona: the derivation of its name and its taxonomic subdivisions. (Journ. Washington Acad. Sc.i.) [Washington] (1911.) 8vo.
Author.
Safford, W. E. Annona diversifolia, a custard-apple of the Aztecs, sere Washington Acad. Se. ii.) [Washington] (1912). Pi
Samuels, J. A. Etudes sur le sa kane du sac embryonnaire et sur la fécondation du Gunnera macrophylla Bl. (Archiv f. Zellforschung, viii.) Leipzig, 1912. es
Author.
ian Lloyd. Old Kew, Chiswick and Kensington. London, 10. 8v
Sargent, poe Sprague. Plantae Wilsonianae, &c., edited by
S. 8. t II. (Publ. Arnold Arboretum, n. 4.) Cambridge, Mass., 1912, a vo.
Editor.
Sargent, ©. §. Vegetation of Western China. Photographs. Introduction. See Arnold Arboretum
Schellenberg, Hans Conrad. Die bandbiise der Schweiz. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bad. iii. Heft 2. 1911.
Schellenberg, H.C. See Moos, H. 1910.
chinz, Hans. Rees © ate aus dem en og aE Museum der Unive raitiit Ziir Herause. von H. §. xxxix. xlv.-xlvii. liii—lvi. lix. Lxii. Ziirich Caeiige. 1908-12. 8vo. te
z,H. Fiihrer durch den Botanischen Garten der Universitat
Schin Zitrich. ” (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, xxxix.) Ziirich Paar oo
Schinz, H. Deutsch-Siidwest-Afrika (mit Einschluss der Grenz- gebiete) in botanischer Beziehung. I. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, lvi.; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Ziirich, a Ziirich, 1911. 8 ee
41
Schirmer, Wolfgang. Beitrige zur chemischen Kenninis der Gummi- und Schleimarten. Diss. Strassburg, 1911. . E.. Schar.
Schlechter, Rudolf. Die Orchidaceen von Deutsch-Neu- Guinea. See Repertorium specierum novarum... Beihefte. Bd.i. §3.
Schmidt, Adolf. Atlas der Diatomaceen-Kunde. In Verbindung mit H. GRUENDLER, A. GRuUNOW, C. JANISCH und O. N. Wirt erausg. von 8S. Zweite Auflage. Heft 1-57. Aschersleben (Leipzig), (1885-1 901.) fol.—Verzeichniss der in... Heft 1-36 (Serie I-III) Abgebildeten Arten, &c. Leipzig, 1890. 4to.
Schoenland, Selmar. See Annals of the South African Museum, ol, 1x.
Schroeter, Carl. Die Alpenflora der Schweiz und ihre yaad erscheinungen. Kurzer Leitfaden. Ziirich, 1906. S8vo uthor.
Schroeter, C. Der erste schweizerische peitleee Val Cluoza bei Zernez. (Heimatschutz, v.) Biimpliz, 1910. 4to ‘ Author.
Schroeter, ©. See Moos, H. 1910.
Schiiepp, Otto. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Schmet- terlingsbliite. Diss. (Beih. Bot. Centralbl. xxviii. Abt. 1.) 8vo.
Ziirich, 1911. C. Schroeter. Schweinfurth, Georg. See Muschler, R. 1912.
“ Scotia.” Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Report of the Scientific Results of the Voyage of s.y. “ Scotia” during the years 1902, 1903, and 1904, ae vn leadership of W. 8. BRucE. Vol. iii. Botany [edited by W.S.B UCE]. Parts I-XI. [I.—The problems ot Antarctic Plant Life, te R. N. R. BRown ; I].—The Botany of the South Orkneys, by R. N. R. BRown & ‘0. V. mg eg Il1.—The oe of Gough Island, by R. N. R. BRow H. WRIGHT, GO. ¥. DA oe es IV.—Contributions wards the Botany of Asconsion by R. N. R. Brown ; V.—Les Mousses . by J. CARDOT; VI. — Marine om ei , by A. Gepp & E. S. GEPP : VII. ear Fey “South Orkney _ by E. M. Hotmes; VIII.— Calcareous Algae, by M. Fos IX. Te Water Algae of the South Orkneys, by F. E. ane X.—Notes on Antarctic ssi by J. H. H. Pirin; XI. jeadicgmhs of Antarctic
otany.] Edinburgh, 1912. 4to.
Shaw, G. See Naturalists’ Pocket Book. 1813. Sikkim. Gazetteer. See India (special). Sikkim. 1894,
Singapore. Botanic Gardens. Annual Reports. See Straits Settlements.
Singapore. Botanic Gardens. Index of Plants, 1912, See Anderson, J. W. 1912.
42
Skottsberg, Carl. Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Vegetations- verhaltnisse des Graham-Landes. (Wissensch. Ergebn. Schwedisch, Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03. Bd.iv. 13.) Stockholm, 1912. 4to.
Author.
a Skottsberg, C. The Vegetation in South Georgia. (Wissensch.
gebn. Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03. Bd. iv. 12.) Stockholm, 1912. Ato. Author.
Sladen, Percy. P.S. Memorial ee to South-West Africa. See Annals of the South African Museum, vol. ix.
Smith, Erwin Frick. On some resemblances of Crown-gall to human cancer. (Science, N.S., xxxv.) [New York], cng? ee
Smith, Johannes Jacobus. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911.
Sodiro, Luis. Contribuciones al conocimiento de la Flora ecua- toriana. Monografia Il. Anturios ecuatorianos. Suplemento 1. Quito, 1905. 8vo.
Stanton, A.T. See Fraser, H.,& A.T.8. 1911.
Stephens, Edith L. See Annals of the South African Museum, ol. ix.
Stopes, Marie Charlotte Carmichael. Ancient Plants: being a simple account of the past vegetation of the earth, &c. London, 1910. 8vo.
Stout, A.B. A Sclerotium disease of Blue Joint and other Grasses (Univ. Wisconsin Agric. Exper. Stat. Res. Bull. 18.) Madison, vo
1911. Author.
ee serene gi Botanic sa ae Gardens [Singapore d Penang] (and Forestry Department). nual Ae sds 1876-79, 1881- 82, 1884-86, 1888-1910. Dingkiee, as77-191 1.) fo
Talbot, William Alexander. Forest Flora of the Bombay Presi- dency and Sind, Vol. ii. Poona, 1 “Aut hor and Secretariat, Bombay.
Pere ae George, Types of British Vegetation, by Members of the Central aw ie tee for the Survey and Study of British Vesotalion, aia A.G.T. Cambridge, 1911. 8vo.
Thellung, Albert. wa die Abstammung, den systematischen Wert und die Kulturgeschichte der Saathafer-Arten (Avenae sativae Cosson). (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, lvi. ; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Ziirich, lvi. 3.) Ziirich, 1911.
H. Schinz.
Thomas, F. Inigo. See Blomfield. R.,& F.1.T. 1892. Timiriazeff, zemee Arkadievich. The life of the Plant. Trans- lated from the . . . seventh Russian edition by Anna CHEREMETEFF.
London, 1912. Rice 2 copies). ne @ cop Sir Frank Orisp, Bart. (1 copy).
43
Tison, Adrien. Production anormale de racines adventives sur les tiges dun Caly aia: Jloridus, L. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, iv.) (Caen, 1911.) 8vo
Author.
Tison, A. Sur la persistance de la nervation dichotomique chez les Coniferes. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, iv.) (Caen, 1912.) 8vo. Author. Tobler, Friedrich. Die Gattung Hedera. Studien iiber gern und Leben des Efeus, seine Arten und Geschichte. J ena, 1912. 8vo Author.
Trelease, William. Species in oon (Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, xlix.) [Philadelphia] (1910.) 8vo Author.
Trelease, W. The smallest of the Bae es Plants. (Popul. Sc. Monthly, 1910.) [New York] (1910.) 8vo Author.
Trelease, W. The classification of the Black Oaks. (Proc. Amer. Phil. Soe. li.) [Philadelphia] (1912.) 8vo Author.
Trow, Albert Howard. The Flora of Glamorgan. Vol.i. (Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc. xxxix-xliii. Supplements.) Cardiff, 1911 (1906-10). 8vo.
Ule, Ernst. See Gilg, E. [1912 ?]
Usteri, Alfred. Flora der Umgebung der Stadt Sao Paulo in Brasilien. Jena, 1911. 8vo.
Valeton, Theodoric. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911.
Venth, Ernst Max. Uber emulsinartige Enzyme. Diss. Strass- burg, 1912. 8vo.
E. Schir.
Volkens, Georg. Laubfall und Lauberneuerung in den Tropen. Berlin, 1912. 8vo.
Warming, Johannes Eugen Bilow. See Rosenvinge, L. K., & J.B. B. W. 1912.
Warren, J.C. The great Tree on BostonCommon. Boston, Mass.,
1855. : C. S. Sargent.
Weinthal, Leo. See Murray, J. 1912.
Wercklé, Carlos. La subregién fitogeografica costarricense. (Soc. ye oer Costa Rica.) San José, 1909. _
George Stephen. Some new African species of Volvox. ae helen Beak. Microsc. Cl. 2, xi.) (London, 1910.) 8vo. i
West, G.S. See Annals of the South African Museum, vol. ix.
West, William, & George Stephen West. A monograph of the Baus’ Desmidiaceae. Vols. ii-iv. (Ray Soc.) London, 1904-11. 8vo
44
West, W., & G. S. West. Freshwater ‘igre A hes Antarctic Expedition, 1907-9, i. pt. 7). London, 1911. Authors.
White, C. T. Botanic notes, no. 1. (Queensl. Nat. i.) [Brisbane] (1911). 8vo F. M. Bailey.
White, James Walter. The Flora of eo ng an account of ll the Flowering Plants, Ferns, and their allies . of the Bristol Coal-Fields, &c. Bristol, 1912. 8vo
Wicherley, William. The whole art of Rubber-growing. London, 1911. 8vo. : Stuart R. Cope.
Wickham, Henry Alexander. On the plantation, cultivation, and curing of Para Indian Rubber (Hevea brasiliensis), with an account of its introduction from the west to the eastern tropics. London,
1908. oO.
Willis, John Christopher. Recent progress in Tropical Agriculture. A course of lectures given at Harvard University in 1909. [Colombo, s.a.] Ato.
Wilson, Ernest Henry. Ml ete of Western China. Photo- graphs. See Arnold Arboretum
Winkler, Hubert. Botanisches Hilfsbuch fiir Pflanzer, Kolonial- ng Tropenkaufleute und Forschungsreisende. Wismar, 1912.
Witt, Otto N. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901. Woodruffe-Peacock, Edward Adrian. geet in floral analysis. (Rural Studies Series, n. 15.) Louth, 1912. 8vo Author. Wright, Charles Henry. See “Scotia.” 1912. Zurich. Botanischer Garten. Fiihrer. See Schinz, H. 1908.
§ 2.—TRAVELS.
Aspinall, Algernon E. The British West Indies : their history, re- pousens and progress. London, 1912. 8vo.
Beckmann, Johann. Johann BECKMANNS Schwedische Reise in den Jahren 1765-1766. Tagebuch mit mented und oe é herausg. von ‘Th. M. FRIES. Upsala, 19 8vo.
R. Univ, Upsala. Boosé, James R. See Crozet. 1891. Crawf John. Journal of an Embassy from the Governor-
urd, General of India to the Courts “ot Siam and Cochin China, &c. London, 1828, 4to,
45
vite Thore Magnus, See Beckmann, J. 1911.
He. npn be Be eee Reisen in den Gebirgsstock zwischen Glarus un iinden in. . 19-22, Brevis Aconitorum Belvetionrarnt nditinihehiso, (‘Ty pe-written extract.] See Manu- scripts.
Linschoten, Jan Huy, van. Histoire de la navigation de Jean Hugues de LINSCOT Hollandoie et de son voyage es Indes Orien- tales vec annotations de Bernard PALUDANUS. Le tout recueille et descript par le mesme de LINSCOT en bas Alleman, & nouvellement traduict en Francois. Amstelredam, 1610.
Bentham Trustees.
Paludanus, B Bernard. See Linschoten, J. H. van. 1610.
Rochon, A. M. de. See Crozet. 1891. Roth. Henry Ling. See Crozet. 1891.
Simson, Alfred. Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador and the explora- tion of the Putumayo River. London, 1886. 8vo,
§ 83—PERIODICALS. Including the Publications of Societies.
cireale. R. Stazione Sperimentale di — e Frutticoltura. Bollettino n. 1+. [Acireale, 1912+.] 8vo Director. Aptiealbuval Bulletin of the Federated Malay States. Vol.i. n. 1. K L 1912 8vo perenne as Director of Agriculture, F.M.S. a elo J ae of the erred — (Companhia de Mocambique). i+. (Beira, 1911.) Also the Portuguese edition (Jornal pean ee da. Cane ns Mogambique). A quarterly devoted to Ferns, published ol, i.
& American Fern Journa Port Richmond, N.Y.,
by the American Fern Society.
1910-ll—+. 8vo. Amsterdam. Vereeniging a Instituut. Eerste jaarverslag, 1910-11, Amsterdam, [1912]. sm. 4to Secretaries. D
29468
46
Annals of the South African Museum. Vol. ix. Parts 1-Il. [Contains : 1.—On the collections of dried Plants obtained i in South-
ON ; "2.—TItinerary of the . Expedition to the Orange “River, 1910-1911, by H. H. W. '3.—List of Plants collected .. . by H. H. W. P., EK. L. Birene 8. SCHONLAND, and
A. W. HI: 4 ¥ i 1911-19. 80> res ler Ata by G.S. WEST. ] [Cape Town],
Director.
Bahamas. Agricultural Department. ee vol, i-vi. n. 1 (several numbers missing). Nassau, 1906-11.
Berkeley, California. tects of Rotate ota in Agricultural Sciences. Vol.i. n.1
aibeonnay of California Press. Boletim de Ri a da Provincia de Angola. Anno 1, n.1-—>. Loanda, 1912+. 8vo Inspector of Agricultura, Angola. Brooklyn. ete Botanic Garden Record. Vol. i. n. 1s. Pookiys, N.Y., 1912+. 8vo Director.
Buitenzorg. Departement van Landbouw, pi emecge en Handel [in Mestiedondach Indie]. Agricultuur ee sch Laboratorium, Mededeelingen, n. 1. Batavia, 1912~.
Afdeeling voor Piantaiietekian. Mededeelingen, n. I>. Batavia, 1912>. 8vo.
Director.
Conegliano. R. Scuola (di Viticoltura e di Enologia) di ee a a Nuova Rassegna di Viticoltura ed Enologia. Ann. ii. & Vv. Conegliano, 1888 91. 3 vols. 8vo.—Continued as Anna deta R Scuola di Viticoltura e di Enologia in Conegliano. Ann. c. 1-3. Ann. ii. fase. 2-3. Ib., 1892-93. 8vo.—Continued as ta "Rivista, _ Ann. i-xvii. Ib., 1895-11. 17 vols. 8vo.
Connecticut. Storrs Agricultural Experiment Station. Bulletin 69. See Blakeslee, A. F.. & C.D. Jarvis. 1911.
Cuba. Estacion Central Agronémica. Bulletins, n. 9, 13, 15, 16,
18. Habana, 1908-09. 8vo. Boeri n. 30, 33-41. Ib., 1909-11.
8vo.—Report, ii. pts. 1-2. Ib., 1909. 8vo ’ Director.
Diatomiste, Le. Journal spécial secre poi eee des Diatomées et de tout ce qui s’y rattache.. . par J. TEMPERE. Vol. i & ii. n. 1-8. Paris, 1890-95. 4to.
Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses, or figures with brief descriptive characters of new and rare Plants selected from the i vgtnend Herbarium [rake edited by Jinzo MATSUMURA. Vo Tokio, 1911+. :
Editor.
Jornal d’Agricultura da Companhia Mogambique. See Agricultural Journal of the Mozambique ee
47
Lichen Exchange Club of the British Isles. A hand-list of jhe Lichens of Great Paces Ireland, and the Channel oe Com- piled ... by . A. R. Hor RWOOD, London, [1912.] 8vo
London. Royal Horticultural Society. Plants &c. certificated wis the aie from 1859 to 1910 inclusive. London, 1911. la. 8vo
don. University College. Catalogue of the Periodical Publica- tions in the Library. See Newcombe, L. 1912.
Malang, Java. Proefstation. Mededeelingen, n. 1-> Malang, 1912+ 8vo
Minnesota Plant Studies. I-IV. (Geol. & Nat. Hist. Surv. Minnesota.) I. Guide to the Spring Flowers of Minnesota, by F. E. CLEMENTS, C. O. ROSENDAHL, & F, K. Burrers. Ed. 2. Minne- apolis, 1910. 8vo. os | Guide to the Trees and Shrubs of Minnesota,
y the same. Ed. 2. Ib. 1910. S8vo.—III. Guide to the Ferns and Pern Allies of pr Reagan by C. 0. ROSENDAHL & F. K. Burrers. 1909. 8vo.—IV. Minnesota Mushrooms, by F. E. CLEMENTs. ib 1910. bee. State Botanist, Minnesota.
mee Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Jahrg. xxvi.> Erfurt, 1911.> Ato
Mosaics tease g aa fiir allgemeine und ange- wandte Myc . von C. WEHMER. Bd, is. Jena, 1912— §vo
Paris. Société nationale d’Horticulture de France, Section des Roses. Les plus belles Roses au début du xx® siécle. Paris, (1912). 8vo.
Section des Roses de la Société. rtorium specierum novarum regni vegetabilis. Herausg. von
Re Friedrich E Feppe. Beihefte. Bd. i. Heft 1+. Die Orchidaceen von Deutsch-Neu-Guinea, von R. SCHLECHTER. Berlin- Wilmersdorf, 9
Sarawak Museum Journal. Vol.i.>. Singapore, 1912+. 8vo. Curator.
Science Reports of the Tohoku Imperial University. See Sendai.
Scottish Botanical Review. A quarterly restora including the Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Vol. i Edin- burgh, 1912. 8vo.
oes Japan. Tohoku a University. Science Reports, vol. i 4to
2 1+. Sendai, 1912-. Librarian.
University of Missouri Studies. Science Series. Vol. ii.n. 2. See Daniels, F. P. Flora of Boulder, Colorado. 1911.
West India Committee Circular. Vol. xxvii.» London, 1912. 4to.
ge (Public Health Department.) Leaflets 1-3. Zanzibar, L9T2,
48 &
Zeitschrift fiir pha erica Zugleich Organ der Gesellschaft zur Foérderung deutscher Pflanzenzucht und der dsterreichischen Gesellschaft fiir Piniveanianen ng. Herausg. von C. FRUWIRTH. Bd.i. Heftl+ Berlin, 1912 + 8vo,
§ 4.—MANUSCRIPTS. Birkbeck, Thomas. 4 letters to Samuel HAILSTONE, 1843-44. See Brewer, 8.
Brewer, Samuel. avian selon: hodoeporicum. i9ff. Svo. [A transcript of the author's account of his journey from Yorkshire to London in 1691. Some ee on 8S. BREWER are appended, an inserted are the following letters :—1 (copy) from James PE&TIVE to Dr. RICHARDSON, dated Dec. 20, 1712; 1 from I. JAMES 6 S. HAILSTONE, undated ; 4 from T. BIRKBECK to 8. HAILSTONE, 1843-44 (2 undated) 2 (1 incomplete) from W. WAKEFIELD to
a
T. BIRKBECK, 1843-44 Canon Ellacombe.
Clarke, Charles Baron. Acanthaceae of South-Eastern Asia. 2 vols, sm. obl. fol.
Dutton, John. Impressions of nature-printed Ferns, &c., taken by a new process. With notes describing the process. 104 ff sm. 4to.
Author,
Gubb, Alfred 8S. Some Italian names of Plants ao rages in the compiler’ s work, “ The Flora of Algeria”]. 4 Ato Compiler, Hartless, Amos C. Outline drawings of Mangoes, with type- written danict olor 82 ff. fol. Author.
Hegetschweiler, Johann. Brevis Aconitorum Helveticorum adumbratio. 4to. 9ff. [Type-written extract from “ Reisen in den Gebirgsstock zwischen Glarus und Graubiinden in , . . 1819-22,” Ziirich, 1825.]
Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton, Diplomas granted to Sir J. D. HooKgrR, with correspondence relating thereto. fol.
Executors of Sir J, D. Hooker. Hooker, oo J.D. Indian Sketches. The original Sketches made -by Sir J. D, HooKER during his travels in Indiai mn oat 51, mounted, with reproductions from them, ag rs &e. eathed by Si ir 7 'D. Hooker. James, I. 1 letter to Samuel sca eas See Brewer, 8, Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. History. See Smith, John.
Mangoes. See Hartless, A, C.
49
Perez, George Victor. Spanish names of Plants in “The Flora of Algeria,” by A. S.GuBB. 5 ff. 4to. A. S. Gubb. is ae James. 1 letter (copy) to Dr. RICHARDSON, 1712. See rewer, 8.
Smith, John. History of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. With some printed matter. fol. J, Wilson.
Wakefield, W. 2 letters to T. BIRKBECK, 1843-44. See Brewer, 8.
268
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX III—1913.
NEW GARDEN PLANTS OF THE YEAR 1912.
The number of garden plants annually described in botanical and ortisuleurad publications, both English and foreign, is now so considerable that it has been thought desirable to publish a com plete list of them in the Kew Bulletin each year. The following
urin:
list comprises new introductions reootied during These lists a ispensab] t
nomenclature, especially in the smaller botanical establishments in correspond ew, which are, as a rule, only scantily pro-
vided with horticultural periodicals. Such a list will also afford information OF eae new plants under cultivation at this establish- ment, many of which will be distributed from it in the regular course of sxohadie with other botanic gardens
The present list includes not only dante abipht into cultivation for the first time during 1912, but the most noteworthy of those which have been re-introduced after being lost from cultivation. Other plants included in the list may have been in gardens for several years, but either were not described or their names had not been authenticated intil recently.
In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms of well-known en plants are omitted, for obvious reasons.
n every case the vit is te under its published name, although some of the names are doubtfully sia Where, however, a bo sean has appeared desirable, this is
me of the person in whose: dehiestion the plant was first ‘igtited or ie decertbott’ is given where wn. An asterisk is prefixed to all those plants of which examples are in cultivation at Kew The Abeer from which this list is compiled, sige est abbreviations used to indicate a are as follows :—Bees, Bees, Ltd. Cathlogas of Hardy Plants. B. K.—Vaupel, blanende
(30400—6a,) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 6/13. D&S.
ase B. M.—Botanical Magazine. m d’Histoire Nato Paris.
ler . F.—Bulle
a ‘O-Halietina della R. , Repert.—Fedde, RevesteGuin specieru regni vegetal. Gard.—The Garden. — enflora. G ardeners’ Magazine e.
Museé
Botanico di Palerm de France. cultura.
Information, Roya Lemoine, Catalogue. ae te Gesellschaft. Girtner - Zei M.
the Royal Botanic
Garden rg Orchis.—Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenflo ra. Pl. Wils.—Plantae ee Salted
Revue Horticole.
T. & S.—Sar, Nursery Gutslogns
Me al hg semen of Horticulture. nale d’Horticulture de France.
‘M. . Moller: K.— Monatsschrift fiir Kaktee N. Bo Notable des Konigl. botanischen Garten zu Dahlem bei Steglitz (Berlin). BiG: Edinbur. ‘h, O. R.—Or
gent, Trees and Shrnbe. Spath, C T. H.—La Tribune Horticole.
51
B. M. H. N.—Bulletin du B. P.—Bollettino del R. Orto tin de la Soci été ae Societa Beinn i Orti- novarum G.C. seine? | Chronicle. Le
. A. F.—Journa
J. R. H. S.—Journal of the
B. —Bulletin of Miscellaneous Lem at.—
t K. Botanic Gardens, Kew. moine, M.
— Mitteilungen der Deutschen Z. — Deutsche nku
chid Review.
O. W.—The Orchid World. y C. 8. Sargent. . H.—
ede I’ Harisnltare Belge. Sargent ;
J. Veitch & Sons, “New Hardy Plants from Western China. The roe F in the descriptions of the plants are :—
diam.—Diameter.
A. H.—Half-hardy. vr .—Inches
Abies a Fletcheriana. See dotsu
ae wt ome (B. P. x. 129.)
with rather
oe ‘ovate-suborbiouar leaves, deeply
cordate at the base, and rather large
yellow Saha borne singly on long
axillary peduncles. Italian Somali- land. (Palermo B. G.
sete Se sessiliflorus var. parvi ceps. (i. D. G. 1912, 192.) raliaceae. H
oa type in denser more erect gs North China. (Arnold Arboretum
Acer Wilsonii. ao the 19; @.
(Sargent, T. § S.i
A912, ii: suppl. xix.) Leaves usually 3-
lobed, 3-5 in. lon ng, 33-4 in. broad,
genet slender, 14-2 in. long. Flowers ding glabrous panicles 2-2} in. jong. Fruit with broad wings sp ve horizontally. Cen Hon. Vicary Gibbs ; Arnold Arbo- retum.)
Delavayi. Bees, Cat., 20. a 1912, 18.) aetna
—Foot or Feet. G.— St
Greenhouse. H.—Hardy. ve.
Flowers large, aprencey RUF ple, pro-
d n those of the summer- ies and earlier than those A. autumnale. Yunnan, China: (Bees, Ltd.)
Ae Laneah age tg R. 1912, uae) J
ovoid, compres 4 “Teaves linear, 3-4 Raceme lax-flow: Sepal; ‘petals yellow, sparing! spotted
itive crimson, Lip white w lamellae on the c i lateral lobes small, oblong, obtu middle lobe large, orbicular or tenris versely writ See Hook f. Fl. Brit. Ind.
Singapore. (Sir Trevor etieewana Actinidia chinensis, foemina.
(Veitch, N. H. P. 1912, 9.) Ternstroe-
miaceae The hes orm of the
China. re Veitch & Sons
Adiantum mimi Ba micro- pinnulum. (G4. C 1912, lii. ar f.129; G. M. 1912, 796.) Filices Raised from the e variety
sions being very small. (H. B. May & Sons.)
‘hiinnian Siebertianum. (4. - 1912, li. s xv.; GM. 1912, ist s. ane and attractive speci ies, curious elongated fronds, Pipe (F. Sander & Sons.)
~Asthionoms amoenum. (4. ¢ aes, lii. 199 , £. 91.) Crucifer:
e pink flowers, Armenia. (Kew met pane ha pett (G. C. 1912 99.) A very dwarf plant, on ny 1 or high, very free-flower- ing, Gouniey not recorded. (Kew.)
*“Akania Hillii, (x B. —— 379; B. Mt. 8469.) Akaniaceae. G. t
i~T Rw
4-5 lin. long tamens usually 8, pein £96 (Kew)
wereoaong ae ae (G. M. 1912, 637.) eran Bact cordate, So eg — ; petio rea: green. (F., Sander & cone a
—— eel ene te: Cc. li, 9.) S. Leaves
“sawed Sagi ae we margin, velvety, with a white midrib ; petiole long. Malaya. (F. Sander & ’Sons.)
Le es 18,61; ) mediate fat oan ceeds vis arborescens an Gitatwa ty ied between these species. (Palermo B, G.)
Aloe Steudneri. Leaves about 25, in lyd. sstrioes about 2 ft. g, 5-6 in. broad a aoe wi ia mew at
canbe, a POUT. Pg
(B. M. t. 8448.) S. in a sae a rosette
w ea and pn tek (Cambri Lady "Han nbury, La Mortol;
seaasahophalins Kerrii. (&. be & es patio about ete: blade trisect, wi ultimate seg inteolake ron 6-8 in. 1 30400
broad, Peduncle 10 in. long, olive- Ww
brown, with whitish-green spots. Spathe erect, ceolate, concave, acute, 6~7 in, mB : in, broad, green, with whitish -
spots much shorter than t the spathe, (Trinity Coll. B. G., Dublin.)
Ampelopsis micans. (1. D. G. 1912, 188.) Ampelidac
China. ae "Veitch & Sons ; Arnold Arboretum.)
eri + iy gelnpee! (CG. @. 1912, 175; G. M, 1912, 212 B.) Rosaceae. i Garden hybrid listens A, persica magnifica and A, Davidiana alba. (J. Veitch & Sons.) [ Prunus. ]
*Anemone eoyunee (CG. Cc, 1912, li. suppl. xv.) Ranunculac H. rigors sna, white, borne in clusters,
on out 9 in, high. China (Bees,
Angraecum ie - B. 1912, 134.) Orch
n a green centre to the up, a green column. Coasi (Glasne vin B. G.) Anthericum mer aie 6 c
green with Sen white mi (W. A, Manda, South Oranges? New York.)
wrure? ? pea Pag aK) ine 568, elegant
eats Nan spe non —— kee 0. “arg tors i) eae. flow fraga.” Asia Minor and (Edinburgh B. G.) argemone mexicana x ponerse.
(RK. H. 1912, 277, £. 89 and col. t. Papaverac > at H. Several forms, differing in the colour and size of the flowers, hav ae itt by hy- bridising these es. (P. L. de Vil- morin, Purvigne le Puliech. France.) A2
wan Ropero Aaa Ce. = xix, 0)
wers alate cf to 9 Dtshinn’ s Pipe,” Sh > yellow be soe ocolate-
and - ponded segment os Che. 3 Veith &
Wes mee Vicary Gibbs ; ns.)
a siamense. iN ens 1912, , £. 9-18.) hidaceae.
ite. Fiirs bers, Solos Fragen pet Mintard, Germany.)
Aronia melanocarpa var. ta. (M.D. G..1912, ae Rosaceae. H, Taller than the with larger
fruits athe Eastern United States. (Arnold Eebotebuns m.)
er en , erreme (G. M. 1912, 637.) Liliaceae. G. “A very
light form of A. plumosus. ” CF. Sander & Sons.) Asparagus erectus floribundus. See utzii
ey ate Sar 427, 85.) f eloniseal: aaas ‘Bs
ioe C. 1912, lii. be-
- J. H. F. i919,
699. ]
Asparagus plumosus var. nanus. See A. Lutzii.
eaperegas zuluensis. (K. B. 1912,
83.) G. A glabrous climbing un der. icc. Branches slender, straight spreading. adodes ve numerous, whorled, incurved, ioe we din long, very illary, solitary, on pedtosis ‘3 ‘es isle. Zula- land. (Durban B. G.)
oe operas ge elegans. Sy: Y0i3, - lit 488; G. M. 1912, 960, ces. S, Avery grace to
_ With the fronds divided into ear segments, (J. J. Parker & Ges “Aster likiangensis, Ce = 1912, li. tae. H. all plant
acon 2 in. Yunnan,
D3
Aster subcoeruleus eee - (Bees, Cat. no, 36,1912, 27.) H. about ice ng as those of the type, with very much larger flower- heads, (Bees, Ltd.)
*Astrantia gracilis. (G. M. 1912, 794.) Umbelliferae. Resembles.
only n, high, an pe ma 1s finely divided. Flow te with a creamy tinge. icin. cs. i aenoet it.)
BG Nieto dora 5 “ 1912, G
Herb about if r4 hist with Herod roots. Leaves n. long.
obliquely elliptic-ovate, 5-6} i C Pedun olé ‘up to
Bolivia. Clinton-Baker.)
Se gynaee parva. (K. B. 1912, 329.) Stems about 1 ft. long, clothed with irs. L
4 a per ale pends in for ked cymes, deep rose ; ents the outer © lliptic-oblong, the § inner tho all . lon
Oaths State. ‘oh sinabal B .@. )
— Sanderae. (4G. M.
37.) Res beak la Lea:
neat, bright orldnecereean iol in clusters. CF. Sander & Sons.)
*Berberis brevipaniculata. (Veitch NV. H. P. 1912, 4, f.) Berberidaceae
iW, right rosy red. ae Veitch & Sons.) — rae, Pa he a H. e
pra pallida of the 1904 iis, hie "Of Hook f. & Thoms
*Berberis Coryi. (G. €. 1912, lii.
321 pe H. Apparently an evergreen. ah in clusters, spathulate, gla Berries round, c
ney a gee China. (J. Veitch &
amearis distyaphyliz albicaulis. (Ga 12 A rs to
8. ? Western
the stems are very glaucous. China, (Kew.)
“Berberis Giraldii. (@. CG. 1912, lii.
raldii.) TH. Berries
a anal, urls, in very large
br. oe ched clus China. (J. Veitch 8.)
ees Bo RT (M.D.
An ally of B. Sieboldii pee remarkable for its aoe st oe coral-re shining yeni g Arboretum, es:
res re ee (K. B. 1912, 2, lii. 288.) H. Similar "aGahergt but the growths are
ilmorin, Les Barres,
Franoe, &e.)
—_—s det gol (G. C. 1912, li,
oval glaucous China. (J. Sons.)
Veitch & cet ie gl: SAesae oe Psi: 1912, a Ga
Lhatt spade, Geian 8 in in. ih "Psendo- size of a hazelnut,
Colombia, pai at oe a A Hanover.)
Brassia cyrtopetala. Croke 1912,
dot of whitish-yellow Up. ‘Colom bia? (Baron von chloss Hugenpoet, Mintard, iy iees
Brasso-cattlaelia rence hidaceae.
cattleya Vivletta and byana, (Col. J. Rutherford.) _
o4
Brasso-cattleya Leonardi. (0. W. Garden
hybrid Disses en Brasso-laelia wane Cattleya Mossiae. (C. = France.) Brasso - erage a Lc (G...C. 2, Ss. hybrid Roach "Data Cashel oes alba and B.-c, Queen Alexandra, (Ool. Rutherford.)
go Be bas emg as O. W. ii hh Be . Dig ighy Mossiae, (atinstiony & Brow: Buddleia po gesewig grandifiora. (Lemoine, Cat. 1912, n. 181, 5. owers nearly 5 lin. across, dark lilac-mauve, with a golden eye. (V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy.)
Buddleia variabilis vars. lilacina,
Poe and rosea. (G. M. 1912, eed orms differing 7 the (Hon. Vicary
colour “oy the flowers. Gibbs.)
pr ge chlorostachys. (Or. , t. 13, #. 1-8.) Orchi
, 1912; on eudobulbs ovoid 1-lyin, long, 1-lea 7 aves ligulate, 7 in. long ; petiole 3 in. lon fy Ht erect about 8 in. long including the é Raceme densely - flowered, cylindric, somewhat nodding. Flowers similar to those of B. Careyanum, but some- what larger (about an inch long). ‘ vo iirstenberg, Schloss Hugenpoet, Mintard, Ger- many.) meter “tid to 2 (K. B 1912, 131 to #. odoratis- iva embles in
(Glasnevin B. G.)
Bulbophyllum pleiopterum. (Orchis, os 114, t. 25, ff. 14-22.) 8. Allied
1 r. (Herrenhausen ten, Hanover.)
*Cacalia een ee a i 1912, td f.) Compositae. tock tuberous Leaves basa.
basal, reads in outline, up to 8 in. across, deeply cut into linear
lobes; petiole 10-i2 in, long. Pe-
duncle 18-20 in. high, bearing a few
corymbosely seer a es of _ behoapec aoe Mexi
Bera esa cana. ge M. $416.) Scroph e. rathe nial h i ae in a
t, oblong-lancsolate to obo-
‘oad,
densely white-woolly ; sh cape slender, erect, inclu
oO Sca; the loose c e Sate Aoworsd i florescence 1-1} ft. long. Flower violet-scented. Corolla white, suf- fused with rose or purple and more or less t crimson or purple ;
upper lip small ; lower lip nearly 3 in. long and } in, broad. Chile. (Kew.)
re ee (B. M. 6): oe Undershrub, 1-14 x Leaves. ovate,
. Sons.) [Syn C. vi irgata ; - G. C.1912, li, 50, f. 27, not of Ruiz & Pavon 1]
Be cater gle’ S igere li, suppl. x 1, su oh sae
nk 2
between C. te seedlin Cateolaria Golden | Queen, (RV on.)
eae virgata. Sra : 1912, li. f. 27.) See C. Forgeti
(He Dé. H, A vigor- win making ann shoots more than 6 ft. long, with un-
usually large elli iho ecsiere eaves:
Callicarpa Giraldiana. e.
orthern Hesee, Weener, Hanover.)
*Camellia a a ie. Cc. 1912 ca 228, cove Raat 123.) Ternstroemiacea
evergreen ves ticiow: 2-25 in. long.
lanes single, w! a 14 in. across. Central China. (J. heen & Sons.) [== Thea euspidata, Kochs.}
5D
*Camellia ake Fee ie,
(Ga + ‘+ 912, 81 A, i191
lxiv. ers 5-7 in. across,.
whi, 2F en and crinkled tals in a double row.
(Kew.)
*Camellia japonica re reg ein CJ. ee a8 Ixiv, 146.) 0-12, forming a more or ee pen tubular Rowe evi fresh pink, Japan.. (Kew.)
proms ee bean tors (G. C. 1912, lin 08.) wers single, about 3 in
aired, ieiteane pink, with numerous
yellow stamens. (J. T. Bennett-Poé.)
“Campanula glomerata superba. CM. G, Z. ee Ny f.) Campanulaceae. d
ing the te rf variety and C. glomerata . (G. Arends, Ronsdorf, Ger-
“Vampanals sanoondon. CG. €.1912, 07.) H. Allied to C. rotundifolia wk it rewmble in Bins Poe Ve - more slender stem -leaves. ae actow tubular, rich lilac-purple. Maritime. Alps. (C. Elliott.)
Cattleya amethystoglossa var.
econ do hg ¢. H. F. 1912, 85.)
q, very vigorou $-
Seety vith broad eee flowers.
reas mu with carmine. (C.
Thiéba oe Garmigny-1R¥adHe Seine-. et-Marne, France.)
ogy eoncee. hs R. 1912, 31 ) rid between C, Par cis A “0. ss aioe. CJ. Binds, St. Etienne, France.)
*Cattleya Blackii. (G.C. 1912, 1i.61.) G. Garden hybrid between C. Gaskel- liana alba endelii alba.
(Hassall & Co.)
iol ote Gann ate Bi H,1912, 44.) den between. Pigertante Na? C7 Pr bie in (Cc. Maron, Braxioy, France.)
ata ee ate C. 1912, lii.
— Garden n hybri id ath and arri- soniana abe. “oe. "Sandor & Sons .)
a paoete = ii. 268.) G. between
» granulosa. por erin Peviari . Sander & & Sons.)
Onttleya: ra erg a. Rl 1912, 199.)
| Whites ie pe ‘dow ~— F, ei Pots- dam, Ber
ares semontiana (J. H.F.1
betwee tana, recorded in A the list of 1902. |
ae ai - rianae ici pres (R. H. 1912, 6.) G. Sepals er petals d
mauve a latter nearly 5 in. long an
than ro of very
fine shape, yellow at the throat, purple-
violet at ee (C. Maron & Son, Brandy, Fran
Cattleya Trianae Cobbii. (4. C. 1912, 11.126.) G. A form hig a dark line on the petals, (W. Cobb.)
ar vig kt ear Pe sgh
bak
16 ers a ries Sends. South Orknge. New York. )
Celmisia spectabilis argentea. (G. C.1912, li . xvi.; G.M.19
“riven 3i disefirets 9 hina Nett Zea- land. ’ (Bee Ltd.)
Ceratolobus Forgetiana. Socratea Forgetiana.
See
Cereus = Soe K. aay, bai) Pp
th 3- 1
and owly crenate ; spines yellow, needle-like, strong, up to about 7 lin long, 7 radial and 2 central. Flowers showy, campanulate - funnelshaped, about 5 in. long; outer perianth- segments lan i she -red ; inner elliptic, purple. bably Guate- mala, (F.de Laet, Gees Belgium.) Be dy aur (B. M. t. 8426 ; uM, a sk, 2, 9, 37,5) central one
n. long, ge lin, thick, Mf
ran 1-14 in. long; segmen
spreading, 3-§ in. long, 2 lin. Argentine (Haage & Sokmiat,
56.
Conens base (ar. * 1912, 106, 127.) bing ies wi Heid stingy rooting ieanches setose
at the areolae small,
gm. (Dahlem B. G.;
Sanmiat, Erfurt.)
Baer gcboe pacaeemraply See M. t. Picpaen ts thi nd fleshy = a ey
cm ® _ = < 33 28 6 ® 2 cot ct > ® €t.
cleat. Cambridge e B.
Chenarshus oubelise: (Rk. Ht 1912, Tae
“Gara ry ie & the Clerc, Pa mi
*Chironia laxa. (B. M. t. 8455.) i g
mg, 2-24 lin. ‘beds “Cuips Sanaa aeiiaiaes B. G.) Chonsrorkyasha rotidaose, Sali eae B. 1912, 133.) ge, Ag om wae ee i died “fe its longer leaves, Pci flowers. obed lip.
Sepals ea petals nearly | in. pits. and broad. (Mrs. Lipscomb.)
oe eae ochroleucum. (1. 338, f.) ee cat ershrub
obovate-cuneate coarsely toothed wibves and pale yellow ray-florets. Lanzarote, nds. (O. Burchard, Puerto
de Urcenva, Tenerife.) [Syn. Argyran-
themum ochroleucum, Webb. |
jong oc hybrida. (4G. C. 1912,
. 266; @. M. 1912, 337, f.) Com-
itae, G. Garden hybrid between
eruenta [Senecio cruentus| and Senecio tussilaginis, \(J. Veitch & ns.)
Cirrhopetalum Micholitzii. 1912, 132.)
(K. B.
in. long, 1- ves oblong or lanceolate-oblong, 81 in. lo Scapes slender, about in. 1 Umbels ye oh im Flowers about ? in. long. sepals deep yellow. Dorsal sepal ao petals blotched with dark purple ona pale ground. Annam.
(Glasnevin B.G.; Stuart Low & Co.)
bas ugh gee miniatum. (4. 2, 2913-0. Ay A912, 320) Mimi f rhs C. gracillimum especi- ally i in its caudate almost thread-like
. Sander & Son var grt Rut G.
= a (B. . 1912.
a . across, and globose « or slightly oP la ‘fruits about 3 oss, whic po a reddish bitter an, Cistituto Agrario Castelnuovo, Italy.)
tg akebioides. (Veitch, V. H. P. 9.)
mall, pale yellow. GJ. Veitch & Sone 8.)
Clematis Davidiana x ae a hte 1912; Aug. 17, x.) EC hybrid. (Miss Jekyll.) oe ptapage it ge WH. P. 2, C A decidots Sih ee. Lesvies of 5 cectiod fragrant, dens: rig) Ceyton and Male: CJ. Veitch
Clematis splendens. Seo goo Sng 36, 1912, 104.) H. those of
Cocculus variiformis, (@. C. 1912, lii, 402), See Sinomenium diver- sifolium.
57
beg am hag one
Gi. hE H.1912, iv, H A Lae aie species "with a a pros- trate habit, silvery grey e leaves, and soft lavender-blue “hell shag ed flowers. Western China. (Bees, L
Coelogyne formosa. AE ates 1912, )
112, t. 25, -6 rchidaceae. S. A fine species differing tees C. speciosa t of lip, whic i Sepals
aron von Fiirstenberg, "Schloss. Hanley; Mintard, Germany.)
*Corokia virgata. oe M. ~ so
Cornaceae. WwW speci er- ing from C. ite ” in its lense straight Shicddhibe, Taeye ves, and in the scales at etals,
into a few narrow segmen Sialana. (Kew.)
ide se ne: CG. C. 1912, , 191 (£.), 213.)
the leaves. China. Ciliss Willmott.)
Cotoneaster ambigua. ate Wils, i.
istinguished from ee be de le tia by it its 2 ey ves an
leaves, inflorescen its face fruit. Us h & Sons; Arnold Arbore-
Sosargrs amoena. (G. C. 1912, 3) oe i Sa
, China . Veitch
Cotoneaster apiculata. (Pl. Wils, i. 156.) H. Shrub, up to about 6 ft. high, with stout s spreading Petation. Leaves deciduous, orbicular or orbi-
cular-ovate, apiculate, rarely emar- ginate, 2-6 lin. long, 2-4}
petiole 4-1 lin. 1 Flowers un- - known. Fruits ts solitary, erect, globose, >t Pols lin. searlet. Western
(Arnold Arboretum )
(PI. Wil is.
yp eiegew reese i s the ect na
China, “ Veitch & Sons.) mae ar ng dines var. elegans. (Pl G. C. 1912, lii. 289.)
(Hon. Vicary Gibbs.)
“Cotoneaster Das bercere: (Pl. Wiis. i, 157; . 182; G. M. 1912, sr)
ess acuminate sepals, and pi) its its ovoid dar. ria red fruits ; ua kel is aoa in and Weste hina.
habii nee. rr. C Hon. Vicky Gib
ral Genota Arpanet; bs.)
ne poops a (Pl. Wils, G: 1912, 195.) 6H
Shrub ‘up to abst 10 ft. high, with a spr abit. Leaves
decidnons, i or i eee UP ong broad.
hi _H. A, Hesse, Weener, Hanove *Cotoneaster Harroviana. 1912, li. 3; Pl. Wils. i wing, er more shining
scent
(J. Veitch & Sons
much - ween
pe a A ti gp (Pl. Wils. i. ohh very
ne hs ‘10 ft. high. Lea ed bar ag, elliptic-ovate, a “If ong, 7-10 nohegy ng
gEL3
ts 3-5, in ra teral ieiahies, ovoid-pyriform, 4 lin. long and br ed. Western China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)
“Cotoneaster sete var. rugosa. (4. ¢. 1912, lii, 289; G. M. 1912, 796;
Wil. 2 hax A subevergreen weeping or pendulous
58
branches,
Leaves lanceolate about 2 in, long a
born 6 2 or more. Central China, (Hon. Vicary Gibbs.) rec sarendge pgerer (4. ‘ 1912,
1912, 815; M. D. G. He A subevergreen shrub eaves ovate,
Weener, Hanover.)
Be fae ie pene i nes ee 191 ma ?
long
age lanceolate, about
ose-purple, Sonth Africa. (Kew.
ts Dg see po Ue a 1912, Plant gre en
densely leafy. Leaves n narrowly oblanceolate, lin.
nm vee — & bad
South-west ¢ Africa.
bring: 9 pects. (B. M. t. hands:
» glauco Poauneles sla, ‘about 14 ft. hig shih Pedicels up to lon: rolla
4 in. long, = Sted, saan
5-angled, brillia nt orange above,
yellowish lowerdown, Mexico, (Wash- on B. Kew.)
ss Saag ae &. M. t. 8421.) m 1-2 in, high, h, vu the
more. ’ Little neamagbaland. (Kew)
*Crassula densa. 1912, ais.)
Plant
Ke
ong. Flowers small, white, crowded in a head 5 lin, thick. South Africa,
“Measaale, inamoena. (K. B#. 1912, Related
thick, white. South Africa, (Kew)
Be ghee seagate (G. .1912, a BSD, 3 (2), 54.) Coniferae. oe large t ree, in a wild
state sometimes reaching a height of m 20 ft.in diam. It
are
Formo. CHE; Clinton-Baker. y
As rg ee Ropraeeile CG. C. 1912, G. i v. 173.)
pale blue. Yu burgh B, G.)
Cyclamen persicum Schwerinae. (af. abe ag . ng Pri romoaeay
race in
: se ries corolla i is ratory campanu- _ i. Che Gra ba a ve
geome Schlegelii. (G. ¢. 1912, 62; G, M, 1912, 79, 87, £.) Orchi- ieeal rden hybrid hecectes = C. insigne and C, Wiganianum. (J. & A. A. McBean.)
Cynoglossum ‘setts aes CG. C.
1912, lii. 444, f. 189.) raginaceae.
2 4 neat in oa 12-18 ar
high. Leaves narrow, the longest about 3 in.long. Flowers bri
art in panicl
East Tropical Africa. ont rare
59
Cypripedium Arthurianum var sende erae. (O-. R, 1912, 29.) Orchid- Ss den hybri — CA os inet and C. insigne derae. (W.R., Lee) ( Papitosodien. |
eh Ab ie Tbe! hey dae (O. R. ee — h i be- ANUM.
ne. cr. <i Holden) T Daphiopeditim |
Cypripedium nen ee (0. R. 22.) arden hybrid be- rio shh igne S andoes and C, Thalia magnificum. (J. J. Holden.)
[{ Paphiopedilum. |
ee ie bride enti 912, 29 ; 2;, 92.)
“ ¥ owe tinted form with iy
long drooping pe CF. San
Sons.) Pinay apadilun. ]
Ceptapea; em Curto- -phyllum
(0. 22:). 8. a ibis d tel C Curtis and C. gla (H. T. P
Se
betw tum.
cophyl- itt.) [ Paphtopeditum.|
Cypripedium = Rraneltptst (0. 1912, 358, f. 49.) Very similar to = ee anthum, siffering spe we its
oliage. Cent poole China. (Arnold Looe )
op Guillemetti. (/. ae
ae Rt arden hybrid betw C. nsigne renestheg (Asile Saini Maatice, "Seine, e.)
[ Paphiopeditum.}
is ry emerges —, (4G. = 1912,
hybrid between.
C ingly nae “C. ; wrt 7p (Hassall & Co.) [ Paphiopedilum.
elt staat hortonense. (G4. C.
are li. se oe 9s hybrid between a Vito ad C. Beeckmanii. CF. A. Hindley.) Of Paetianadiiae)
i eg a (8-C. 1912, 14.) en it hee be: tween villosum ae “eee and
ureum virginale, (CW. Shackleton.)
f Pagihtopialtinun: }
Rr retusa. (B. M. +. 8480; N. H. P. Pig 4, $F Thyme- H. dw: evergreen
Tan rather more than } in. long. hina. (J. Veitch & Sons.)
(G.-C. 1912, lii. 2,f.9.) H. Natural hybrid between Dr repens ig dam 308 a jand D. striata.
yrol,
Depts Thauma. f. 9
Datura coccinea. See D. De Noteri.
Datura De Noteri. (Jard. ee! ca naceae, G, d to be
Sola uppose
annu: rows about 3 tt high and has brilliant red trumpet-shaped fragrant flowers produced in great aatageer Sout rica. (RK. de Noter, ndy, Seine i a oP [Syn ; Datura todotnna J. H. F. 1912, 652.)
Bee pa divaricatum. (2. H. 512,
a)
$a Caspian Region (Vilmocin: ateang & Co., Paris) Delphine.) erg (K. B, 1912, Me rs blue, in a some- # nats Posterior a broadly ehiptic, avasainenih about 1 long and 3 i ad; other se strai
“Dendrobium Meenas luteum. (4. @. 1912. li. soup xxi, G. a! er J une i; _ suppl, 5 is) Orchi- dac ery distinct form
wk culpa. yliow tinted flowers
and th mson discs at the base of ‘the Yip. « “Sir G. Holford.)
*Dendrobium Imthurnii. (K. i M. t. 845
: siz white, with lilac streaks on the lateral f 3
lobes o e lip. New Hebrides (Kew.)
Bulboph yllum in hab woody. Ps eudobalbs oblong,
Ii in. ad ong or more, with 1
leaves, 4-6in. long
rather 1-sided, with 9-15 greenish-
Benarobins a Spee R. 19
60
yellow flowers nearly in. long. Re-,
rie Sere? ced; it was in cultivation in ~ Queensland and New South
Wales, (Sir J. Colmau.)
po ees 2 eager 3 . R, aya8, _N . Se
hite, mepprsieis ® shaped lip. Botuhk ‘on . C, Rothschild.)
glo ley fy diss (G. C. 1912 23.) A distinct and singular
yns. z Rehb. f.; "Aérides spurium, Lindl, etc. Singapore, Java, orneo. (Hon. N. 0. Rothschild.)
Dendrobium Wolterianum. (Orchis,
Lip jin. long, very ea. (P. Woiter, Mictchate,
*Deutzia crenata. (R. H. 1912, 528.)
Saxifragaceae. H. OD. crenata var. erecta and D. crenata var. formosa are garden hybrids teh 9 D. crenata - candidissima and D. Vilmorinae. (V.~ Lemoine & Bi; Ni ancy. )
siae ls ‘ (Arnold Arboretum.)
*Deutzia Veitchii. (4G. C. 1912, li. su — xvi. ; if ov “gett 1912, 4 it) Shrub about 3 ft. Leave
7 in. long, if d, ‘hepid, Geely
serrate. on short
branchlets ch deep rose in
ig bright rose when fully expanded, 088, tern China,
CG. Veitch & & ion ‘
es fooaapeS peas eda dt wad B.G. Edinb, v. G. Perennial herb, ims 3 se high Leaves in 2 to 4 pair ovate, unequally and — cordate at the base, serrate,
. long and 2}3i ia. broad ;
i
ea to I4in. long. Cymes axillary, few-flowered. Corolla tu- bular, nearly lgin. long, li ith
about 16 longitudinal purple "lines.
Yunnan, China. (J. Veitch & Sons;
Edinburgh B. G.) ae a (G. M. Leaves very
face poke gre, ei with cream- colour ; petiole stem-clasping. (F. Sander & Sons.)
por ache thee “Dera Sot D. G. ae Capri
fol faba: rom a garden hybrid whioh te is ee F fadiantad.,
t flow very profusely. Corolla narrowly funnel - shaped, e red, 14-lfin ve & Syn. Weigela styriaca ; M. G. Z, 1912, 296. (W. Klenert, jun., Graz.)
“Dombeya a. -e.. me t. eee) rculiaceae.
ey grins god re H, 1912, 177,
ce aaced betw ween A
been aei Var. “aio: re 3. G.)
—— ee (G. C. ams, Liliaceae
li. suppl fiwe-coidinwl. c(W. A. Manda, Sonth Orange, New York.)
arta cane Solomon Islands.
Drimia be a ear Pie B. 1912, fet ‘ad sole unto 0)
having much much rola rescences ft. high, and beautiful white rear-shaped a babi open late in the afternoon. b} ue th Africa, (Glasnevin B. G.) ec
61
titute of the t
the type Oeaaiek Perleberg,
Germany.) on ey nyse (mM. K. tuft pecies.
pee See cylindric-globose, apex somewhat
pressed and sparingly clothed with whitish wool; ribs 13-20; radial spines 7-9, curved, up be about bie in. long ; ral 1, long wers un aknown, beg small, “Niledk. Mowico. (Darms R raessner,
Bes Gas Ay Ge. )
eae onto sie em eg (Mm. = 1912, 102, f.) simple, a first ae then co sence 2 in. his an ribs up to 3 ckwar
base, y rown circinnate, subulate, 34-6 lin. white. owers white with ee stripes, lin. long, ljin, across. Mexi
(#. de Laet, Contich, Belgium
Echinocereus Weinbergii.
T9ED. SS. Cactaceae. G. scarcely tufted. Stem about 5 in. high, gl fin conical; ri straight, at first incised ; areolae ver. o together ; spines 9-
| F 14 in. acros Pp
recise ums ‘Criaags & Schmidt, Erfurt.)
evngt oom re (A. H. 1912, col.t.) Cactaceae. G.
esa cage free-flowering plant, glo- bose, $-24 in. across. Tubercles coni- cal, short, arranged in 16-20 spira |. series. - Sp’ small, almost setaceous, whitish, varyie from i080 according to the age of the plan lowers brilliant red, 14-14 in. ioe and broad, ising on the lower tubercles. First introduced in 1887 Argentina (Paris B.
Echium truncatum. (G. ¢. 1912, li, 306, 368, f. 179; G. AM. 1912, 376.) ls garden
for #. candicans,
ne laterale. (@. €. 1912,
Asherion. "Gd J. Neale.
Epidendrum Stallforthianum. (@. €. 1912, li. 114, f. 49.) @
pecies similar in Ez. “dace, i but it is distingwistied from this an allied species by the rough rhachis of the panicle, rough ova and t characteristic flower-s nflor- escence branching at the e, ther after simple to the top. Sepals oblong, 5 lin, long, 1 lin. broad, dull bro Petals filiform, palebrown. Lip ab
5 lin. long, pale F mn
orth Wi
1912, tivation i in oe (included in ak list, 1876-96), me oh ‘es h ow been re-introduce
(S. F
(Orchis, 1912,
rchidaceae. s.
- Stems eylinai, Ssithsts bach thickened uated
Eria vet pled ime 7;
chloss Hugenpoet, Min- tard, Sachin 5
— spent (G. C. 1912, i 476.) urious dwarf species wi
nan cepuacioa! psendobatbe, ma many of
them eS — crea am-white
flower on a talk,” Country not stated. (sir eens Lawrence.)
Eriobotrya japonica var. Nae ap C. rey is suppl. xv.) Rosacea:
Lea se: ge ted sas -
arkings
‘es ca white.
=
“phle green, green CF. Sander & Sook 5
aoe olympicum. (G. 0.1 uppl. xv.; Bees, Vat. no. 36, 1912
eraniaceae, woody producing bushy grow wths with fants t shining a, ea fae and vend eymnse of relatively ogi og-rose pi Macedonia
flowers Asia Minor, (Bees, td.)
*Erodium fee siege oes (4. C. 1912, lii, 416.) Stem villous, branched. es =o " gaiuden, bipinnatifid ; 1 Peduncl 2-5-flowered k purple.
s y longer than thé sepals
Meet Na sanguinea. (Veitch, 4, 12, 9. lastraceae. H, a; ‘cant | deciduous tree. Leaves ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, 2-3 in, long, deep green, becoming purplish-orimson in autumn. China. (J. Vei
Sons.)
Se he ag pipes Apa (IL. D. G. hgh ratied Dawwychi.) Cup astigiate for ced is he list of 1907 as F’, s ylentice ar.
ec Lp deg is S. B. F. ie Rutace G.
Indo-China, (U. p. Agric., Washington.)
abe dors RIGA Dee (Bees, Liliaceae, H. ves gi - rare << larger than
in the type. (Bees, Ltd.)
Galanthus Elwesii poculiformis. (G@. C. 1912, li. 33.) Amarylli
ents tir kita: pe tts to the outer. (R Farrer.)
mele nego of bluish-rose Ltd.)
Gaultheria a a (4. “ 1912, lii, 109, 48.) Ericaceae.
3-4 Be long
cre nt tag panicle and b haped, om Smith,
wers white, u 2 in. long. 7 Deakin’. Newry.)
bere er green te. Cc. 188.) A shrub attai i
subcoriaceous, glabrous = Ham
beneath. Flowers in terminal or axill; bout 14 in. long, o in panicles. Oalyx-lobes deltoid, acu-
olla Hookeri to which illo api special i siaiely lied. Western China. (J. — &
Sons.)
Gentiana — (GC. 1912, lii. ; B. F, xiiii. 491.) Gentian- beet aa ute some nual free-flowering species, with small cordate-ovate leaves, ‘and seniite purple-blue an 1} > in. ng. nnan, Chin (Edinburgh B, G.)
ee oes, (K. B. 1912, 133.) Disting uished from
(J. 8. Bergheim ; Tracy’s “Haemanthus Andromeda. (Gard.
Tuber- gen, Jun. , Zwanenburg, Haarle m.)
382
Haemanthus multiflorus var. fili-
rica di Florence. ) [= W. * aliflorus, Misen, ] pee 2 a ses om yak C. 1912,
78.) ever-
wu me ; sy pin octal oblong, om ge mony the base, acute, serrate. er-heads eee ee gene il,
Helenium autumnale rubrum. (4. ¢. 1912, lif. 217 ; G. M.1912, 722.) Com- Flow p red.
positae a: er-heads dee erry.)
cee Selago. 78.) Compositae. much-branched
a
w& C. 1912,
(Edinburg
“Heliconia i nes. (G. M. 1912, 637.) Scitamineae. S. _“ With dark Sander
bronny-green leaves.” a.
et 8 3 oa — G.
63
Heuchera Id cae oss reat 528.)
os Borne Hc
(RK. H. 1912, bt a ned
of h eucheras rella sonia CV. Lemoine & Son, Wai ancy.) ass Re Hf, = ryllidaceae,
pee a,
ed, green at the base, about ACFOSS ; ee ess Siar ge slightly in- curved at s, 4 in. long, 1 in. broad ; inner segment slightly shorter and narrower. Per Sons ; ee Wors siteyy:-
celee anaes ee See (Veitch, N. H. P. Ad
aceae t
ter row sik serie, CJ. Veitch & Sons.)
eh oe sutchu-
iss i= 7 zanthonewra var. setschwenensis , Rehd.]
Be bee eerie (BM... erg:
mes about 14 in across, Seanians fi blnish, Centra China. (Hon. Vicary Gibbs ; Kew.)
Mora 8 tied te Oe D. G. N. H. P
+ Lous
oes and is often yellowish-grey or grey- bro Three vari are disti guished cs FE olia os H. Brets oh- aba; ia lancifolia), menemenensis (= &. etsch ses chuen- ensis) ae Wilsonii, Tinive and Western China. (Arnold Tee J. Veitch & Sons.)
pe oe al coher (G4. -o 1912, ii. 478.) Umbelliferae. H. H. airy
s ves, and axillar whorled sessile aT San Domingo. (Edinburgh B. G.)
*Hypericum rail. (Bees, = no. * 1912, Hypericaceae. Stem deadline? iry, bearing io
Ww all leaves and very numerous rich golden flowers. Greece. (Bees, Ltd.)
Tlex poise: Aquifoliacea slender.
—5
ne a HT, 1912, 512.)
ceolate 1}-13 in. broad, ay Santheedote, shintie dark green above, paler beneath. Fruit tsn anerticg small coral-red. Central and Western China. (L, Chenault, Orleans.)
*Tlex es, e. fs ta lii. 289 ; Veitch, N. H. P. 1912, er similar to J. Pernyi, Pat. it is stronger in growth and its leaves are larger. Western China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)
?
> edge cop ae lai C.1912, - . xv.) Bignonia s Let in list of 1909 ei the bod of I. grandiflora var. brevipes. ane pene esgenes A. G. Z. 271, eguminosae. aratias to fe Kitlout but it is dwarfer. Leaves a beautiful dark shining green. Flowers snow-white, ina and Corea. (Darmstadt B. G.)
Se varecies dal Cr g. A fe bt aD
. across, purple sheen. Mexico. B.G.) ‘Iris Clarkei x asa a C. 1912, li. 274.) H. Garden hyb rid. cw. R. Dyke etx pa ine Sb C. 1912, lii. 85.) ars to be intermediate being
a graninea A sia Y; spuria enaty in close tufts, almost linear, as
ew. long as m, lanco green. Stem about 1 ft. long, with a single terminal head of 2 fi Fall a small almost lade by a narrow constriction from a long oval haft, i k blue- purple on a white ground. Standards
64
k Sea Region
dark blue-purple. B. and CW.
lac South-eastern Italy. - Dykes.)
ia M. t. 8439.) Rubi-
s been in cultiva- tion ties at phan! "a0 years under the me
*Ixora eeleers:
na coccinea var It differs from J. coccinea by the laxer inflorescence and the pale yellow flowers with ovate-rhomboid corolla- obes. Garden origin. (Kew.)
wi. ese phan ® fehgiohalainy (N. B
98) pica Abe : 1-3 f
high. Leaves simple, small, shortly petioled, ovate or lanceolate, }-1 in. long, 24 broad. Flowers very fragrant. Calyx-lobes linear, 13-2} lin. long. Corolla pink or deep ; tube
je sc £ eocarpa. (K.B om Jorn gore 8. Culti- d
greenish-white. p about { in. long, indehiscent, —
oints. Seed: ia (Dahlem B. G.; Jena B. G.)
Laelia anceps Holmesii. (0. RB. 1912, 91.) Or aceae, very fine V ariety of the Visebontstitens type.” (J. McCartney.)
Se vig Gortonii. oe R. 1912, at) lant
D. abia group. pseudob are about 1 in. wig and
become furrowed after the first seas ae 1- or bomadtiehes -leav Leave: lanceolate, 4-7 ins. long.
wy ~ npr Nair wl 6, 3-20) G.
yw sbieaved, ones
ach-on-Rhine
hae ae Abe chr ee d e: ra “
poe min pe a hite. Tip gg some violet veins, (Baron B. Schroder.)
ras Pe ihe — Ce. C.
87.) Orchid-
7: re babes tween
L.-¢. Fascinator and C, Luddemanniana Stanley. (Charlesworth & Co.)
eo Ethelae. seal 31.) G. Garden hybrid be
a borides and Cattleya Sur.
(B. F. Clark.)
ee Sears (4.
M. 1912, 650.) fecal Cattleya Tris callistuglossa. CE, 2D,
Garden “nybrid Cs Goditian
eer eee Soaps (4. C. (Pde) 7 Oe
Garden hybrid fet sll ‘Cotéleyia Dowi- ana aurea and L.-c. Greenwoodii. (C. J. Phillips.)
sccties tape he em foie (4G. M. 38.) G rid be eh or Dahon aren and rouselensis. (Comte J. de Hiashinnns, St. Denis, Ghent.)
ee Are cau (0. W. 18.) bri
tween ts -C. Greemcondit oe pn oh Lued- demann (C, Maron, Brunoy, Paknbas
Lago" yang be lilacina. (0. 30.) Garden hybrid betw Ldslia Latona and Cattleya Pittiae, (CH. T. Pitt.)
Laelio - cattleya McBeaniana,
een Laelia
re aia ne oe Cc. ded 1 18, hybrid betw merge labiata and rt -C, ecg, ga (C. F. Karthaus Potsdam, Berlin.)
nee g eee be rigida. (0.W. ii. eer dey between Catbeye Lawr and Laelia superbiens. (F. Gundse Sons.)
axe ee Se
65
‘Lastrea patens var. Ma
haptio-cattleye: 8 chwarziana. 90,
, ie Garden tui’ be sh te -C. jeneuaenis and Cat “fe ya aurea,
rN warz, Ferriéres-en- Brie, Seine-et- i France.)
Laer Ky : urgoodiana. ME 5.) Garden hybrid ays “C. artnet and Cattleya
Hand yeied (i. T. Pitt.)
era Bag ak venusta. (0. W.
en hybrid between
howe hs pentiee a and L.-c. Schilleriana (F. Sander & Sons.)
yi. (4. C. 1912, li. 386, f. Pi suppl, xvi.; G.M, 1912, June 4 suppl. 6.) Filices. G. Garden hy = teh eg LI. patens and. pills. May & Sons.)
( Wephrodium. i
*Leea a (G. M. 1912, 637.) Ampelidac 8. "With broad leaf-
lets.” (F. Sander & Sons.)
pan Aeorllierenre sf ach pe var. Bos- 1912, li. suppl. xvi. ; f.B.) Myrta-
ae. rosy - white *Leptospermum scoparium var.
Nichol Lit, ie Pi, - ger xv. 2, 520, wake
should i m achollsti. liii
ee "@. G. 1918,
*Lewisia a ame li. 349, £. 172 > bh 1912. 376.) Portulaceae H - H.
a rosette, spathulate, crisped or sedi
(G. C. 1912,
pink. America. “ar Prlcliaid « Kew.
Lilium davuricum var. lute
(@. €.1912, li. suppl. xvi., f. 13 ; ig ut en June 1 , Suppl. 1. ich bright yellow, thickly spured: wn ide. (A. Perry.) Lilium
Sargentiae. (4G. C. 1912, po 385.) H. A new species allied to
phureum, but differing from this and
ord g 7. C. 1912, li. 404,
Western, ohiek Uheaeshae & Co.)
Sete bth bom (G. C.1912, lii.
rl pendulous on slender ‘pedicels, iio in, across, Sha are “400 cme — EB weber recurved, Chin (Miss Willmott. )
a Grantii. hida aceae. t the
(O. R. 1912, 8. Allied to LZ.
e flowers are 3 ft. hi
belo nged mei above British Fast Africa, (J. Bus occ treme Froebellii. (@. ¢.
toa. M. 1912,487.) Bora- inaseae, 8 Aad plant deep bias flowers on xo stems about 9 in. high.” (R. Pricha
rit C2 A1912, li. v. 170.) Cam panu aceae. peti plant 1-4 ft. high. Leaves ooet owly obovate or obovate-oblong, 1}-3in. long, glabrous. Pedunele very s Flowers ae 1-l} in. long. Western China. (Edin
burgh B. G.)
Lobelia women 416 ive ere
Lonicera Koehneana. (Sargent, 7. § 1912-13,
densely adpressed - p with a wide and onsite gitbous
30400
a. ape onm 2- nee yellow, about 7 ong. (Li... Spath, Berlin i) aoe — ee NH. P. ae eee scaeiiuliat patter leas ovate, ht green on the youn growths. Flowers small, pale cream. China. (J. Veitch & Sons.}
Lonicera Ruprechtiana var. calve- D, G. 1912, 191.) H
gion, (Arnold ‘Asuorstass: )
her agree he aaah (G
narrower an the type. China.
Lonicera tatarica rt, _ pallens. CM. D. G.1912, 194.) H. other forms in
small at first pale rose finally almost flo Turkestan, (Arnold
ae 'b.
denial Ye a beg
(M. L. de Vilmorin, Les Barics , Fran
ota Arboretum.)
Lotus mascaénsis. (i. G. Z. 1912. 53, £ Legumino imilar
freely rap > aes: Toncrife (O. Bur- chard, Puerto de Orotava, Tenerife.)
Lotus sap mn eeresy = pievap ener (M. A form
Sanco red rans aaa. & Schmidt,
Erfurt.)
ego leat = Bd R. 1912. -~ rchidaceae. en hybrid be
onde ra and
(Stuart Low &
bin Sop we Brasso-laelia Helen. Co,)
Lueddemannia Vyvereana. (osekie, age 113, t. 25, ff. 17-23.) daceae. Nea tly allied to Z.
ie has a aleieren tly e
. Peru. Ee fa der
B
“Lupinus argenteus. A. 0.1912, li. suppl. xv.) Legumin H, Leaves small, silvery. Racem ect, Flowers rose-purple, with white ¢ on the standard, Western North America. (Bees, Ltd.)
Mammillaria sone ce K, 1912, . 162.) Cactaceae simple,
i zy in, a. (Darms SRC Pisenack, Pirisberg, Ger. many.)
Mammillaria dumetorum. (M. X. 1912, 149.) Tufted, proliferous rom the ms essed- globose, finally loge Syeda tubercles conical, 5 lin. ong ; radial spines y Ratratay ‘bristle:
greenish-brown stripes, about # in. long. Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.)
ee cya ar sg (M. X. a ba is 3 Tufted. Stems at t globose, in: subcylindric, 3 in. nm; tubercles cylin-
Gs Quehl, Halle. i Bae,
Maimmillaria Mainiae. (47. X. 1912, 19, 144, f.) a om le or spar- ingly branched, sem
to 4in
long; r
yellowish, up to 5 long ; central 1 or 2, hooked, almost twice as long a the radial. Flowers numerous, funnel- shaped, 3 in. long, up to 1 across ; outer perianth-segments oblong, greenish - white ; — reeemnn white with a rose-r m stripe. Mexico, (L. Quehl, Baneu. Saale,
ermany.)
anata ate (CM. EK. ‘191 Oba
about 4 li fore gag ers pale crim- - s§0n or rose-red, Mexico, stadt B. G.) : : .
?
_ half the sepals orange-yello the middle lobe ae the lip re ——
Maxillaria Hennisiana.
Mammillaxias peiopins. (MK. 1912, 150
proliferous plant. 13 in, thi
AT tg a tubercles cylindric, up i ng ; spines clothed with fine short hairs ; radial partly very slender, curled,
white, partly (4 or 5) thicker, a w at
icoue er fruit Pankne (Darmstadt B. G.)
Mammillaria radi eee
rhomboid, very oblique, in. lon radial spines about 10, gore (3% ike,
oor: CF. de Laet, ‘Contich, Belgium.)
adore aes ee (CM. K. 1912, i
up ong, the cen’
larger. Flowers whitish, funnel-shaped, about 3 in. long same across. Probably vend (F. de Laet, Contich, Belgium.)
ae pd pe (MK, 1912, 148
n. long ; spines nu rigid, up to about 23 lin. long, variously coloured. Fiowers and fruits unknown. Mexico. (Darms G.)
laria Paras vag aw “
Maxil (Orehis. 1912,
Orchidaceae. 3 i t sfeotioa’ to ack of .V. ochrolewea, but more robust. Flowers rather large, very iepily ro- due Me apo,
eru von tenberg, Schloss Hapanpoct. Mintar =") Ger- many.)
(Orchis, 1912, 117, t. 26, ff. 10-17.) S. Similar chro euca but distin
lip. Its flowers-are slightly smaller, selintinhasette. and fragrant. Pro-
bably Peer a ing ber hes Schloss Germany.)
Hugenpoet, Mintar
“Mertensia primuloides var. chitralensis. Cat. no. 36, ers e deeply colcured ere nth one Chitral State, N. W. Ind (Boas E td.) oaks kenarrssg deco ‘ CG. C..-19 12, li, 403.) Ficoidene A new species pages | introduced en 40 years ago and figured B. M. t. 6057 as UM. haetaia tan Sess for MW. intonsum), w lost to cultivation and has
Cape Co tony:
_ Sees rs earsoni. (K
Cape Colony. (ew
*Micromeles sf pales Ga G. 2.
.
mall tree iow Al V. 2 but it is
C. Veitch & Sons.) Miltonia Phalaenopsis aie (0. ata
ii, 242, f.). Orchidacea pure white except for a bright yellow blotch and lineal markings on the lip
Lager & Hurrell, New Jersey, U.S.A. ane Shae radiola. (@. C. 1912, li. Ss. shaded
oe agreaed fey eg x minimus. CG.C. 175.) Amaryllidaceae, Garden ‘aybrid. (Chapman.)
em Mien sr stsemrie (R. H. 439.) Zgaeevn 8 en between Curtisii superba
and J. na puch ra. (R. Jarry-
Delage | Bemilly, Ardennes, France.) 30400
(Baron von Fiirsten- | intard,
68
, fratints muscosa. i, 55; et M. 1912, 571, ss, Se Fitices
vigor ous-growing varie t gre fronds, hang are not so finely divided ” in others e newer forms, (H. B. May & Sons s.)
Neppseleyis
i a igeninator' a ae 12, . iM.
(G.0. 13 7 291
(f£.), 535.) ‘3 i ilar to the vad Marshallii compacta, but the fronds ar n ed and have a
moss-like appearance. (T. Rochford & Sons.)
Nephrolepis exaltata Rooseveltii. G. C. 1912, li, 91.) 8, A striking.
phe cme oe i grape 0, 55.) wart form ye ost praise the pyeackess Marshailti, but the fr — Pocgs more H. B. May & Sons.)
S-
il etd iat ce L& CA
1912, 44, as on)
Dads wis 8 Tha sport from . exal-
beta var. Scottii, act in
he it, throne La at 6 euchindy fronds carcely m n ong. (W. Manda South Orange, New York.)
ti wept 12,388) § (4. = — lii.
a citi uN open sai crested), a sg 1008 finely ptores divisions 0 ro W, Manda, South Orekae New York.)
See N.
N pia ie Rooseveltii. xaltata Rooseveltii.
cé. . C. mds dark Manda,
Nephrolepis viridissima. 1912, li. oe ppt 8S. Fro green, Wik South Poa Res York.)
xv,
aude iasd de Labatt (MH. G. Z, 1912,
2S, vali geietad * eval ‘are Wh a Be. pendu- ie Neubert,
lous deeply cut fronda- Wandsbek, Germany.)
es formosa. 9 = 1912, lii. oi tl rd ww
pe w in peste’ inner petals pure pelle, de Rothschild. ) B 2
ayeviass gigantea var. Hudsoni- |
912, lii, 182.) S. Flowers large, rou und, blue, with broad petals and golden filaments. (L. de Rothschild.)
gett pos ten preorders: a ite 2, 136.) O s en bebe id bet ro Coo ochlioda Noetzliana and Odontogiossum Rolfeae. (R. G. Thwaites.)
=. ea sabe R. 1912, 199 ; arden hybrid
Soieeas okt harpminit and Odontoglossum Hunnewellianum. (R. G. Thwaites. )
Odontioda Sanderae. (0. R. 1912, arden hybrid between
Cochlioda Noetstinna and Odontogilos- sum percultum, (R. G, Thwaites.)
Odontioda a gehrome ty (G@. C. 1912, li. 830; O. R. 1912, 57.) Gar den hybri id between O. Bradshawrae and cc crispum, (Charlesworth
0.)
berm erie Sean. . 1912, aoe? Or- re rden - fvice 0. Groganiae and a arr, yo anum, (W. B. Hartland & Sons.)
east gabe Collies. (G4. G 1912, ween
den hybrid be o Phoebe ae 07 se don chutes. (Sir )
ee crispum Anam (O. R. 1912, 90.) G. “A fine variety, with heavily blotched segments.” W. R. Lee.)
hg hy ol ap Kilburneanum. < W. ii. 222.) G. Garden hybrid between “ illustre and O. gandavense. (C. J. Phillips.)
Odontoglossum Lambardeanum. (O. W. ii. 220, f.) G@. Garden ee tween 0. Vu: bo) fotos and 0. ¢ ps.)
lewn, (C. J.P.
Odontoglossum oe (G.
1912, lii, 142: O. R. 1912, 279.) G.
Garden hybri rid between O. gare
and 0. cirrhosum. (J. and A. A. )
Odontoglossum Palmeri. (0. W. male 59.) et Garden ee ye boost
si rispo- ions CW idee 0. Lam
69
" Odontoglossum Pewcatory! ° ——
G. C. 1912, li. 126.) 3 “of
good shape and — readin’ dt on the re parts of the segments.”
(S. Flo in oe (0. R. hdl G.
2,3 Garden
via. vette 0. Toe Sti cas ri 0. Witoheseum princeps. (W. ‘Thompson.) —
Odont cogiowe am ee.
(G. CG. 1912, lii. 254; G. M. 1912, 752.) Garden hybrid ‘between 0. Rossi rubescens and O. Queen Alewandra. CE. H. Davidson.)
af
Mw at hao oar cae (O. R.1912, 196.)
Garden hybri rid be-
are ia Warsecewiczis an
Odontoglossum Adrianae. (F. Sander & Sons.)
ee ae 42 CG. C.: 1912, 53; O. R.1912, 287.) nat eas hybrid supposed between Odont m Ses" Miltonia vexr bri or WU, hctaspsit (F. Lambeau, Brussels.)
pe Gah vabackoy (0. R. 1912, 196.) arden hybrid between Miltonia motenit” i n ontoglossum (F. Sander & Sons.)
ei hs Wilckeanum.
Olearia Colensoi. or C1912, li suppl. xviii. tae. H.-H.
Bribie fala (Capt, i h.)
A, Dobrich Sm ges presto, Mize (G. 0.191 nicht “soothed, ‘ New Zealand. (Capt. A. A. Dorrien Smith.)
*Olearia nen (G. C. 1912, li.
wood, with a oe ge etre Asta Capt. A. A. Dor Smith.)
—- See AS a Jota,
23-3 in. lo. serrat serrulate near the tips, white-tomentose beneath. Flower-heads h purpl ray- and violet flor S, or some- lan,
white. tham (Capt. A. A. Dorrien Smith.)
nd Mert ata xa. C.1912, li. suppl. ae: very narrowly staat: fie 1 in te New
Zealand. (Capt, A, A. Dorrien “Smith.
rie au eee (@, C1912, MU.
tween Cuochlio -Voetzliana and Oncidium monachicum, (Charlesworth & Co.)
Oncidioda Cooksoniae. 272,) Garden hybrid fe Cochli oda Noetzliana and (aaa macranthum, (Mrs. Cookson.)
Mirae
Onosma prasr sian var. compac vA
m. 1912, 325, £) Boraginace Differs ane d from t type in "its more compac habit. y odals BeGy
mts ony and - Grampinii. a
Denis, Balaru -Bains, France
bd eh femme CW. kK. 1912, 7A, remarkably ith obovate or
ay Ganteiiala: Hanbury, La Mortola, Italy.) aeeile canemphyee ~ rosea. CG. 1912, suppl G. x. ats ee & June 1 gee te 6.) Ger H; rsa soft rose ba “C. "Elliott t.) a. ee 1912, 00.) =)
about 8 lin. long. Delav. 163. Yunnan, burgh B. G.) ae te — -_ & A tad Liliace G. be 3 : plant included in the list Haage of 1902 as & Schmidt, Erfurt.)
- E nei tee ie across. Sp | | | i
70
ge ee: amurense X japon~ UM. D. G. 1912, 361.) Buta- Garden hybrid. (Lund
plans, Ci sericanthus Rehde-
196.) Saxi- beget bei Ditors thin the type in its valley Western China
H, A. Hesse, Wesnet Hanover.
ee ghee (M.D. G. 85.) penal’ P. randiflorus,
tem Seah nen gas (Arnold Arboretum.)
Phlox Arendsii. (2.8 7, 1912, lit. 15 ; é#, M,1912,534.) Polemoniaceae.
Arends, Runadert; Germany
genie A a rie 6G. C. wt, T3iZ, 425.) Cocaneal arden hybrid tween P, Cooper and P. Ackermannii. (A. Worsley.)
PRyent Re Legon Ge B. 1912, ass .) daceae. to P.
Orchi
and P. bifa Sa i fae! elliptic. lanceolate leaves ie 5 in. long, a Lattin a: dense ng, and small (Edinburgh
spike a about 6
n whitish ficwers. ea: B. G.)
Picea excelsa rable gen es ; 1912, 269.) yo H. Leaves on the young sh ptr yawn white. (P. V. Didier, Malzéville, Nancy.)
bo a SS gopetee BE D. G. £,) n habit,
ranch tal a, wards. Clleee. ‘Palace- Sane Datmold, Germany.)
ae gypsicola. (iM. G. Z. i f.; G. C.1912, li. 58.) ‘hen: ulariaceae.
Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.)
Pleurothallis repens. (XK. B. 1912,
131.) Orchidaceae. §&, — cree ping, sle gee Sec slender, I-1lj in Leaves elliptic.
aplong: iting = S the apex, 14-2 in
e-red. Wits )
outh Braail.
penton dhisois mes. ranched. Leaves petiolate, Fawlpa
cymes. hagas be same section as P. po a aid P. molle, Himaisy spe Eastern Nepal & Sikkim. (Miss n.)
wa de ag sees highs 37.) Filices. G. ae it ivided ae CF. Sander & Sons.)
*Polypodium Vidgenii. (4G. C. 1912, li. 387, f. 185; suppl. xvi bs
Queenslan
ay to Mhlacge’ 8 o 1912, ua.) y dis-
hoa
remarkabl
Flowers only a
bu yellow sepals end petal rown, and deep red-brown lip.
Uennda, (Sir Trevor Lawren
Primula te x gs betes (CG. C. 1912, li. 368.) hybrid. (Edinbargh B. @y
Primula phlei (G.C. ei, li. 368, Leave with
Ve ei. golden tattos below. lowes bees | ured,
colo reely produced. Japan. (Edinburgh B. G.) Primula Gillii. See P. Wattii.
*Primula J gee “5 e bie li, 228, H.
flowering, short bree ’ shoots
which root at ves
_ reniform-orbicular, cordate at the base, long and
2 in petiole sh ightly winged, abon t t 3 ‘in. long. _ Peduncles about 3in.long. Flowers solitary, rosy paps he same
=e * those of the oo pa rose. ‘Transca “hee: 0 Oxted B. G.)
5: Sg cea es ence eee
71
“Primula — (G. C, 1912,
*Primula Knuthiana. (G4. C. 1912, li, 175, 190, 366, suppl. ill.; @. If. 1912 12B, ) , 254, "f A small-gro -
China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)
*Primula warps ge chia (G. 1912, li. Xv. ES ite. flowered fo fe " (Bees,
— arsine (G. li, 368.) .? Allied = P. Parti aa Flower ae in 2 or 3 super umbels. Yunnan, China, (Kdin-. burgh B. G.)
oe cae indebe some (G. C.1912,. Flowers violet. un- rgh B, G.)
ct China” (Edinbur
BA ney gee ae (R. H. 1912, 489,
185... All ed to iP; cortusoides,
lilac- rose
except the slightly differently coloured
eye; limb and Le nha 3 10bee.
deeply emargin dshuria, (P.
L. de Vilm eaaih: yaictties InRetvacr, ce.)
° “3 nah
Frane
Primula _ psoudocapitata. ce... 1912, lii, wers in rotate capitals resemblin ae rs capitata, but muc . Yunnan, China. (Edin- hatgh B B. a.
(Gs Aes S arly allied to: Flower peso Mh large, a. (Edinburg ch B. G.)
—S ot gelato ne 1912, li, 368.)
P. the vinict. China
*Primula Ae are ee C. 08,
vesauitiliag oe "Mesauae. Flowers of nasa ak purple, with a large m
Veitch & ye fel )
ne Mag cree eae é..1912, li.
68.) o P. involucrata.
Tei isa ie arf ai writin rose flowers. Tibet. (Edinburgh B. G.)
li... 407, 5 194. Leaves
in. 1- or rarely shew inia. ag <ats lilac or mauve; limb
eee i, flat, about 2? in. across. Pro- OBEAAE "Pr imula hus flowers so
fia: comparison with the foliage. Sikkim Himalaya. (Kew.)
Sa aero y werleponeis. ak i. pis 228 M. 1912, 305.) H.?
umbels a (Miss Willmott.)
u ng, large mauve flowers in n. high. China.
*Primula Wattii. (@. ¢. 1912, li. ae. f. 1388; B. MW. t. 8456.) H.? A all plan t with translu ae green leaves covered with s andular airs. Scape
kki urg. n. Pv Gi iii 1912, li. 297 : "abd 1913, 190, 302, £.]
Prunus gympodonta, ee Wils. i. 279.) Ros
0 uria. Berlin.)
Prunus lobulata. (Pl. Wils. i, 220;—
. G. 1912, 196.) H. Tree, up to about 35 ft. high. Leaves rhombic o oblong-ovate, about 3} in. long and 1% in. broad; petiole 33-7 lin. long Flowers white. Fruits globose or globose-ovoid, about $ in. long,
Cc Arnold Arboretum
este H. G. Hesse, Weener, Hanove
Prunus eae var. bo yngpee fous Wils. i. 213; M. D. G
trounded-ovoid, about } da go rn China. (Arnold Arboretum ; ; H. A - Hesse, Weener, Hanover.
dpa pe is calbotciehe. a . Wils. i. 225
road k Central China. (Arnold Arboretum : . A. Hesse, Weener, Hano
wee
72
yg — var. Pubipes. (Pi. Wiis. H. Pedicels usually
up to 13 lin. long. (Dahlem L. Spiith, Berlin.)
*Pseuderanthemum' lilacinum. (Be M4, ge ¥ Acan thaceae. 5, Shrub, abou Le eat
lanceolate, Tong-acuminntey 44-10 i road ;
lowe r lip, 1} in, across; upper lip 2 ; lower lip 'B-lobed ; 1 Shee oboe. Malay Peninsula, (Kew.)
phe ape hepa, yr foshen hm (G li, 190.) ©
ve Mt ae a for (Fletcher Bros.)
Dongiast Fletcheriana ; G, M, 1912, 253° |
Psilostrophe tagetina. (4. . 1912 . Lagetinae.) Compositae. A low-growing w: narrow onan deeply toothed leaves, ll
i [Syn. Riddell ia tagetina, Nutt, See Gray, Syn, Fl, ed. 2, i. pt. 2, 317.7
ont: abel a Gate vie
te more or “ass Anonly lobed. (O. Be stiel, Bornstedt, Potsdam, Be at
F hartte Aves (G@. €.1912, li. 160;
G. M1. 2, 213.) reli g oe = fesse habit of growth, deep gree! and f
; fronds,
ries texture. G. J. Par
Be 28 yee co. es is lii. G. M. se aes H.
andsom
0 4 freely produced in avy clusters. China, CG. Veitch & Peet
oe, teh (G.C. 1912
ard. 1912, 296, f.}
Betophiatiatad os Garden hybrid
between 1 pone and &. glutinosa. (Kew.)
oolly herb, with , -
me yee angustissima. (2. MH. N.
470.) Cactac er much resale pendulous. Articulations es heteromorphous, e
(RB. Roland- Gosselin.)
“Rhododendron Delavayi 2 album. (@. C, 1912, 1 be: 2.) Eri H.H. or eee hits ‘with saath purpl upper segments and a blotch of barrie at the base of the corolla. Yunnan, China. (Kew.)
eigen Pheu aber (@.. °C. A bush 4-20 ft.
head. Calyx almost obsolete. Corolla broadly campanulate, Large. og with numerous nee iy os Ss on ie upper part ; , no ty re-
flexed. Mountains of usillteed, China. (P. D. Williams.)
“Rhododendron side erophyllum. CG. M, 1912, 426.) abit loose.
S narr ow, 1-2 in. long, up to2i er kr diage adage similar in s
ta) faal-colon ted, spotted w rown. South-Western China. Veitch & Sons.)
hares Sais 1912-138, no. 154, 1
ri R, inebrians,
Ribes nsige-estnete 20.) S
oa ya cereum nan cL. Spith, Berlin.)
Ribes glaciale, (Bees, Cat. no 1912, 100.) H.
Frui bright scarlet and anys jet black. ¥i ina. (Bees, Ltd.) — ag tree (G. €. 1912, li. 171; Gard, 1912, es ‘rather broad,
ceteris Vicary Gibbs.)
Rodgersia pinnata een (R. Hi. 1912, 344 ; J. H. F.1912, 320.) Saxi- H. Mach finer phere the
type with the inflorescences more than
13 ft. long, raised well above the fo oliage. ica delicate rose. Fruits dark re i]morin,
ed. Chi Les Barres, Linireh, France.)
Rosa Giraldii. (Jf. D. @. 1912, 366.) Rosaceae.
loose scarlet, hanging a lon ern China. H. A. Hesse, " Weener, Hanover.)
Rosa omeiensis. (2. M. t. 8471.)
in broad. Flowers sautenre. aie “over " in. across ntral China. (GJ. Veitch & Sons.)
_ —— C@. C. 1912, i. suppl. as cautlioides.) pp Were tag Scapes t 9 in.
yellow, borne sre in the axils of sheathing bracts. Yunnan, China (Bees, Ltd.)
oy cor biflorus var. Apipauehorns. CG. C. 1912, li. 148, f. 63.) 1 Very vi Ms pte sie es “12 tt. high. Ste regents with a white waxy bloom; spines stiff i Leaves pinnate, cently with 5 leaflets, Sib above, white bene Panicles
good tern China Veitch & Sons
“Rubus flosculosus. (4. ¢. 1912, 166 ; Fegee Cat. yes iB. 154, ibs) 7 feet
e pur Central and
Western chi. ee "Spath, Berlin.)
Be pie hela a sehe (G. C. 1912, 48.) elegant bus
ful ar Leaves pinnate North and Sentral China. (Kew.)
Cat. A dwarf foliage. Fruits “Ch. Spath,
Rubus 1912 ; undershrub Pal
Flowers whit attractive, soatol. * ugknt! rlin.)
illecebrosus. ey 54, 123.)
is . prety
Be eh niveus. (4. G Boe li. ee te
(J. Veitch & sore
oe peor gt C1a13,, i.
W.H. P. 1912, 10)
Formosa. "G. Veit tch &
La cag Ledeen (G. C. gt li. 167.) An earlier name for t ies included in the list of 1910 as R. poly-
Shea he atggsone ie B.19 12, 36.)
m
Petals purple, }in. long, e margin. Ce ntral China, "0. Veitch
& So
*Rupicola sprengelioides. Ce M. t. 8438.) . - G.Bheub, ft. high wig shes, ves linear-lanceolate, 3-lin. long, 1-1} lin. broad, . Flowe li- xi » fo a race ike
New South Wales.
was in eulti vation i Pee ra is yan fie os the lis t 1876-96, but gr to hav tay Tt has n w been ‘ee
cae biun P adigs 0g a, 1912, 229.)
troduced. Burma, (F. Peeters, )
Brussels,
Saccolabium siete te | ow yee (Orchis, 1912, 68, t. 13, ff
Very closel ‘allied to S sei it ha eaves, a branched inflorescence, and some t smaller
(Baron Fiirstenberg, Sayer igete Miter, Germany.)
et aa aie spa (R. 1 mall plant with pati
robviee lowers racemes, Country not . Régnier, Wouteney ate Bote, Seine, France.)
*Salix magne (4. C. a, li. suppl. xix.) alicaceae. ook: markable for oe! very eae ob
plants
Vicary Gibbs.)
See COR ELOyELe, (G@. C. 1912, .
478.) ie; A. ves pin-
bal ate Flowers sna. (Edin
monte blue iterranean Region. - G.)
burg
“Salvia flava (NV. B. G. Edinb
235 ; Bees, Cat. no. 36, 1912, 78.) Wi Plan 9-1 Basal leaves long-petioled, hastate -ovate, serrate, 13-64 in. long, 1-34 in. broad, more or less ose on both sides,
ess pi mn R of 4-8 subremote whorls Whorls usually 4-flowered pilose, lin. long. Coro yellow, with purple markings, about 23 in. long; upper lip sparingly woolly. Western China. (Bees, Ltd.) err oaxacana. Pie @. Z,°1912, {.) Hiv. 2 abrubby densely
mats nye reaching a height of with an erect bushy habit.
raceme, car l-red, nearly if in. long. Mexico, " ierautads BG.) err be ape (G. @. 1912, lii. 15.) Garden hybrid between S. tu eng se and 8, ee rea, (B. Ladham
a uliginosa. (R. H. 1912, 468, 63.) H.H. Astrongly scacatis herb,
.
with an civ images of rhizomes, Stems strong, is Sa more than 5 ft. high,
nely hirsut ves jadesslate. acute, any in, long, 3-1 in. broad, ser- dark reen above,
zur and Uruguay. CL. Chenault, Ovleune "5
Sansevieria Craigii. (G. ¢. 1912, li.
suppl, xv.) Liliaceae. §S. Leaves variegated. (W. A. Manda, South Orange, New York.)
acre Aizoon og PS va de
‘can Bin as wee ate “tower borne on carmine-red stem CR. Farrer.)
(Gard.
*Saxifraga bathoniensis. 1912, 243.) H. A variety of S. deci-
. piens with large scarlet - crimson flowers.
*Saxifraga Brunoniana var, Majus-
nce (Edinb ism “s. <a G. ©, 1912, li.
*"Saxift raga oat ntate elegans (Gard, 1912, 193, f.) HH. having bright poe buds pale lilac towers. (Kew.)
istincet in and
*Saxifraga cochlearis x lanto- scana. (G. C. 1912, li, 367, £. 178.) H. Garden hybrid. (Kew Ww.)
MCG cota ans :, Pe ra
Saichiss kewe ewensis. 0% CG. 1912, Wi. 247, £. 112.) H. nm hybrid
between S$. Burseriana aa aiadea yatha
and 8. Seivotucnen (Kew.) .
75
greed ig vor oe See 8. Brun- oniana var. Majus
Saxifraga turfosa. (G. C. 1912, lii. 16.) H. A yellow-flowered species allied to 8, gonial and S, folia, but distinguished by its aoe stolons Ging China. (Edinburgh B. G.)
“Schomburgkia Lueddemani. (8...
hidaceae. 8. Pseudo-
balbe. on fsiformiy clavate, 6-10 in.
ong, eaved the tip.
Leaves sf aarti rat in, va 13-2 in. b
Scapes erect, 14-2 ft. long, many-flowered. Flowers of medium size, brown, wi lip and
e:; it was in cultivation i in 1862. Ventyusth. (Kew.)
eo Ppa Plas hep CR. 14.)
paar . Peprid. Selene the varieties diversifrons and Jlaceratum. CH. Stansfield.)
Scrophularia aquatica var. Varie- H. F. 1912, 508, , Se Lea
Scrophulariaceae. broad white marginal baods "i il. ‘morin—Andrieux & Co.) — hte CN. Bev. 277.) G. Perennial. Flower- so = peek, robust, branched, glabrous. Leaves al te, sessile,
Staniens 10, Mexi ico, Dub taal B. G. )
*Sedum primuloides. (Bees, Cat. “ea 36, 1912, ones = Rhizome thick, ranched. Bran crowded.
uae ves in rutne long - petioled, br thulate.
ae lin. long, including the petiole, 23-34 lin. broad the middle. Paduncles ‘kane 1 flowered, Petals
tes reba
China. (Bees, Ltd
a Dade hetat an (K. B. 90.)
ellow. Country not eehoua gy pean China. (R. Woodward.)
Selenocypripedium Malhouitr . 2, 706. ) Orchidaceae. i dete to’ be Fp “hybrid between Cypri ripen Harrisianum and Sapling Sehlini. CE. "Boulet, Corbie, Somme, Fra:
Bale naeti a fiversifolium. (G. C.
1912, lii. 4 78.) Menispermaceae. Hy; ai pie! ted for the plan ded in the list of rs a Coceulus heterophyllus. It is also in
nd pobre wore under the name of Litiouins
riiformis. Socratea tes Manet eis “rot 2, 37, tinet ho i oe - 9 at first entire and broadly rounded, later © innate, wi e terminal leaflet much yg than ” thers. Peru
(F. San (Syn. Cardio. — Forgetiana ; G. C. 1912, li. suppl. v. f, 8.)
Soper - cattleya westfieldensia. 993.)
dh oad 476 ; ers
Grchi dac a “lybnd between “Cattleya tadsata and S.-e. eximia. (F. Wellesley.)
Bg j wat: ca Dade Sige BD, Ge1912, 3196.) ; a : 8 ovate, dark freon white, in large corym i sictiremcbrs- ces. Western oye enboald Arbo- retum ; H, A sse, Weener, Han- over.)
“Stanhopea peruviana. t. 8417.) Orchidaceae. S species allied
at and Sue. Peru. (F. Sande ng ete
Kew.)
8s. lon seat es ves paren thik cblong-Ligulae, up to > ong. Raceme only 14-1} n. long. "ewes pale eAiow, ne penne "5 ryan Colombia. -G)
Stene perysg ined s£Grahis 1838, 63, Bade
lem B
Stelis peers: COrahis, 1912, %
t. 12, 1%.-9-1 8. Stemi slender, to 241 a
Hal
petiole 1} in. long. cont der, ir,
_ 1-sided,ma ny lowered, usnally lightly
cee ‘than yeien Flowers dark
urple-red, joey "3h ~aerOsb,
Colombia, Ww. Bebnis: Hildeshe im, Germany.)
" new S. Wardii, but its wit e
Thevostele eo (G. €
Stylidium articulatum. (4. 5 ag -) Stylidiaceae, G. rous, e glandu en in-
tte
g. Scape
6-18 in. hig ceme or panicle
dense, 2-4 a. Corolla rather enth.
(Edinburgh B. G.) “Betas Ng age tot Wils. L 298 ‘> A
wie shat iesing foc by having all a
Western China, (Arnold Arboretum ; w.)
Bes i : aenee pare B,.1919, 87 5.
BM, t ripe H. Nearly allied to Heir ioe, t easily dis- tingu ora from it te ibs villous leaves,. branchlets and inflorescence ; e leaves oF t ering bran’ re smaller and more shorily stalked, and the flowers are lier. Corolla-tube deep purplish-lilae outside; lo
n Western China..
early white inside. GJ. Veitch & Sons.)
Syringa Moyeri. (Pl. Wils, i. 301.) H. Very closely gre to S, pubescens. onger coro olla-tube-
; gric. ; Avbott Acai. )
oy a reflexa. ir Wils. ie os :
5 G. 1912, 19 ee Remarkable
ies its lon bea proxi eaves chien ellipiia, about 4in, long
2in. broad. Corolla violet ; che
rnold Ar m; H. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanov
epg Be racuarope £0 95.) D
inks 0 agi ane pow but it is distinguished from this s
by its wg! ed, not dome- sha e, the coriaceous subevergreen 10-13. nerved leaves, and the larger short-tubed rotate flowers, _which are arr itt
anged in large axillary panicles. South Africa. (Kew.)
a enn
Ts : r 4 in. across. Sepa and vee linear petals.
77
white, spotted with crimson. Lip ee bilobed, glandular, with a pink pubescent front. Lower ma, aia Malay Archipelago. (Hon, N. C. Rothschild.)
Tilia Spaethii. — Cat. 1912-13, n. 154, sey Tili H. Garden hybri rid ri 4, wa ivana an vi ney amg ern "Spith, Berlin.)
*Trevesia Sanderi. (4. C. 1k
suppl: xvi G@, au. 1912; (87 5 inky 1912, 260, f.133.) Araliaceae. S, An Aratia-like plant, with dsome
| | ns | | |
Annam, (F. Sander & Sons.) ee Pare its (R. H. 1912, 390; | F, 1912, 448.) Lilia be 7
Stamens black, Sligner The species resembles Knip-
hofia Macowani in habit ee aoe
Country no
Andrieux & Co., Paris.) [Kniphojiag -]
Tritoma hybrida a CM. G@.Z.1912,566,f£.) H. race of garden hybrids with variously one red Howering within a yearo
stage e& Shain ' Kniphopia. |
Ulmus campestris haarlemensis. M.D. G. 1912, 366.) Urticaceae. H.
Erfurt.
ting 2 in the ecient
form. a SSochanee: Haarlem.) Vanda coerulea albens. (0. W. iii. 4 Orchidaceae. 8. Sepals and
ps. d as in the S iest gy
Vanda = a ee R. 1912, 31.) hite some blue ae — an : ih a oe (0. 5. 0. Wrigley.)
Vanda _ coerula i blenh (@. €. 1912, iii. 218, s i io net a hey a a Ma " arl.
borough.)
“Verpeeas . Purpusi. (a. G. Z.1912, f.) e. H.?
dwarf
tir ete sing ry a rosette, elliptic,
4-5 in. long, crenate, rugose, with
broad pale midrib. s 8-12 in
long, each bearing a solitary flower S.
rnica montana (Dariieeadle B. G.)
“Veronica cinerea. (G . 1912, eon
or probably sometimes white, - small pikes, Asia Minor. (S, Arnott.)
Veronica coriacea. (Bees, Cat. no. 36,
1912 H. Leaves leathery, per- cstont, ‘are reen. Flowers fringed, “ lay -red,” in slender es, Gasman “China. (Bees, Ltd.)
“Veronica pirolaeformis. 1912, li. gare. xv.as V. pyrolaefor als H. Al plant with Beast mars
lat near ee aves and erect spikes of bluish-white flowers, China. (Bees, Ltd.)
Cat.
——, “ooh ee as 36, 1912, 9
* red rin agen inor. (Bees, L
bi geg ‘ ln ifolium Bias,
2, 371 ah Cap:
H. owas igs earlier than those
CH. A. Hesse, Werhot: Hanover
Muara oo fe Wils,
1912,. 196) HH.
Shrub Sorte eos slender het - Sqared ye a —
yellowish rey aad lightly pubescent
ve Flower yellowish white, in aor mces across. — peter H. , Weener, Hanover.)
China. Sh ee Hesse
Palo i pep yeh. Gs. Wils.
912, 201.) H.
oe S hace Wes oo to : in. long
and 33 in. broad. Flowers small,
yellowish white, in inflorescences 2-4
in. across. Froita. roundish, reer
_ Central China. (Arnold Arbo-
m ; Foe © Weener, Tato
er.)
bear cciog 3 ipig (Pl. Wiis 113; M. D. G. 201, as ovali- folium.) HH. A yorous-growing rub. Leaves siiseces orte up to 5 in. long and 2 i road, Flowers whitish. Fruits shining red, ovoid. Central China. (Arnold ares pai . A. Hesse, Weener, Hanove
phe Lae Sepeg (O. R. 1912, . G. Garden hybrid nia Lairesseae and CJ. de
oe thos nn ae Cochlioda Noetzliana rom, nt.)
Vuylstekeara meg 5S R.191 ; 1912, 171;
nd Coc Od onbioda a = wh uyl- ebeits Ghe [= Miltonioda Har- oodii. |
Oh atte: aE ts) ioe 0. ‘am ae “ poe HL tty he rbaceous perennial with selatively large blue hela flow r erect tems 9-12 lg hig h, . iper & co.) [= Ww. sinnaciline, Decne. } Weigela styriaca. See Diervilla hybrida styriaca.
So hag eg oa Hoe = 1912, Ara llied ae Shae saa roa hich ¢ it differs in havin;
adix eutral eens: ‘Britiee
Guiana. mets
eagle Ho eer a (0. be 1912 a) hidaceae. G. of the
ht gest pone of the gen cape 2} ft. high, with a raceme of about 18 flowers. Bracts narrow, 14-2 in. long.
Sepals and petals rather more than
tion i r & Sons Sm Maxillaria br alasoeal, Lin
ee oe hg! pubescen (Pl. Wils. i, 283 Ay, , G. 1912, 201) Bixaceae. H. cree to 65 ft. high, rg ti spiny branches " Leaves ovate, serrate, reddish when re old.
. Hesse, Weener, Han
Gat aa heres gre (G4. ©. 1912, li. i; O. R. 1912, 195.) Grohtdanasa” a @ Garden aye id be- tween Z. Mackaii and Z. rostratum. (Armstrong & Brown.)
| Ser py Brewii. (G4. C1 1.56; J. of H. 1912, “a 279, f. Ga irden n hybrid between 7 and Z, restratum. {Oharlen woh @ th. A]
ie rae Mackaii Charle 1.37% e purple-b Lip pure white. pine Moab &i bo.) )
ey eb ae! maxillare Sander- ( u.
fine for Trevor Canes “ce
Gis
. Sand eria nu Pe
LONDON: ase FOR HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE, DARLING & SON, Lrp., 34-40, Bacon Street, E.
1913.
ROYAL BOTANIO GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
APPENDIX IV.—1913.
LIST of STAFFS of the ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, Kew, and of Botanical Departments, Establishments and Officers at Home, and in India and the Colonies,
in Correspondence with Kew. + Recommended by Kew.
* Trained at Kew,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.—
Director - 2
Assistant Director
Assistant, Second Class -
” 9 9?
Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain, 5S., .,C.1.E
i - *William Nicholls Winn.
Keeper of Herbarium and Library — feat, Ph.D., B.RA,
Assistant, First Class - Second Class ” ” ”? 93 3? ”
” ” ”
? ” ”
= for India
99 9 for Tropical Africa
George Massee, F.L.S. Charles Henry Wright, A.L.S, Nicholas Edward Brown,
A.L.S * Robert Allen oe A. L.S.
- *Sidney
Thomas Archibald Sprague,
B.S8c., Arthur Disbrowe Cotton, F. a! essie Jane Clark, B.Sc. Elsie Maud Wakehld F.L.S. *Jobn Hutchin William Grant Craib, M.A
Assistant Keeper, Jodrell Labora- Leonard Alfred Boodle, F.L.S. tory.
(32587—6a,) Wt, 212—780,
1125.
11/13. D&Ss, A
81
Royal agen ee Kew—continued,
Keeper of Mus - - - John Masters Hillier.
ental, Second "Class - - *John H. Holland, F.L.S. - - *William Dallimore.
”
Preparer See George Badderly. Curator of the —— - - William Watson, A.L,S. nae Cura - - + *William J. Bean. Fore Fartanodcs ——— ——. Fae Irving. boretum = - hur Osborn. a ee Ornamen tal “5 a Coutts. Tropical Dorarindal - - *Charles P. Raffill. Temperate House - - - *William Sitges Storekeeper Se Se eee a Official Guide - . - - §. T. Dunn, B.A., F.LS,
Aberdeen.—University —— arden: —
Profess = 3 W. il, M.A.,
M._D., a Re S. ELS.
casoee aad —— pt eberer Profes
Seward, M.A., ¥. R. 8., F.L.S Caraior University Herbarium. ; C. E. Moss, Die. Curator, University Weeoum H. H. Thomas, B.A.
Curator of Garden - *Richard Irwin Lynch, M.A., A.LS,
Dublin. —Royal Botanic oo Clstneris e Kee - Sir Frederick W, Moore, M.A., F.L.S, Assistant - *C, F. Ball. Trinity Semen Botanic Gardens a H. H. Dixon, Sc.D. F.R.S,
Edinburgh,—Royal Botanic Garden Regius Keeper - - J. B. Balfour, M.A.,, M.D., LL.D., Se D.,
F, RS., F.LS. — to Regius W. Ww. Smith, M.A.
Assistant (Museum) - H. F. Tagg, F.L.S. oo on F. Jeffrey. Head Gardene R. L. Harrow. Assistant Santonae - Ha Hastings. Glasgow.—Botanic Garden University P Professor- F, O. Bower, M.A., Sc.D., F.R.S., F.LS. Curator - - - James Whitton. Oxford.—University Botanic Garden :—- : Professor - - - SydneyH. aa eae Se.D., F.R.S., FL 8. Curator - - -+ *William G. Raker
82 AFRICA.
genie — Africa Protectorate.— Director of Agri- Hon. A.C. Macdonald. re,
Mycologist - TW. J. Dowson, M.A.
Chief of Economic *Henry Powell. Plant Division.
Conservator of Forests E. Battiscombe.
Cape Colony.— Cape Town.—Botanic Garden :— Director, and Pro- H. H. W. Pearson, fessor of Botany, M.A., Se.D., F.L.S. South African College. Curator - - *J. W. Mathews. Curator, Bolus Horba- Mrs. F. Bolus Conservator of Forests - J. 5S. Lister, 1.8.0. Gardens and Public ape — Superintendent - *G. H. Ridley.
Grahamstown.—Albany Mus Su perintendent Le 8S. Schénland, Ph.D., bariu F.L.S,
—s se Pale gee os Cura EK. J. Alexander.
Port Elizabeth - sponded - - John T. Butters.
King Williams- Curator - - - George Lockie.
Graaff-Reinet - 3 - - - *C. J. Howlett.
Uitenhage - 3 : - - H. Fairey.
Egypt.—
Cairo.— Department of Agriculture :— Director-General - Gerald C. Dudgeon, Botanist - - - W. Lawrance Balls, Mycologist a B, G. C. 8g B.A, Assistant Bota . 8. Holto Director of Horticul. *T, W. Brow oe:
ure. Assistant Director - *¥. G. Walsingham.
Gold Coast.—Agricultural Department :— oe of Agricul- W.8. D. Tudhope.
wravelling 1 renal , EK. Evans.
Senior Cura’ - *A.C. Miles. Curator - ° - Saunders. ” . - - M.D. Reece - . . *T. Hunter. ” - - - *G. H. Eady. ” Ee i - *E. W. Morse Conservator of Forests - N.C. Mcleod
32537 A2
83 Natal.— Durban - - —— Herba- John gape Wood, A.L
Municipal Gantens ~~ Cura - - - *James Wylie. Northern Nigeria.—Agricultural and Forestry Department :— — of Agricul- P. H. Lamb
kato Superinten- R. Nicol. dent.
= K, T. Rae. ie i R. C. Andrew. . Thornton Assistant Conservator B. E. B. Shaw. of For Nyasaland Protectorate.—
Zomba tor of Agricul- J. 8. J. McCall.
Agriculturist - - *E. W. Davy. Assistant Agricul- A. P. Cliffe.
eatin and Forestry Department :— . Dir 1- mine
urist. Chief Forest Officer - *J. M. Purves. Orange River ee aed —Department of Agriculture :— E. J. MacMillan.
"int is Chie of Forestry K. A. Carlson. Division.
sia.— Bulawayo.—Rhodes Matopos Park :— Curator -° W. E. Dowsett. Salishury.—Department of Agriculture :— Director - . - E. A. Nobbs, Ph.D., B.Se. Agriculturist and H,G. Mundy, F.L.S. Botanist.
Sierra Leone.—Agricultural Department :—
a of Agricul- W. Hopkins.
ure. Assistant Director - D. W. Scotland. . H. Bunting. Conservator of Forests ©. E. Lane-Poole. Soudan.— Khartoum - Director se Woods See and For Ruperintendew: of *F. 8. Sillitoe. Palace Garden: Jebelin - -
ns. Supe Jospgaanegl of *T. Cartwright, Experimental Plan- ions,
84
Southern — a Department
of Agricul-
Assistant Director - Mycologist- -
macaner o of culture.
Assistant Superinten- ” ”
” ” Cura - Conservator of Forests -
Transvaal, Bete ss - Agrlenlinre retoria - Bot:
“WT: "Tothaonk: ¥ LS.
A. H. Kirby, B.A. tC.
A Farquharson, g. V, Gacten:
*F, Evans, F.L.S. *R. Gill.
A. J. Findlay, M.A., B.S
Se. H. G. Burr, B.Sc. E. R. Owen. *A, B. Culham. H,. N. Thompson.
Panett: - - ti. e Pole ete: B.Se., F.L.S.
Conservator of Forests = - Transvaal Museum :— Superintendent of Herbar d Uganda.— Kampala—A gricultural Poartnient: — Director of Agricul- t Botan - Diswrict Agricultura Office
Ass j Entebbe—Botanical, pes and ay Be gona C
C. E. Legat.
Mrs. R. Pott.
5. Simpson.
W. Small, M.A., B.Se. E. T. Druce
A. oF bo
hi eS aes ee utter. - *Robert Fyffe. ‘i & i = §. H. Carr. : ” - - - W. Howells. Zanzibar - - Director of Agricul- F.C. McClellan, F.L.S. ture. AUSTRALIA. N ed teste — ae Gardens : Syd r and Govern- es H, Maiden, F.L.S pie * Botaniat.
2 Pei ndent . tanical Assistant - University Sects of Botany -
Technological Museum :— urator - _ . Director of Forests - - =
wero ‘audaieaees E. B
A. peer e Lawson, D.Se., Ph.D., F.L.S.
R. T. Baker, F.L.S. R. D. Hay.
85
Queensland.—
Brisbane - - Colonial Botanist -
Botanic Gardens :— irector - - - apieenenerat SS 8 Gardens : retary and Maite ere rseer - - Forest Department —
Dir Cairns.—Instructor in Periolesl Agricul:
Kamerunga State Nursery :—
Rockhampton - Superintendent - -
South Australia.— Adelaide—University Professor of Botany.
Botanic Gardens :— Director -
Port Darwin - Curator - : = Woods and Forests :— Conservator - ~ Tasmania,— Hobart - - Government Botanist
Chief Forests Officer - Botanic Garden fficer.in-cl charge -
Victoria.—Botanic Gardens :— Melbourne - Curator - - - National Herbarium :—
Government Botanist and University Pro- fessor of Botany,
Conservator of Forests - :
BERMUDA. Agricultural Department :— Director - oe
F, M. Bailey, C.M.G., F.L.S.
J. F. Bailey.
W. Soutter. James Mitchell,
N. W. Jolly, B.Sc. Howard Newport.
C. E, Wood. R. Simmons.
T. G. B. Osborn, M.Sc.
Maurice Holtze, Ph.D., F.L.S.
Walter Gill, F.L.S.
Leonard Rodway. J.C. Penny.
Robert Hall.
J. Cronin,
A. J. Ewart, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.LS.
H. R. Mackay.
E. J. Wortley.
86 CANADA.
Ottawa - - Director of Govern- Experi- J. H. Grisdale.
eet turist and Curator W. T. Macoun.
of Botanic Garden. Dominion — - H., T. Giis Assistant - - Jd. W. Rana, B.Se. % - - - F, Fyles, B.A. CEYLON. Peradeniya.—Department of Agriculture :—
Director of Agriculture - - - R.N. Lyne, F.L.S. Botanist and Mycologist- - - tT. Petch, B.A., B.Sc.
Assistant Botanist and se aa ge +G. Brrete, M.A., B.Se.
Superintendent of Ex ents -
Superintendent of Horti@abirs Bed: Fe Macmillan, a F >
Curator ot mothe Botanic Gardens, oes
Peraden Curator, Hskoale Gardens - - *J. J. Nock. Conservator of Forests - - - TT. J. Campbell. CYPRUS. Principal Forest Officer - - A.K. Bovill. - Inspector of Agriculture - J. Foumis. Assistant Director - “ - W. Bevan. FALKLAND ISLANDS. Government hea appre — Head Gardene - - - *A, W, Benton. oe Ba Superintendent of Agriculturé- ~ - Charles H. Knowles, Botanic Station :— Curator - - - - - *Daniel Yeoward. HONG KONG. Botanic and Forestry ce seston Superintendent - *W. J. oo F.L.S. Assistant Superintendent - Sead ©
87
MALTA. Inspector of Agriculture - - - Francesco Debono, Superintendent of Public Gardens - J. Borg, M.D.
MAURITIUS. scare ag rsa Sere ment of Agriculture :— ector - F.A. Stockdale, M.A., LS.
gues ss Forests and Botanic Gardens :—
= a - Paul Koenig. A oatatitit Direct - - - P.de Sornay Ist Assistant - - - - §. E. Pougnet o's Se . - . - F, Bijoux. Reduit - - Overseer - ‘ - W.A. Kennedy. Forest Officer - - - - - F, Gleadow. NEW ZEALAND. | eigoumrede ie gine of Seukac gua — . W. Kirk. State Fe 2 i Chief Forester —— = - HenryJohn Matthews Colonial Botanic Garden :~ ead Gardener - - ee Dunedin -_ .- bccieceaas’ - *D. Tannock. Napier - .- = - + W. Barton. Invercargill - Head Gardener- - Auckland - Ranger - - - William Goldie. Christchurch - Head Gardener- - *Ambrose Taylor. SEYCHELLES,
Botanic Station :—
Onrator. ©. a os" ig ee P, BR, Dupont, F.L.S.
STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Straits Settlements.—Botanic Gardens :— Singapore - Director - . - fl. H. Burkill,
Assistant Superinten- *R. Derry. a
M.A
*J. W. Anderson,
” ”
88
Federated —. states srg ater ar A. M. Burn-Muritoch. Kuala Lumpur. OF -nalate Depetelat Director of Agrieul- tL. epee x AT wea
ure. vee Agricultural In- i w South, B.A. tor.
Azieultris - : iy G. Spring. Mycolo | fe? HR saber Fy M.A. Amount Mycol: - tE. Ba
tA. Sharples.
Economic Botanist - 1G. E, Coombs, B.Sc. Assistant Superinten- *J, N. Milsum,
Perak (Taiping) .—Government Gardens and Plantations :— Superintendent- - *W. L. W Selangor and Negri Sembilan.— Assistant Superinten- *J. Lambourne, dent.
WEST INDIES. a Department of Agriculture :— - - Commissioner - - Francis Watts, C.M.G., Se., F.1.C., F.C.8. Scientific Assistant - W. R. Dunlop. Mycologist and Agri- W. Nowell. ultural Lecturer.
Antigua.—Government Chemist and H.A. ee BSc, -
siticescne tt of Agri- F.I.C.,
Botanic Station :— Curator -
- «+ *T. Jackson. Agricultural Assistant OC. A. Gomes. ma - 8. V. ae. Barbados.—Department of Agriculture. Superintendent - John R. Bovell, 1.8.0., F.LS., F, 0.8. Assistant Superinten- I. 8. Dash. dent. Dominica,—Botanic Station :— Curator - - *Joseph Jones. Assistant Curator - G. A. Jones. Grenada.—Botanie Garden :— Agricultural Super- G,.G. Auchinleck, B.Sc. intendent.
Agricultural Instructor G. F. Branch.
89
Montserrat.—Botanic = fo Curator - - - *W. Robson. St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanic Station :-— Agricultural Super- F. R. Shepherd.
Agricultural Instruc- W. I. Howell. r, Nevis.
St. Lucia.—Botanic — a
Agricultural Super- *John Chisnall Moore. intendent
Assistant Superinten- *A. J. Brooks. dent.
St. Vincent.—Botanic Station :—
Agricultural Superin- *W. N. Sands, F.L.S. tendent
Assistant Agricultural *F. Birkinshaw.
Superintendent. Virgin Islands.—Botanic Station :— Curator . *W. C. Fishlock.
Bahamas.—Boitanic cas — Cura . - - W.M. Cunningham. British Guiana. —— of Science and ee Georgetown
- Director - - = Pel, we Harriso C.M.G., MLA, FIC.
F.C.S. Assistant Director and TC. oo Bancroft, M.A., ee ernment Botan- F.L.S.
Bornes Officer - C.W. Anderson, I.8.0. Head Gardener - tJohn F, Waby, F.L.S. Assistant Gardener - F. Greeves. Agricultural Superin- *Robert Ward.
tendent.
British memes Te Station :—
Curator - - - Eugene Campbell.
Jamaica.—. Byer pigen . a —
- Hon. H. H. Cousins, M.A., F.C.S, Travelling Instructor *William Cradwick. * James Briscoe,
Public Gardens and Plantations :— Superintendent - *William Harris, F.L.S. Superintendent of *William J. Thompson.
King’s Hou
Superintendent of P. W. Murray. Experiment Station.
90
Tobago.—Botanic Station :— Curator - - - - - *W. E. Broadway.
Trinidad.—Department of Agriculture :— Director - - - Prof. P. Carmody, F.L.C., F.C.S
Assistant Director and W. G. Freeman, B.Sc., Government Botan- F.L.S.
ist. Curator,Royal Botanic J. C. Augustus. Gardens.
Mycologist - - J.B. Rorer, M.A. Forest Officer ~- - - C.S. Rogers. INDIA. Botanical Survey of India :— Director - - - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., M.A., M.B., B.Sc. hits Economic Botanist - - - TH. G. Carter, M.B., Ch.B.
Assistant for Phanerogamic Botany S%. eae Banerji, M.A., M. 8. Ramaswami, M.A.
” ” »”
Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to :—
Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, Bengal :—
Mycologist - - - - fE.J. Butler, M.B., F.LS. Economic Botanist - - A. Howard, M.A., F.L.S. Supernumerary Botanist - —
Bengal Agricultural a Calcutta :— Economic Botanist - - E. J. Woodhouse, B.A.,
F.L.S.
Bombay Agricultural Department, Poona :— Economic Botanist - - TW. Burns, B.Sc.
Central Provinces Agricultural Department,
Nagpur
Bennet Botanist - - TR. ig Graham, M.A.,
Madras Agricultural Department :— Government Sugarcane Ex- tC. A. Barber, M.A., Se.D., pert, nl a College, F.L.S. Coimbato: 4 ei a's, Lecturin: ojanist - : Mycologi *g - * Ww. Metin, M.A. B.Se.
91
Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to—continued.
Punjab Agricultural Department, Lyallpur :—
Economic Botanist - - TD. Milne, B.Sc. United Provinces Agricultural Department, Cawnpur :— Economic Botanist = - - TH. M. Leake, M.A., F.L.S.
—— Bengal and Assam Agricultural Depart- ment :—
”
Economic Botanist - - P.G. Hector, B.Sc. BENGAL. Calcutta.—Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur :—
Superintendent - - - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., A. ME. Bde.
Curator of Herbarium -~— - - tC. 0. Calder, B.Sc.,-F.L.S.
Curator. of . - - *G. T. Lane.
Overseer - - - A. G. Laurence.
Probationer - . - *W. V. North
= cs ~ ~
LAR | 1 i]
* *P. V. Osborne. Gendeti | in Palmas — Someta = Curator - - - - *J. T. Johnson. Ove S. N. Bose Agri-Horticoltaral Society of India + = Secr
bott. ee Secretary — Superintendent S. P. Lancaster, Darjeeling.—Lloyd Botanic Garden :—
Superintendent - - - - Major A. T. a I.M.S., ‘e = B.Sc., Curator- - - $e - *.) oa Piva.
Cinchona Department. Superintendent of Cinchona Culti- Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., vation. i, 25, .
F.LS
Mungpoo Plantation :—
Manager - - - - - *P. T. Russell.
Overseer . - - - - W. Cousins.
” a 55 * a Be ——
Munsong Plantation :— :
Manager . ae - - *H. F. Green.
Assistant Manager - - ° - *H, Thomas.
Creme ~~ tt SO
92
BOMBAY. Bombay City. pagueen Garden :— Superintendent - - - CO, D. Mahaluxmivala Ghorpuri.— Botanic Garden :— Superintendent - - . - P.G. Kanetkar, Poona.—Government Gardens :— ‘ Superintendent - - . - *E, Little.
CENTRAL PROVINCES. Nagpur.—Public Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - - *J, E. Leslie, MADRAS.
Madras City.—Agri-Horticultural Society :—
Hon. Secretary - - - - L. E. Kirwan.
Superintendent - - . - H. E. Houghton, F.L.S, Ootacamund.—Government Gardens and Parks :—
Curator - - - - *F. H. Butcher. Cinchona Department. —
Director of Cinchona Plantations - W. M. Standen. sie tae, a Dodabetta Planta- H. V. Ryan.
sain eat Nedivattam and _ E, Collins, Hooker Plantations.
PUNJAB.
Delhi. —Government Horticultural pelicano ~— Officer in Charge -
A. E. P. Griessen, Historic and other Gata: —
Superintendent - - - - *R. H. Locke. Lahore.— Government Gardens :— Superintendent - . - *A. Hardie. Agri-Horticultural fiahdeuk: a Superintendent - _* - *W. R. Mustoe.
Simla.—Vice-regal Estate Gardens :— Superintendent - *Ernest Long,
93
NORTH-WEST FRONTIER PROVINCE. Agri-Horticulturist - - - *W. R. Brown.
UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH. Agra.—Taj and other Gardens :—
Superintendent - . : fics Allahabad.—Government Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - *W. Head. Cawnpur.—Memorial and other Gardens :—
Superintendent’ - - - - *R, Badgery. Kumaon.—Government Gardens :—
Superintendent - - *Norman Gill, F.L.S. Lucknow.—Horticultural Gardens :—
Superintendent —- - - - *H. J. Davies.
Probationer - - - - - *H, E. Mawer. Saharanpur.—Government Botanic Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - - *A. C. Hartless. Dehra Dun.—Imperial Forest Research Institute :—
Imperial Forest Botanist - - RS. Hole, F.LS.
EASTERN BENGAL AND ASSAM. Dacca cp a crete Ex- *R. L. Proudlock. pert.
NATIVE STATES. Mysore (Bangalore) :—
Economic Botanist - - - *G, H. Krumbiegel. Baroda :— | Superintendent - - - - T. R. Kothawala. Travancore een _ irector - - - Major F. W. Dawson. Udaipur :— — Superintendent - — > = Sy, Beene.